The 
Commonly  Received  Version 
of  the 
New  Testament 

1851 


.5.C74 


/  u^^^ 


A. 


BSI95 
.5.C74- 


.5.e  /-, 


/ 


V  -^ 

THE 

COMMOiNLY  RECEIVED  VERSION 


NEW    TESTAMENT 


OUR  LORD  AND  SAVIOR 


JESUS     CHRIST 


WITH 


SEVERAL  HUNDRED  EMENDATIONS. 


EDITED  BY  SPENCER  H.  CONE  AND  WM.  H.  WYCKOFF. 


I  have  not  shunned  to  declare  unto  you  the  whole  counsel  of  God..— Acts  20  :  27. 

NEW    YORK: 

E.  H.  TRIPP,  262  GREENWICH  STREET. 

1851. 


PREFACE, 


That  the  trath  of  God  should  be  rendered  plain  to  the  ordhiaiy  reader, 
is  a  proposition  which  none  but  a  Romanist  will  be  disposed  to  deny. 
Ignorance  of  what  his  Maker  has  revealed,  cannot  benefit  man :  error  and 
misconception  must  injure  him.  Every  child  of  light  will  seek  to  know 
the  truth,  and  will  desire  to  make  it  known  to  others.  By  suitable  eflbrts 
to  enlighten  his  fellow-creatures  in  the  things  of  the  kingdom,  he  promotes 
their  welfare,  and  advances  the  declarative  glory  of  the  Author  of  all  truth. 
With  these  views  and  objects,  the  Editors  have  prepared  this  amended 
edition  of  the  New  Testament,  by  diligently  comparing  it  with  the  original 
Greek,  availing  themselves  of  the  labors  of  learned  and  godly  commentators 
of  the  last  two  hundred  years ;  and  submitting  the  emendations,  made, 
to  several  eminent  Biblical  scholars.  They  do  not  pretend  to  have  corrected 
every  error  and  fault  of  the  commonly  received  version ;  but  they  believe 
that  they  have  removed  many  of  its  most  objectionable  blemishes,  and  have 
80  far  made  "  a  good  translation  better." 

This  book  is  designed  for  the  examination  of  the  members  of  the  American 
and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  to  convince  them  that  the  common  version  can 
be  corrected  without  injury  to  its  characteristic  excellences,  and  with  great 
enhancement  of  its  real  value.  The  plates  have  been  made  at  the  expense 
of  a  few  benevolent  individuals,  and  will  be  offered  to  the  Society,  in  con- 
nection with  a  proposition  that  a  Committee  of  learned  brethren  be  ap- 
pointed to  correspond  upon  the  subject  of  further  emendations,  and  once  a 
year  to  submit  to  the  Board  those  on  which  they  unanimously  agi-ee.  These, 
if  approved  by  the  Board,  may  be  introduced  into  the  plates,  and  the 
business  of  rectification  be  thus  gradually  prosecuted  until  the  Society  is 
prepared  to  approve  and  adopt  the  book  as  a  standard.  In  the  meanwhile, 
all  persons  who  wish,  should  be  allowed  to  purchase  copies  of  the  book^ 
as  amended,  in  order  that  they  may  examine  the  alterations,  and  freely 
express  their  views  thereupon.  For  this  purpose,  the  Board  should  be 
authorized  to  publish  from  the  plates,  according  to  the  demand.  Such  a 
plan  will  prevent  the  evils  which  have  always  resulted  from  efibrts,  however 
well  organized,  to  complete  a  version  and  establish  it  at  once.  The  history 
of  the  common  version  furnishes  an  eminent  instance  of  such  an  effort. 
Very  soon  after  its  publication,  many  of  its  numerous  errors  were  dis- 
covered, but  the  plan  by  which  it  was  completed  made  no  provision  for 
their  rectification.     The  plan  now  proposed,  however,  would  submit  the 

1 


PREFACE    AND    CONTENTS. 

book  to  the  people  before  its  final  adoption,  and  subject  every  emendation 
to  universal  criticism  before  being  irretrievably  approved  and  authorized. 

With  unvv'avering  confidence  in  the  God  of  truth,  who  is  able  to  sustain  his 
servants  in  their  endeavors,  however  feeble,  to  make  that  truth  more  intel- 
ligible to  the  common  mind,  the  Editors  subject  their  work  to  the  candid 
examination  of  the  members  of  the  American  and  Foreign  Bible  Society. 

New  York,  April,  1850.  0.  &  W. 


THE  BOOKS  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 

Name.                                                    Chapters.  Page. 

Matthew, 28 3 

Mark, 16 54 

Luke, 24 86 

JOHN,..^ 21 141 

The  Acts, „ 28 181 

The  Epistle  to  the  Eomans, 16 234 

I.Corinthians,.... 16 255 

n.  Corinthians, 13 275 

Galatians, 6 288 

Ephesians, 6 295 

Philippians, 4 302 

colossians, 4 307 

I.  Thessalonians, 5 —  312 

II.  Thessalonians, .       3 316 

I.  Timothy, 6 318 

II.  Timothy, 4 324 

TiTUs, 3 328 

Philemon, ....... ..       1 . 330 

Hebrews, 13 . 331 

James,..,.. 5 346 

I.Peter, 5 352 

II.  Peter, 3 357 

I.John, 5 361 

II.  John, 1 366 

III.JoHN, 1 367 

JuDE,.... 1. ........... . —  ......  368 

Beyelation, 22.... 369 

2 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO  MATTHEW. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  genealogy  and  birth  of  Christ. 

THE  book  of  the  generation 
of  Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of 
David,  the  son  of  Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac,  and 
Isaac  begat  Jacob,  and  Jacob 
begat  Judah  and  his  brethren. 

3  And  Judah  begat  Pharez 
and  Zarah  of  Tamar,  and  Pha- 
rez begat  Hezron,  and  Hezron 
begat  Ram. 

4  And  Ram  begat  Amminadab, 
and  Amminadab  begat  Nahshon, 
and  Nahshon  begat  Sahnon. 

5  And  Sahnon  begat  Boaz  of 
Rahab,  and  Boaz  begat  Obed  of 
Ruth,  and  Obed  begat  Jesse. 

6  And  Jesse  begat  David  the 
king,  and  David  the  king  begat 
Solomon  of  her  that  had  been  the 
wife  of  Uriali. 

7  And  Solomon  begat  Reho- 
boam,  and  Rehoboam  begat  Abi- 
jah,  and  Abijah  begat  Asa. 

8  And  Asa  begat  Jehosaphat, 
and  Jehosaphat  begat  Jehoram, 
and  Jehoram  begat  Uzziah. 

9  And  Uzziah  begat  Jotham, 
and  Jotham  begat  Ahaz,  and 
Ahaz  begat  Hezekiah. 

10  And  Hezekiah  begat  Manas- 
sell,  and  Manasseh  begat  Anion, 
and  Anion  begat  Josiali. 

11  And  Josiali  begat  Jeconiah 
and  his  brethren,  about  the  time 
they  were  carried  away  to  Bab- 
ylon. 

12  And  after  they  were  brought 
to  Babylon,  Jeconiah  begat  She- 


altiel,  and  Shealtiel  begat  Zerub- 
babel. 

1.3  And  Zerubbabel  begat  Abi- 
ud,  and  Abiud  begat  Eliakim, 
and  Eliakim  begat  Azor. 

1 4  And  Azor  begat  Zadok,  and 
Zadok  begat  Achim,  and  Achim 
begat  Eliud. 

15  And  Eliud  begat  Eleazar, 
and  Eleazar  begat  Matthan,  and 
Matthan  begat  Jacob. 

16  And  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the 
husband  of  Mary,  of  whom  was 
born  Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from 
Abraham  to  David  are  fourteen 
generations;  and  from  David 
until  the  carrying  away  into 
Babylon  are  fourteen  genera- 
tions ;  and  from  the  carrying 
away  into  Babylon  unto  Christ 
are  fourteen  generations. 

18  ^1  Now  the  birth  of  Jesus 
Christ  was  on  this  wise.  When 
his  mother  Mary  was  espoused 
to  Joseph,  before  they  came  to- 
gether, she  was  found  with  child 
of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

19  Then  Joseph  her  husband, 
being  a  just  man,  and  not  will- 
ing to  make  her  a  public  exam- 
ple, was  minded  to  put  her  away 
privately. 

20  But  while  he  thought  on 
these  things,  behold,  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him 
in  a  dream,  saying,  Joseph,  son 
of  David,  fear  not  to  take  unto 
thee  Mary  thy  wife;  for  that 
which  is  conceived  in  her  is  of 
the  Holy  Spirit. 


Th 


e  wise  men 


MATTHEW. 


worship  Christ. 


21  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a 
son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name 
JESUS  ;  for  he  shall  save  his 
people  fi'om  their  sins. 

22  Now  all  this  was  done,  that 
it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  Lord  through  the 
prophet,  saying, 

23  Behold,  a  virgin  shall  be 
with  child,  and  shall  bring  forth 
a  son,  and  they  shall  call  his  name 
Immanuel,  which  being  inter- 
preted is,  God  with  us. 

24  Then  Joseph,  on  arising 
from  sleep,  did  as  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  had  bidden  him,  and 
took  unto  him  his  wife. 

25  And  knew  her  not  till  she 
had  brought  forth  her  firstborn 
son  :  and  he  called  his  name 
JESUS. 

CHAP.  n. 

The  offering  of  the  wise  men. 

NOW  when  Jesus  was  born 
in  Bethlehem  of  Judea,  in 
the  days  of  Herod  the  king,  be- 
hold, there  came  wise  men  from 
the  east  to  Jerusalem, 

2  Saying,  Where  is  he  that 
is  born  king  of  the  Jews  1  for 
we  have  seen  his  star  in  the 
east,  and  are  come  to  worship 
him. 

3  When  Herod  the  king  had 
heard  these  things,  he  was  troubl- 
ed, and  all  Jerusalem  with  him. 

4  And  when  he  had  gathered 
all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
of  the  people  together,  he  de- 
manded of  them  where  the  Christ 
should  be  born. 

5  And  they  said  unto  him.  In 
Bethlehem  of  Judea :  for  thus  it 
is  written  by  the  prophet, 

6  And  thou  Bethlehem,  in  the 

4 


land  of  Judah,  art  not  the  least 
among  the  princes  of  Judah  :  for 
out  of  thee  shall  come  a  govern- 
or, that  shall  rule  my  people 
Israel. 

7  Then  Herod,  when  he  had 
secretly  called  the  wise  men,  in- 
quired of  them  diligently  what 
time  the  star  appeared. 

8  And  he  sent  them  to  Bethle- 
hem, and  said.  Go,  and  search 
diligently  for  the  young  child  ; 
and  when  ye  have  found  him, 
bring  me  word  again,  that  I  may 
come  and  worship  him  also. 

9  When  they  had  heard  the 
king,  they  departed ;  and  lo,  the 
star  which  they  saw  in  the  east, 
went  before  them,  till  it  came 
and  stood  over  where  the  young 
child  was. 

10  Wlien  they  saw  tb'>  star, 
they  rejoiced  with  ey  .eeding 
great  joy. 

11  And  when  they  were  come 
into  the  house,  they  saw  the 
young  child  with  Mary  his  moth- 
er, and  fell  down  and  wor- 
shipped him  :  and  when  they 
had  opened  their  treasures,  they 
presented  unto  him  gifts ;  gold, 
and  frankincense,  and  myrrh. 

12  Andbeing  warned  of  God  in 
a  dream  that  they  should  not  re- 
turn to  Herod,  they  depa'ted 
into  their  own  country  by  an- 
other way. 

13  And  when  they  had  depa\t- 
ed,  behold  the  angel  of  the  Lor  1 
appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a  dream, 
saying,  Arise,  and  take  the  young 
child  and  his  mother,  and  flee 
into  Egypt,  and  be  thou  there 
until  I  bring  thee  word ;  foi'  Her- 
od will  seek  the  young  child  to 
destroy  it. 


Herod's  cruelty. 

14  When  he  arose,  he  took 
the  young  child  and  its  mother 
by  night,  and  departed  into 
Egypt: 

15  And  was  there  until  the 
death  of  Herod;  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
by  the  Lord  through  the  pro- 
phet, saying.  Out  of  Egypt 
have  I  called  my  son. 

16  ^  Then  Herod,  when  he 
saw  that  he  was  mocked  by  the 
wise  men,  was  exceeding  wroth, 
and  sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the 
male  children  that  were  in 
Bethlehem,  and  in  all  the  bor- 
ders thereof,  from  two  years  old 
and  under,  according  to  the 
time  which  he  had  diligently 
inquired  of  the  wise  men. 

17  Then  was  fulfilled  that 
which  was  spoken  by  Jeremiah 
the  prophet,  saying, 

18  In  Ramah  was  there  a 
voice  heard,  lamentation,  and 
weeping,  and  great  mourning, 
Rachel  weeping  for  her  chil- 
dren, and  would  not  be  com- 
forted, because  they  are  not. 

19  ^]  But  when  Herod  was 
dead,  behold,  an  angel  of  the 
Lord  appeareth  in  a  dream  to 
Joseph  in  Egypt, 

20  Saying,  Arise,  and  take  the 
young  child  and  its  mother,  and 
go  into  the  land  of  Israel ;  for 
they  are  dead  who  sought  the 
young  child's  life. 

21  And  he  arose,  and  took 
the  young  child  and  its  mother, 
and  came  into  the  land  of 
Israel. 

22  But  when  he  heard  that 
Archelaus  was  reiernina:  in  Ju- 
dea,  in  the  room  of  his  father 
Herod,   he   was    afraid  to    go 


CHAP.  III.  John' s  preaching 

thither :  and  being  warned  of 
God  in  a  dream,  he  turned 
aside  into  the  paits  of  Galilee  : 
23  And  he  came  and  dwelt 
in  a  city  called  Nazareth  ;  that 
it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophets.  He 
shall  be  called  a  Nazarene. 

CHAP.  IIL 

Ministry  of  John  the  baptist, 

N  those  days  came  John  the 
baptist,  preaching  in  the  de- 
sert of  Judea, 

2  And  saying.  Repent  ye ;  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

3  For  this  is  he  that  was 
spoken  of  by  the  prophet  Isai- 
ah, saying.  The  voice  of  one 
crying  in  the  desert.  Prepare  ye 
the  way  of  the  Lord,  make  his 
paths  straight. 

4  And  the  same  John  had  his 
raiment  of  camel's  hair,  and 
a  leathern  girdle  about  his 
loins  ;  and  his  food  was  locusts 
and  wild  honey. 

5  Then  went  out  to  him  Je- 
rusalem, and  all  Judea,  and  all 
the  region  round  about  the 
Jordan, 

6  And  were  immersed  by  him 
in  the  Jordan,  confessing  their 
sins. 

7  51  But  when  he  saw  many 
of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees 
come  to  his  immersion,  he  said 
unto  them,  O  generation  of 
vipers,  who  hath  warned  you  to 
flee  from  the  wrath  to  come  ? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
meet  for  repentance  : 

9  And  think  not  to  say  within 
yourselves,  We  have  Abraham 
for  our  father  :  for  I  say  unto 
you,  that  God  is  able  from  these 

5 


Christ  immersed. 


MATTHEW. 


Christ  tempted. 


stones  to  raise  up  children  unto 
Abraham. 

10  And  now  also  the  axe  is 
laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees  : 
therefore,  every  tree  which 
bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is 
hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

11  I  indeed  immerse  you  in 
water  unto  repentance  :  but  he 
that  cometh  after  me  is  mightier 
than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not  wor- 
thy to  bear  ;  he  will  immerse 
you  in  the  Holy  Spirit  and  fire  : 

12  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand, 
and  he  will  thoroughly  purge 
his  floor,  and  gather  his  wheat 
into  the  garner ;  but  he  will 
burn  up  the  chaff  with  un- 
quenchable fire. 

13  ^  Then  cometh  Jesus  from 
Galilee  to  the  Jordan  unto 
John,  to  be  immersed  by  him. 

14  But  John  forbade  him, 
saying,  I  have  need  to  be  im- 
mersed by  thee,  and  comest 
thou  to  me  ? 

15  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him.  Suffer  it  to  be  so 
now  :  for  thus  it  becometh  us  to 
fulfil  all  righteousness.  Then 
he  suffered  him. 

16  And  Jesus,  when  he  was 
immersed,  went  up  straightway 
from  the  water :  and  lo,  the 
heavens  were  opened  unto  him, 
and  he  saw  the  Spirit  of  God  de- 
scending like  a  dove,  and  light- 
ing upon  him. 

17  And  lo,  a  voice  from  hea- 
ven, saying.  This  is  my  beloved 
Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 
CHAP.  IV. 

Commencemant  of  Ckrisf\s  Ministry. 

THEN  was  Jesus  led  up  by 
the  Spirit  into  the  desert  to 
be  tempted  by  the  devil. 
6 


2  And  when  he  had  fasted 
forty  days  and  forty  nights,  he 
was  afterward  hungry. 

3  And  when  the  tempter  caine 
to  him,  he  said.  If  thou  be  the 
Son  of  God,  command  that 
these  stones  be  made  bread. 

4  But  he  answered  and  said, 
It  is  written,  Man  shall  not  live 
by  bread  alone,  but  by  ev- 
ery word  that  proceedeth  out 
of  the  mouth  of  God. 

5  Then  the  devil  taketh  him 
into  the  holy  city,  and  setteth 
him  on  the  pinnacle  of  the 
temple, 

6  And  saith  unto  him.  If  thou 
be  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself 
down :  for  it  is  written,  He 
will  give  his  angels  charge  con- 
cerning thee ;  and  on  their  hands 
they  shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  at 
any  time  thou  dash  thy  foot 
against  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him.  It  is 
written  again.  Thou  shalt  not 
tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

8  Again,  the  devil  taketh  him 
into  an  exceeding  high  moun- 
tain, and  showeth  him  all 
the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  and 
the  glory  of  them  ; 

9  And  saith  unto  him.  All 
these  things  will  I  give  thee, 
if  thou  wilt  fall  down  and  wor- 
ship me. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him, 
Get  thee  hence,  Satan  :  for  it  is 
written,  Thou  shalt  worship  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only 
shalt  thou  serve. 

11  Then  the  devil  leaveth  him, 
and  behold  angels  came  and 
ministered  unto  him. 

12  Jl  Now  when  Jesus  had 
heard  that  John  was  cast  into 


Christ  hesinneth 


CHAP.  V. 


to  'preach. 


prison,  he  departed  into    Gali- 
lee ; 

13  And  leaving  Nazareth,  he 
came  and  dwelt  in  Capernaum, 
which  is  upon  the  sea  coast, 
in  the  borders  of  Zebulon  and 
Naph'tali  : 

14  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  through  Isai- 
ah the  prophet,  saying, 

15  The  land  of  Zebulon,  and 
the  land  of  Naphtali,  and  hy  the 
way  of  the  sea,  beyond  the 
Jordan,  Galilee  of  the  Gen- 
tiles ; 

16  The  people  that  sat  in 
darkness  saw  a  great  light ;  and 
to  them  who  sat  in  the  region 
and  shadow  of  death,  light  is 
sprung  up. 

17  ^  From  that  time  Jesus  be- 
gan to  preach,  and  to  say. 
Repent;  for  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  at  hand. 

18  ^  And  Jesus,  walking  by 
the  sea  of  Galilee,  saw  two 
brethren,  Simon  called  Peter, 
and  Andrew  his  brother,  cast- 
ing a  net  into  the  sea ;  for  they 
were  fishers. 

19  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Follow  me,  and  I  will  make  you 
fishers  of  men. 

20  And  they  straightway  left 
the  nets,  and  followed  him. 

21  And  going  on  from  thence, 
he  saw  two  other  brethren, 
James,  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  his  brother,  in  the  ship 
with  Zebedee  their  father, 
mending  their  nets ;  and  he 
called  them. 

22  And  they  immediately  left 
the  ship  and  their  father,  and 
followed  him. 

23  ^  And    Jesus   went    about 


all  Galilee,  teaching  in  their 
synagogues,  and  preaching  the 
gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and 
healing  every  sickness  and  every 
disease  among  the  people. 

24  And  his  fame  went  through- 
out all  Syria :  and  they  brought 
unto  him  all  sick  people  that 
were  taken  with  divers  diseases 
and  torments,  and  those  who 
were  possessed  with  devils,  and 
those  who  were  lunatic,  and 
those  that  had  the  palsy;  and 
he  healed  them. 

25  And  there  followed  him 
great  multitudes  of  people  from 
Galilee,  ^ndi  from  Decapolis,  and 
yrow  Jerusalem,  andyrom  Judea, 

Kwdi  from  beyond  the  Jordan. 

CHAP  V. 

Christ's  sermon  07i  the  mount. 

AND  seeing  the  multitudes, 
he  went  up  into  a  moun- 
tain :  and  when  he  was  seated, 
his  disciples  came  unto  him : 

2  And  he  opened  his  mouth, 
and  taught  them  saying, 

3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit : 
for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven, 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn  : 
for  they  shall  be  comforted. 

5  Blessed  are  the  meek  :  for 
they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

6  Blessed  are  they  that  hunger 
and  thirst  after  righteousness  : 
for  they  shall  be  filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful :  for 
they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart : 
for  they  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the  peacemakers : 
for  they  shall  be  called  the  chil- 
dren of  God. 

10  Blessed    arc  they  that  are 
7 


'The  law 


MATTHEW. 


is  expounded 


persecuted  for  righteousness' 
sake  :  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom 
of heaven. 

11  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men 
shall  revile  you,  and  persecute 
you,  and  shall  say  all  manner 
of  evil  against  you  falsely,  for 
my  sake. 

12  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding 
glad  :  for  great  is  your  reward 
in  heaven :  for  so  persecuted  they 
the  prophets  who  were  before 
you. 

13  ^  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the 
earth  :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost 
its  savor,  wherewith  shall  it  be 
sa,lted  ?  it  is  thenceforth  good  for 
nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out,  and 
to  be  trodden  under  foot  by  men. 

14  Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world. 
A  city  that  is  set  on  a  hill  cannot 
be  hid. 

15  Neither  do  men  light  a  can- 
dle, and  put  it  under  a  bushel, 
but  on  a  candlestick ;  and  it  giv- 
eth  light  unto  all  that  are  in  the 
house. 

16  Thus  let  your  light  shine 
before  men,  so  that  they  may 
see  your  good  works,  and  glo- 
rify your  Father  who  is  in 
heaven. 

17  ^  Think  not  that  I  am  come 
to  destroy  the  law  or  the  proph- 
ets :  I  am  not  come  to  destroy, 
but  to  fulfil. 

18  For  verily  I  say  unto  you. 
Till  heaven  and  earth  pass,  one 
jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise 
pass  froin  the  law,  till  all  is 
fulfilled. 

19  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
break  one  of  these  least  com- 
mandments, and  fshall  teach  men 
so,  he  shall  be  called  least  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven :  but  whoso- 

8 


ever  shall  do  and  teach  them,  he 
shall  be  called  great  in  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

20  For  I  say  unto  you.  That 
except  your  righteousness  shall 
exceed  the  righteousness  of  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  in 
no  case  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

21  ^  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
said  to  them  of  old  time.  Thou 
shalt  not  kill,  and  whosoever 
shall  kill  shall  be  in  danger  of 
the  judgment: 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  is  angry  with  his 
brother  without  a  cause,  shall 
be  in  danger  of  the  judgment  ; 
and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his 
brother,  Raca,  shall  be  in  danger 
of  the  council  :  and  whosoever 
shall  say,  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in 
danger  of  hell-fii'e. 

23  Therefore,  if  thou  bring  thy 
gift  to  the  altar  and  there  reiuem- 
ber  that  thy  brother  hath  aught 
against  thee  : 

24  Leave  there  thy  gift  before 
the  altai%  and  go  thy  way;  first 
be  reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and 
then  come  and  offer  thy  gift. 

25  Agree  with  thy  adversary 
quickly,  while  thou  art  in  the 
way  with  hiin  :  lest  at  any  time 
the  adversary  deliver  thee  to  the 
judge,  and  the  judge  deliver 
thee  to  the  officer,  and  thou  be 
cast  into  prison. 

26  Verily  I  say  unto  thee.  Thou 
shalt  by  no  means  come  out 
thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the 
uttermost  farthing. 

27  ^  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
said  to  them  of  old  tiine.  Thou 
shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

28  But  I   say  unto  you,  That 


The  law 


CHAP  VL 


is  expounded. 


whosoever  looketli  on  a  woman 
to  lust  after  her,  hath  committed 
adukery  with  her  already  in  his 
heart. 

29  And  if  thy  right  eye  offend 
thee,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it 
from  thee :  for  it  is  profitable 
for  thee  that  one  of  thy  mem- 
bers should  perish,  and  not  that 
thy  whole  body  should  be  cast 
into  hell. 

30  And  if  thy  right  hand  offend 
thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from 
thee  :  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee 
that  one  of  thy  membei's  should 
perish,  and  not  that  thy  whole 
body  should  be  cast  into  hell. 

31  ^  It  hath  been  said.  Whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife,  let 
him  give  her  a  writing  of  di- 
vorcement : 

32  But  I  say  unto  you.  That 
whosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,  except  for  the  cause  of  for- 
nication, causeth  her  to  commit 
adultery  :  and  whosoever  shall 
marry  her  that  is  put  away,  com- 
mitteth  adultery. 

33  ^  Again,  ye  have  heard  that 
it  hath  been  said  to  them  of  old 
time.  Thou  shalt  not  forswear 
thyself,  but  shalt  perform  unto 
the  Lord  thy  oaths  : 

34  But  I  say  unto  you.  Swear 
not  at  all :  neither  by  heaven ; 
for  it  is  God's  throne  : 

35  Nor  by  the  earth ;  for  it  is  his 
footstool :  neither  by  Jerusalem; 
for  it  is  the  city  of  the  great  King. 

36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by 
thy  head ;  because  thou  canst  not 
make  one  hair  white  or  black. 

37  But  let  your  communication 
be,  Yea,  yea  ;  Nay,  nay :  for 
whatsoever  is  more  than  these 
cometh  of  evil. 


38  ^[  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
hath  been  said,  An  eye  for  an 
eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth. 

39  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye 
resist  not  evil ;  but  whosoever 
shall  smite  thee  on  thy  right 
cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also. 

40  And  if  any  man  will  sue  thee 
at  the  law,  and  take  away  thy 
coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloak  also. 

41  And  whosoever  shall  compel 
thee  to  go  one  mile,  go  with  him 
two. 

42  Give  to  him  that  asketh  thee, 
and  him  that  would  borrow 
from  thee  turn  not  thou  away. 

43  *\  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath 
been  said.  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbor,  and  hate  thy  enemy. 

44  But  I  say  unto  you.  Love 
your  enemies,  bless  thein  that 
curse  you,  do  good  to  them  that 
hate  you,  and  pray  for  them 
that  despitefully  use  you,  and 
persecute  you. 

45  That  ye  may  be  the  children 
of  your  Father  who  is  in  heaven ; 
for  he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on 
the  evil  and  on  the  good,  and 
sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and  on 
the  unjust. 

46  Forif  ye  love  them  that  love 
you,  what  reward  have  ye  %  do  not 
even    the   publicans  the  same. 

47  And  if  ye  salute  your  breth- 
ren only,  what  do  ye  more  than 
othersf  do  not  even  the  publi- 
cans so  % 

48  Be  ye  therefore  perfect, 
even  as  your  Father  who  is  in 
heaven  is  perfect. 


CHAP  VL 

Christ's  sermon  continued. 

AKE  heed  that  ye  do  not 
your  alms  before  men,  to  be 
9 


T 


Of  alms  and  prayer.         MATTHEW 

seen  by  them :  otherwise  ye  have 
no  reward  of  your  Father  who 
is  in  heaven. 

2  When,  therefore,  thou  doest 
alms,  do  not  sound  a  trumpet 
before  thee,  as  the  hypocrites  do 
in  the  synagogues  and  in  the 
streets,  that  they  may  have  glory 
of  men.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
they  have  their  reward. 

3  But  when  thou  doest  alms, 
let  not  thy  left  hand  know  what 
thy  right  hand  doeth  ; 

4  That  thy  alms  may  be  in  se- 
cret :  and  thy  Father  who  seeth 
in  secret,  himself  shall  reward 
thee  openly. 

5  ^  And  when  thou  prayest, 
thou  shalt  not  be  as  the  hypo- 
crites :  for  they  love  to  pray 
standing  in  the  synagogues  and 
in  the  corners  of  the  streets,  that 
they  may  be  seen  by  men.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you.  They  have  their 
reward. 

6  But  when  thou  prayest,  enter 
into  thy  closet,  and  when  thou 
hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy 
Father  who  is  in  secret ;  and  thy 
Father  who  seeth  in  secret  shall 
reward  thee  openly. 

7  And  when  ye  pray,  use  not 
vain  repetitions,  as  the  heathen 
do:  for  they  think  that  they  will 
be  heard  for  their  much  speak- 
ing. 

8  Be  ye  not  therefore  like 
them  ;  for  your  Father  knoweth 
what  things  ye  have  need  of, 
before  ye  ask  him. 

9  After  this  manner  therefore 
pray  ye  :  Our  Father  who  art  in 
heaven.  Hallowed  be  thy  name. 

10  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy 
will  be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in 
heaven. 

10 


Of  forgiveness. 

11  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread. 

12  And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as 
we  forgive  our  debtors. 

13  And  lead  us  not  into  temp- 
tation, but  deliver  us  from  evil. 
For  thine  is  the  kingdoin,  and  the 
power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever. 
Amen. 

14  For  if  ye  forgive  men  their 
trespasses,  your  heavenly  Father 
will  also  forgive  you. 

15  But  if  ye  forgive  not  men 
their  trespasses,  neither  will 
your  Father  forgive  your  tres- 
passes. 

16  ^  Moreover,  when  ye  fast, 
be  not  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad 
countenance  :  for  they  disfigure 
their  faces,  that  they  may  appear 
unto  inen  to  fast.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you.  They  have  their  re- 
ward. 

1 7  But  when  thou  fastest,  anoint 
thy  head,  and  wash  thy  face. 

18  That  thou  appear  not  unto 
men  to  fast,  but  unto  thy  Father 
who  is  in  secret  :  and  thy  Father 
who  seeth  in  secret,  shall  reward 
thee  openly. 

19  ^  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  upon  eartli,  where 
moth  and  rust  do  corrupt,  and 
where  thieves  break  through  and 
steal : 

20  But  lay  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  in  heaven,  where  nei- 
ther moth  nor  rust  doth  cor  upt, 
and  where  thieves  do  not  l.-reak 
through  nor  steal : 

21  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

22  The  light  of  the  body  is  the 
eye  :  if  therefore  thy  eye  be  sin- 
gle, thy  whole  body  will  be  fiiU 
of  hffht. 


Trust  in  God  inculcated.   CHAP.  VII.  Rash  judg7nent  reproved. 


23  But  if  thy  eye  be  eril,  thy 
whole  body  will  be  full  of  dark- 
ness. If  therefore  the  light  that 
is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how  great 
the  darkness  ! 

24  ^  No  man  can  serve  two 
masters :  for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other;  or 
else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and 
despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot 
serve  God  and  Mammon. 

25  Therefore  I  say  unto  you. 
Be  not  anxious  for  your  life, 
what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye 
shall  drink  ;  nor  yet,  for  your 
body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.  Is 
not  the  life  more  than  food,  and 
the  body  than  raiment  1 

26  Behold  the  birds  of  the  air; 
they  sow  not,  neither  do  they 
reajj,  nor  gather  into  barns ;  yet 
your  heavenly  Father  feedeth 
them.  Are  not  ye  much  better 
than  they  1 

27  Which  of  you  by  being  anx- 
ious can  add  one  cubit  unto  his 
stature  ? 

28  And  why  are  ye  anxious 
about  raiment?  Consider  the 
lilies  of  the  field,  how  they 
grow  ;  they  toil  not,  neither  do 
they  spin : 

29  And  yet  I  say  unto  you.  That 
even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory 
was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these. 

30  Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe 
the  grass  of  the  field,  which  to- 
day is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast 
into  the  oven,  shall  lie  not  much 
more  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little 
faith  1 

31  Be  not  anxious,  therefore, 
saying.  What  shall  we  eat  ?  or, 
What  shall  we  drink  1  or.  Where- 
withal shall  we  be  clothed  ? 

32  For  after  all  these  things  do 


the  Gentiles  seek :  for  your  heav- 
enly Father  knoweth  that  ye 
have  need  of  all  these  things. 

33  But  seek  ye  first  the  king- 
dom of  God,  and  his  righteous- 
ness; and  all  these  things  shall 
be  added  unto  you. 

34  Be  not  therefore  anxious 
for  the  morrow ;  for  the  morrow 
will  be  anxious  for  the  things 
of  itself.  Sufliicient  unto  the  day 
is  the  evil  thereof. 

CHAP.  VII. 

Christ's  sermon  conchided. 

JUDGE  not,  that  ye  be  not 
judged. 

2  For  with  what  judgment  ye 
judge,  ye  shall  be  judged :  and 
with  what  measure  ye  mete  it 
shall  be  measured  to  you. 

3  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
but  considerest  not  the  beam 
that  is  in  thy  own  eye? 

4  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy 
brother,  let  me  pull  the  mote  out 
of  thy  eye  ;  and  behold,  a  beam 
is  in  thy  own  eye  ? 

5  Thou  hypocrite,  first  cast 
the  beam  out  of  thy  own  eye  ; 
and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly 
to  cast  the  mote  out  of  thy 
brother's  eye. 

6  ^  Give  not  that  which  is  holy 
unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast  ye 
your  pearls  before  swine,  lest 
they  trample  them  under  their 
feet,  and  turn  and  rend  you. 

7  ^  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given 
you ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find  ; 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened 
unto  you. 

8  For  every  one  that  asketh, 
receiveth ;  and  he  that  seeketh, 
findeth ;  and  to  him  that  knock- 
eth,  it  shall  be  opened. 

II 


False  prophets.  MATTHEW. 

9  Or  what  man  is  there  of  you, 
who,  if  his  son  ask  bread,  will 
give  him  a  stone  ? 

10  And  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will 
give  him  a  serpent  ? 

11  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 
children,  how  much  more  shall 
your  Father  who  is  in  heaven 
give  good  things  to  them  that 
ask  him  ? 

12  Therefore  all  things  whatso- 
ever ye  would  that  men  should 
do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to 
them  :  for  this  is  the  law  and 
the  prophets. 

13  ^  Enter  ye  in  through  the 
strait  gate  ;  for  wide  is  the  gate, 
and  broad  is  the  way,  that  lead- 
eth  to  destruction,  and  many  are 
they  who  go  in  throvigh  it. 

14  Because  strait  is  the  gate, 
and  narrow  is  the  way,  which 
leadeth  unto  life,  and  few  are 
they  that  find  it. 

15  ^  Beware  of  false  prophets, 
who  come  to  you  in  sheep's 
clothing,  but  are  in wardly  raven- 
ing wolves. 

16  Ye  shall  know  them  by  their 
fruits.  Do  men  gather  grapes 
from  thorns,  or  figs  from  this- 
tles ? 

17  Even  so  every  good  tree 
bringeth  forth  good  fruit ;  but  a 
corrupt  tree  bringeth  forth  evil 
fruit. 

18  A  good  tree  cannot  bring 
forth  evil  fruit,  neither  can  a  cor- 
rupt tree  bring  forth  good  fruit. 

19  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not 
forth  good  fruit,  is  cut  down,  and 
cast  into  the  fire. 

20  Wlierefore,  by  their  fruits 
ye  shall  know  them. 

21  ^  Not  every  one  that  saith 

12 


The  wise  man. 

unto  me.  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ;  but 
he  that  doeth  the  will  of  ray  Fa- 
ther, who  is  in  heaven. 

22  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that 
day,  Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not 
prophesied  in  thy  name  1  and  in 
thy  name  cast  out  devils  ?  and  in 
thy  name  done  many  wonderful 
works '? 

23  And  then  will  I  profess  unto 
them,  I  never  knew  you  :  depart 
from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity. 

24  Whosoever,  therefore,  hear- 
eth  these  sayings  of  mine,  and 
doeth  them,  1  will  liken  him  un- 
to a  wise  man,  who  built  his 
house  upon  a  rock  : 

25  And  the  rain  descended, 
and  the  floods  came,  and  the 
winds  blew,  and  beat  upon  that 
house ;  and  it  fell  not ;  for  it  was 
founded  upon  a  rock. 

26  And  every  one  that  heareth 
these  sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth 
them  not,  shall  be  likened  unto  a 
foolish  man,  who  built  his  house 
upon  the  sand. 

27  And  the  rain  descended,  and 
the  floods  came,  and  the  winds 
blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house  ; 
and  it  fell  :  and  great  was  the 
fall  of  it. 

28  fl  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jesus  had  ended  these  sayings, 
the  people  were  astonished  at 
his  teaching. 

29  For  he  taught  them  as  one 
having  authority,  and  not  as  the 
scribes. 

CHAP.  VIII 

Several  miracles. 

HEN  he  had  come  down 
from  the  mountain,  great 
multitudes  followed  him. 


The  leper  cleansed.         CHAP. 

2  And  behold,  there  came  a 
leper,  and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing, Lord,  if  thoa  wilt,  thou 
canst  make  me  clean. 

3  And  Jesus  put  forth  Jiis  hand, 
and  touched  him,  saying,  I  will  ; 
be  thou  clean.  And  immediately 
his  leprosy  was  cleansed. 

4  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  See 
thou  tell  no  man  ;  but  go  thy 
way,  show  thyself  to  the  priest, 
and  offer  the  gift  that  Moses 
commanded,  for  a  testimony  un- 
to them. 

5  ^  And  when  Jesus  had  en- 
tered into  Capernaum,  there 
came  unto  him  a  centurion,  be- 
seeching him, 

6  And  saying.  Lord,  my  servant 
lieth  at  home  sick  of  the  palsy, 
grievously  tormented. 

7  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I 
will  come  and  heal  him. 

8  The  centurion  answered  and 
said.  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that 
thou  shouldest  come  under  my 
roof :  but  only  speak  the  word, 
and  my  servant  shall  be  healed. 

9  For  I  am  a  man  under  autho- 
rity, having  soldiers  under  me  : 
and  I  say  to  this  man,  Go,  and 
he  goeth  ;  and  to  another.  Come, 
and  he  cometh  ;  and  to  my  ser- 
vant. Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it. 

10  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
marvelled,  and  said  to  them  that 
followed.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
I  have  not  found  so  great  faith, 
even  in  Israel. 

11  And  I  say  unto  you,  that 
many  shall  come  from  the  east 
and  the  west,  and  shall  sit  down 
with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en. 

12  But  the  children  of  the  king- 


VIII.  Centurion^ s  servant  healed. 

dom  shall  be  cast  out  into  outer 
darkness  ;  there  shall  be  weep- 
ing and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

13  And  Jesus  said  unto  the  cen- 
turion. Go  thy  way ;  and  as  thou 
hast  believed,  be  it  done  unto 
thee.  And  his  servant  was  heal- 
ed in  the  selfsame  hour. 

14  51  And  when  Jesus  was  come 
into  Peter's  house,  he  saw  his 
wife's  mother  lying  sick  of  a 
fever. 

15  And  he  touched  her  hand, 
and  the  fever  left  her  :  and  she 
arose,  and  ministered  unto  them. 

16  ^  And  when  the  evening 
had  come,  they  brought  unto 
him  many  that  were  possessed 
with  devils,  and  he  cast  out  the 
spirits  with  a  word,  and  healed 
all  that  were  sick  : 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  through  Isai- 
ah the  prophet,  saying.  Himself 
took  our  infirmities,  and  bare 
our  sicknesses. 

18  ^  Now  when  Jesus  saw 
great  multitudes  about  him,  he 
gave  commandment  to  depart 
unto  the  other  side. 

19  And  a  certain  scribe  came, 
and  said  unto  him,  Teacher,  I 
will  follow  thee  whithersoever 
thou  goest. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the 
birds  of  the  air  have  nests  ;  but 
the  Son  of  Man  hath  not  where 
to  lay  his  head. 

21  And  another  of  his  disciples 
said  unto  him.  Lord,  suffer  me 
first  to  go  and  bury  my  father. 

22  But  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Follow  me  ;  and  let  the  dead 
bury  their  dead. 

23  ^  And  when  he  had  entered 

13 


The  tempest  stilled.  MATTHEW 

into  a  ship,  his  disciples  followed 
him. 

24  And  behold,  there  arose  a 
great  tempest  in  the  sea,  inso- 
much that  the  ship  was  covered 
with  the  waves  ;  but  he  was 
asleep. 

25  And  his  disciples  came  to 
him,  and  awoke  him,  saying, 
Lord,  save  us  :  we  perish. 

26  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Why  are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of  lit- 
tle faith  %  Then  he  arose,  and 
rebuked  the  winds  and  the  sea ; 
and  there  was  a  great  calm. 

27  But  the  men  marvelled,  say- 
ing, What  manner  of  man  is 
this,  that  even  the  winds  and  the 
sea  obey  him  ! 

28  ^  And  when  he  had  come 
to  the  other  side  into  the  country 
of  the  Gergesenes,  there  met  him 
two  possessed  with  devils,  com- 
ing out  of  the  tombs,  exceeding 
fierce,  so  that  no  man  might  pass 
by  that  way. 

29  And  behold,  they  cried  out, 
saying,  What  have  we  to  do 
with  thee,  Jesus,  Son  of  God  ? 
art  thou  come  hither  to  torment 
us  before  the  time  % 

30  And  there  was  a  good  way 
off  from  them  a  herd  of  many 
swine,  feeding. 

31  And  the  devils  besought 
him,  saying.  If  thou  cast  us  out, 
suffer  us  to  go  away  into  the 
herd  of  swine. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go. 
And  when  they  had  come  out, 
they  went  into  the  herd  of 
swine  :  and  behold,  the  whole 
herd  of  swine  ran  violently  down 
a  steep  place  into  the  sea,  and 
perished  in  the  water. 

33  And  they  that  kept   them 

14 


Power  to  forgive  sins. 

fled,  and  went  away  into  the 
city,  and  told  every  thing,  and 
especially  what  had  befallen 
those  possessed  with  the  devils. 
34  And  behold,  the  whole  city 
came  out  to  meet  Jesus  :  and 
when  they  saw  him  they  be- 
sought him,  that  he  would  de- 
part from  their  borders. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Several  Miracles. 

AND  he  entered  into  a  ship, 
and  passed  over,  and  came 
into  his  own  city. 

2  And  behold,  they  brought  to 
him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  ly- 
ing on  a  bed  :  and  Jesus  seeing 
their  faith,  said  unto  the  sick  of 
the  palsy.  Son,  be  of  good  cheer ; 
thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee. 

3  And  behold,  certain  of  the 
scribes  said  within  themselves, 
this  man  blasphemeth. 

4  And  Jesus  knowing  their 
thoughts,  said,  Wherefore  think 
ye  evil  in  your  hearts  ? 

5  For  which  is  easier,  to  say. 
Thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee  ;  or  to 
say,  Arise,  and  walk  ? 

6  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (then  saith 
he  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,) 
Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go 
into  thy  house. 

7  And  he  arose,  and  departed 
into  his  house. 

8  And  when  the  multitudes  saw 
it,  they  marvelled,  and  glorified 
God,  who  had  given  such  power 
unto  men. 

9  *\\  And  as  Jesus  passed  forth 
from  thence,  he  saw  a  man, 
named  Matthew,  sitting  at  the 
receipt  of  custom  ;  and  he  saith 


Jesus  eats  with  Publicans.  CHAP.  IX.     Diseased  woman  healed. 


unto  him,  Follow  me.      And  he 
arose,  and  followed  him. 

10  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
Jesus  was  reclining  at  table  in 
the  house,  behold,  many  publi- 
cans and  sinners  came  and  re- 
clined with  him  and  his  disciples. 

1 1  And  when  the  Pharisees  saw 
it,  they  said  unto  his  disciples, 
Why  eateth  your  Teacher  with 
publicans  and  sinners  ? 

12  But  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
said  unto  them.  They  that  are 
whole  need  not  a  physician,  but 
they  that  are  sick. 

13  But  go  ye  and  learn  what 
that  meaneth,  I  will  have  mercy, 
and  not  sacrifice  :  for  1  came  not 
to  call  the  righteous,  but  sinners 
to  repentance. 

14  ff  Then  came  to  him  the  dis- 
ciples of  John,  saying.  Why  do 
we  and  the  Pharisees  fast  oft, 
but  thy  disciples  fast  not  ] 

15  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Can  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  mourn  ;  as  long  as  the 
bridegi'oom  is  with  them  ?  but 
the  days  will  come,  when  the 
bridegroom  shall  be  taken  from 
them,  and  then  shall  they  fast. 

16  No  one  putteth  a  piece  of 
new  cloth  upon  an  old  garment ; 
for  that  Ayhich  is  put  in  to  fill  it 
up  taketh  from  the  garment,  and 
the  rent  is  made  worse. 

17  Neither  do  men  put  new 
wine  into  old  bottles  :  else  the 
bottles  burst,  and  the  wine  run- 
neth out,  and  the  bottles  perish  : 
but  they  put  new  wine  into  new 
bottles,  and  both  are  preserved. 

18  ^  While  he  spake  these 
things  unto  them,  behold,  there 
came  a  certain  ruler,  and  wor- 
shipped him,  saying.  My  daugh- 


ter is  even  now  dead  :  but  come 
and  lay  thy  hand  upon  her,  and 
she  shall  live. 

19  And  Jesus  arose,  and  fol- 
lowed him,  and  so  did  his  disci- 
ples. 

20  S\  And  behold,  a  woman, 
who  had  been  diseased  with  an 
issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 
came  behind  him,  and  touched 
the  hem  of  his  garment  : 

21  For  she  said  within  herself, 
If  I  may  but  touch  his  garment, 
I  shall  be  made  whole. 

22  But  Jesus  turning  about, 
and  seeing  her,  said,  Daughter, 
be  of  good  comfort ;  thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  whole.  A  nd  the 
woman  was  made  whole  fro:;rj 
that  hour. 

23  And  when  Jesus  came  into 
the  ruler's  house,  and  saw  the 
minstrels,  and  the  people  mak- 
ing a  noise. 

24  He  said  unto  them,  Give 
place  ;  for  the  maid  is  not  dead, 
but  sleepeth.  And  they  laughed 
him  to  scorn. 

25  But  when  the  people  were 
put  forth,  he  went  in,  and  took  her 
by  the  hand,  and  the  maid  arose. 

26  And  the  fame  hereof  went 
abroad  into  all  that  land. 

27  ^  And  when  Jesus  departed 
thence,  two  blind  men  followed 
him,  crying,  and  saying.  Son  of 
David,  have  mercy  on  us. 

28  And  when  he  had  come  in- 
to the  house,  the  blind  men  came 
to  him  :  and  Jesus  saith  unto 
them.  Believe  ye  that  I  am  able 
to  do  this  %  They  said  unto  him. 
Yea,  Lord. 

29  Then  he  touched  their  eyes, 
saying.  According  to  your  faith 
be  it  unto  you. 

15 


Charsre  to 


30  And  their  eyes  were  open- 
ed :  and  Jesus  strictly  charged 
them,  saying,  See  that  no  inan 
know  it. 

31  But  they,  when  they  had 
departed,  spread  abroad  his 
fame  in  all  that  country. 

32  *\\  As  they  went  out,  behold 
thej  brought  to  him  a  dumb 
man  possessed  with  a  devil. 

33  And  when  the  devil  was 
cast  out,  the  dumb  spake  :  and 
the  multitudes  marvelled,  say- 
ing, It  was  never  so  seen  in  Is- 
rael. 

34  But  the  Pharisees  said.  He 
casteth  out  devils  through  the 
prince  of  the  devils. 

35  And  Jesus  went  about  all 
.ne  cities  and  villages,  teaching 
in  their  synagogues,  and  preach- 
ing the  gospel  of  the  kingdom, 
and  healing  every  sickness  and 
every  disease  among  the  people. 

36  But  when  he  saw  the  multi- 
tudes, he  was  moved  with  com- 
passion on  them,  because  they 
fainted,  and  were  scattered 
abroad,  as  sheep  having  no  shep- 
herd. 

37  Then  saith  he  unto  his  dis- 
ciples. The  harvest  indeed  is 
great,  but  the  laborers  are  few. 

38  Pray  ye  therefore,  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest,  that  he  will  send 
forth  laborers  into  his  harvest. 

CHAP.  X. 

Christ's  charge  to  the  apostles. 
ND  when  he  had  called  un- 
to 7ii?n  his  twelve  disciples, 
he  gave  them  power  over  un- 
clean spirits  to  cast  them  out, 
and  to  heal  every  sickness  and 
every  disease. 
2  Now  the  names  of  the  twelve 
16 


MATTHEW.  the  apostles. 

apostles  are  tnese  ;  The  first, 
Simon,  who  is  called  Peter,  and 
Andrew  his  brother  ;  James  the 
son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his 
brother ; 

3  Philip,  and  Bartholomew  ; 
Thomas,  and  Matthew  the  pub- 
lican ;  James  the  son  of  Alpheus, 
and  Lebbeus,  whose  surname 
was  Thaddeus. 

4  Simon  the  Canaanite,  and  Ju- 
das Iscariot,  who  also  betrayed 
him. 

5  These  twelve  Jesus  sent 
forth,  and  commanded  them, 
saying,  Go  not  into  the  way  of 
the  gentiles,  and  into  a  city  of 
the  Samaritans  enter  ye  not. 

6  But  go  rather  to  the  lost 
sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

7  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying, 
The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
hand. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the 
lepers,  raise  the  dead,  cast  out 
devils  ;  freely  ye  have  received, 
freely  give. 

9  Provide  neither  gold,  nor  sil- 
ver, nor  brass  in  your  purses  : 

10  Nor  scrip  for  the  journey, 
nor  two  coats,  nor  shoes,  nor  a 
staff:  for  the  workman  is  wor- 
thy of  his  sustenance. 

11  And  into  whatsoever  city  or 
village  ye  enter,  inquire  who  in 
it  is  worthy  ;  and  there  abide 
till  ye  go  thence. 

12  And  when  ye  come  into  the 
house,  salute  it. 

13  And  if  the  house  be  worthy, 
let  your  peace  come  upon  it :  but 
if  it  be  not  worthy,  let  your 
peace  return  to  you. 

14  And  whosoever  shall  not  re- 
ceive you,  nor  hear  your  words, 
when  ye  depart  out  of  that  house 


Charge  to  CHAP.  X. 

city,   shake  off  the   dust  of 


or 

your  feet. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  It 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  in 
the  day  of  judgment,  than  for 
that  city. 

16  1]  Behold,  I  send  you  forth 
as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves  : 
be  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents, 
and  harmless  as  doves. 

17  But  beware  of  men ;  for  they 
will  deliver  you  up  to  the  coun- 
cils, and  they  will  scourge  you 
in  their  synagogues  : 

18  And  ye  shall  be  brought  be- 
fore governors  and  kings  for  my 
sake,  for  a  testimony  to  them 
and  to  the  gentiles. 

19  But  when  they  deliver  you 
up,  be  not  anxious  how  or  what 
ye  shall  speak  ;  for  it  shall  be 
given  you  in  that  hour  what  ye 
shall  speak. 

20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 
but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father 
that  speaketh  in  you. 

21  And  the  brother  shall  de- 
liver up  the  brother  to  death, 
and  the  father  the  child :  and 
the  children  shall  rise  up  against 
their  parents,  and  cause  them  to 
be  put  to  death. 

22  And  ye  shall  be  hated  by 
all  men  for  my  name's  sake  ; 
but  he  that  endureth  to  the  end 
shall  be  saved. 

23  And  when  they  persecute 
you  in  this  city,  flee  ye  into  an- 
other :  for  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Ye^hall  not  have  gone  over  the 
cities  of  Israel,  till  the  Son  of 
man  come. 

24  A  disciple  is  not  above  his 
teacher,  nor  a  servant  above  his 
lord. 

2 


the  apostles. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple 
that  he  be  as  his  teacher,  and  the 
servant  as  his  lord.  If  they  have 
called  the  master  of  the  house 
Beelzebub,  how  much  more  will 
they  so  call  his  household  ? 

26  Fear  them  not  therefore  :  for 
there  is  nothing  covered  that 
shall  not  be  revealed  ;  and  hid, 
that  shall  not  be  known, 

27  What  I  say  unto  you  in  the 
darkness,  speak  ye  in  the  light : 
and  what  ye  hear  in  the  ear,  pro- 
claim ye  upon  the  house-tops. 

28  And  fear  not  them  that  kill 
the  body,  but  are  not  able  to  kill 
the  soul ;  but  rather  fear  him 
who  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul 
and  body  in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold 
for  a  farthing  ]  and  yet  one  of 
them  shall  not  fall  on  the  ground 
without  your  Father. 

30  But  the  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered. 

31  Fear  ye  not  therefore,  ye  are 
of  more  value  than  many  spar- 
rows. 

32  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
confess  me  before  men,  him  will 
I  also  confess  before  my  Father 
who  is  in  heaven. 

33  But  whosoever  shall  deny 
me  before  men,  him  will  I  also 
deny  before  my  Father  who  is 
in  heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  I  have  come 
to  send  peace  on  earth  :  I  came 
not  to  send  peace,  but  a  sword. 

35  For  I  have  come  to  set  a 
man  at  variance  against  his 
father,  and  the  daughter  against 
her  mother,  and  the  daughter-in- 
law  against  her  mother-in-law. 

36  And  a  man's  foes  shall  be 
they  of  his  own  household. 

17 


Charge  to  MATTHEW. 

w  He  that  loveth  father  or 
mother  more  than  me,  is  not 
worthy  of  me  :  and  he  that  lov- 
eth son  or  daughter  more  than 
me,  is  not  worthy  of  me. 

38  And  he  that  taketh  not  his 
cross,  and  followeth  after  me,  is 
not  worthy  of  me. 

39  He  that  findeth  his  hfe  shall 
lose  it :  and  he  that  loseth  his  life 
for  my  sake,  shall  find  it. 

40  He  that  receiveth  you,  re- 
ceiveth  me  :  and  he  that  receiv- 
eth me,  receiveth  him  that  sent 
me. 

41  He  that  receiveth  a  prophet 
in  the  name  of  a  prophet,  shall 
receive  a  prophet's  reward  ;  and 
he  that  receiveth  a  righteous  man 
in  the  name  of  a  righteous  man, 
shall  receive  a  righteous  man's 
reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  give  to 
drink  unto  one  of  these  little  ones 
a  cup  of  cold  water  only,  in  the 
name  of  a  disciple,  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose 
his  reward. 

CHAP.   XL 

The  character  of  the  times. 

ND  it  came  to  pass,  when 
.Jesus  had  made  an  end  of 
commanding  his  twelve  disciples, 
he  departed  thence  to  teach  and 
to  preach  in  their  cities. 

2  S\  Now  when  John  had  heard 
in  the  prison  the  works  of  Christ, 
he  sent  two  of  his  disciples, 

3  And  said  unto  him.  Art  thou 
he  that  cometh,  or  do  we  look 
for  another  ? 

4  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Go  and  show  John  again 
those  things  which  ye  do  hear 
and  see : 

18 


the  apostles 

5  The  blind  receive  their  sight, 
and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are 
cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  the 
dead  are  raised  up,  and  the  poor 
have  the  gospel  preached  to 
them. 

6  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever 
shall  not  be  offended  in  me. 

7  ^  And  as  they  departed,  Jesus 
began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes 
concerning  John,  What  went  ye 
out  into  the  desert  to  see  ?  A 
reed  shaken  by  the  wind  ] 

8  But  what  went  ye  out  to  see  ? 
A  man  clothed  in  soft  raiment  ] 
behold,  they  that  wear  soft  rai- 
ment are  in  king's  houses. 

9  But  what  went  ye  out  to  see  ? 
A  prophet  1  yea,  I  say  unto  you, 
and  more  than  a  prophet. 

10  For  this  is  he,  of  whom  it  is 
written.  Behold,  I  send  my  mes- 
senger before  thy  face,  who 
shall  prepare  thy  way  before 
thee. 

11  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
Among  them  that  are  born  of 
women  there  hath  not'  risen  a 
greater  than  John  the  Baptist  : 
notwithstanding  he  that  is  least 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
greater  than  he. 

12  And  from  the  days  of  John 
the  Baptist  until  now,  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  suffereth  violence, 
and  the  violent  take  it  by  force. 

13  For  all  the  prophets  and  the 
law  prophesied  until  John. 

14  And  if  ye  will  receive  it, 
this  is  Elijah,  who  was  to  come. 

15  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

16  But  whereunto  shall  I  liken 
this  generation  1  It  is  like  chil- 
dren sitting  in  the  markets,  and 
calling  to  their  fellows, 


Cities  upbraided.  CHAP.  XII 

17  And  saying,  We  have  piped 
unto  you,  and  ye  have  not 
danced ;  w^e  have  mourned  unto 
you,  and  ye  have  not  lamented. 

18  For  John  came  neither  eat- 
ing nor  drinking,  and  they  say, 
He  hath  a  devil. 

19  The  Son  of  man  came  eat- 
ing and  drinking;,  and  they  say, 
Behold  a  gluttonous  man,  and  a 
w^inebibber,  a  friend  of  publicans 
and  sinners.  But  Wisdom  is  jus- 
tified of  her  children. 

20  *[[  Then  began  he  to  up- 
braid the  cities  wherein  most  of 
his  mighty  works  were  done, 
because  they  repented  not. 

21  Wo  unto  thee,  Chorazin! 
Wo  unto  thee,  Bethsaida  !  for  if 
the  mighty  works  which  were 
done  in  you,  had  been  done  in 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  they  would 
have  repented  long  ago  in  sack- 
cloth and  ashes. 

22  But  I  say  unto  you.  It  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and 
Sidon  in  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  you. 

23  And  thou  Capernaum,  that 
art  exalted  unto  heaven,  shalt  be 
brought  down  to  hell :  for  if  the 
mighty  works,  which  have  been 
done  in  thee,  had  been  done  in 
Sodom,  it  would  have  remained 
until  this  day. 

24  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  Sodom  in  the  day  of 
judgment,  than  for  thee. 

25  ^  At  that  time  Jesus  answer- 
ed and  said,  I  thank  thee,  O  Fa- 
ther, Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
because  thou  hast  hid  these 
things  from  the  wise  and  pru- 
dent, and  hast  revealed  them 
unto  babes. 


Chrises  yoke  is  easy. 

26  Even  so.  Father ;  for  so  it 
seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

27  All  things  are  delivered  un- 
to me  by  my  Father :  and  no  one 
knoweth  the  Son,  except  the 
Father ;  neither  knoweth  any 
one  the  Father,  except  the  Son, 
and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son 
will  reveal  him. 

28  If  Come  unto  ine,  all  ye  that 
labor  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I 
will  give  you  rest. 

29  Take  my  yoke  upon  you, 
and  learn  of  me  ;  for  I  am  meek 
and  lowly  in  heart :  and  ye  shall 
find  rest  unto  your  souls. 

30  Formy  yoke  is  easy,  and  my 
burden  is  lisrht. 


J\.ihi 


CHAP  XII. 

The  Pharisees  reproved. 

that  time  Jesus  went  on 

the  sabbath  day  through  the 

corn,    and    his     disciples    were 

hungry,  and  began  to  pluck  the 

ears  of  corn,  and  to  eat. 

2  But  when  the  Pharisees  saw 
it,  they  said  unto  him.  Behold, 
thy  disciples  do  that  which  it  is 
not  lawful  to  do  on  the  sabbath 
day. 

3  But  he  said  unto  them.  Have 
ye  not  read  what  David  did, 
when  he  was  hungry,  and  they 
that  were  with  him  ; 

4  How  he  entered  the  house 
of  God,  and  did  eat  the  show- 
bread,  which  it  was  not  lawful 
for  him  to  eat,  nor  for  them  that 
were  with  him,  but  only  for  the 
priests  ? 

5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the 
law,  that  on  the  sabbath  day  the 
priests  in  the  temple  profane 
the  sabbath,  and  are  guiltless  ? 

6  But  I  say  unto  you,   That  in 

19 


Healing  on  the  Sahhath.    MATTHEW. 


Devils  cast  out. 


this  place  is  one  greater  than  the 
temple. 

7  But  if  ye  had  known  what 
this  meaneth,  I  will  have  mercy, 
and  not  sacrifice,  ye  would  not 
have  condemned  the  guiltless. 

8  For  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord 
even  of  the  sabbath  day. 

9  ^f  And  when  he  had  departed 
thence,  he  went  into  their  syna- 
gogue : 

10  And  behold,  there  was  a 
man  who  had  his  hand  withered. 
And  they  asked  him,  saying,  Is 
it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath 
day?  that  they  might  accuse  him. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them. 
What  man  shall  there  be  among 
you,  that  shall  have  one  sheep, 
and  if  it  fall  into  a  pit  on  the 
sabbath  day,  will  not  lay  hold 
on  it,  and  lift  it  out. 

12  How  much  then  is  a  man 
better  than  a  sheep  1  Wherefore 
it  is  lawful  to  do  well  on  the 
sabbath  day. 

13  Then,  saith  he  to  the  man. 
Stretch  forth  thy  hand.  And  he 
stretched  it  forth  ;  and  it  was  re- 
stored whole,  as  the  other. 

14  ^  Then  the  Pharisees  went 
out,  and  held  a  consultation 
against  him,  how  they  might 
destroy  him. 

15  But  when  Jesus  knew  it,  he 
withdrew  himself  from  thence  : 
and  great  multitudes  followed 
him,  and  he  healed  them  all. 

16  And  chargedthem  that  they 
shoiild  not  make  him  known  : 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  through  Isai- 
ah the  prophet,  saying, 

18  Behold  my  servant,  whom  I 
have  chosen  ;  my  beloved,  in 
whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased  : 

20 


I  will  put  my  Spirit  upon  him, 
and  he  shall  declare  judgment 
to  the  Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry  ; 
neither  shall  any  man  hear  his 
voice  in  the  streets. 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not 
break,  and  smoking  flax  shall  he 
not  quench,  till  he  send  forth 
judgment  unto  victory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the 
Gentiles  trust. 

22  ^  Then  was  brought  unto 
him  one  possessed  with  a  devil, 
blind  and  dumb  :  and  he  healed 
him,  insomuch  that  the  blind  and 
dumb  both  spake  and  saw. 

23  And  all  the  people  were 
amazed,  and  said,  is  not  this  the 
son  of  David  ? 

24  But  when  the  Pharisees 
heard  it,  they  said,  this  man  doth 
not  cast  out  devils,  but  by  Beel- 
zebub the  prince  of  the  devils. 

25  And  Jesus  knew  their 
thoughts,  and  said  unto  them, 
Every  kingdom  divided  against 
itself  is  brought  to  desolation  ; 
and  every  city  or  house  divided 
against  itself  shall  not  stand  : 

26  And  if  Satan  cast  out  Satan, 
he  is  divided  against  himself; 
how  then  shall  his  kingdom 
stand  ? 

27  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast 
out  devils,  by  whom  do  your 
children  cast  them  out  1  there- 
fore they  shall  be  your  judges. 

28  But  if  I  cast  out  devils  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  then  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  come  unto  you. 

29  Or  how  can  any  one  enter 
a  strong  man's  house,  and  spoil 
his  goods,  except  he  fii'st  bind 
the  strong  man  1  and  then  he 
will  spoil  his  house. 


Biasphcmij  n gainst 

30  He  that  is  not  with  me,  is 
against  me  ;  and  he  that  gather- 
eth  not  with  me,  scattereth 
abroad. 

31  Wherefore  I  say  unto  you. 
Every  sin,  even  blasphemy, 
shall  be  forgiven  men :  but 
the  blasphemy  against  the  Spirit 
shall  not  be  forgiven  men. 

32  And  whosoever  speaketh  a 
word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him  ;  but  who- 
soever speaketh  against  the 
Holy  Spirit,  it  shall  not  be  for- 
given him,  neither  in  this  world, 
nor  in  the  world  to  come. 

33  Either  make  the  tree  good, 
and  its  fruit  good  ;  or  else  make 
the  tree  corrupt,  and  its  fruit 
corrupt :  for  the  tree  is  known 
by  its  fruit. 

34  O  generationof  vipers,  how 
can  ye,  being  evil,  speak  good 
things  ?  for  out  of  the  abun- 
dance of  the  heart  the  mouth 
speaketh. 

35  A  good  man  out  of  the  good 
treasure  of  the  heart  bringeth 
forth  good  things  :  and  an  evil 
man  out  of  the  evil  treasure 
bringeth  forth  evil  things. 

36  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
every  idle  word  that  men  shall 
speak,  they  shall  give  account 
thereof  in  the  day  of  judgment. 

37  For  by  thy  words  thou  shalt 
be  justified,  and  by  thy  words 
thou  shalt  be  condemned. 

38  *\  Then  certain  of  the  scribes 
and  of  the  Pharisees  answered, 
saying,  Teacher,  we  wish  to  see 
a  sign  from  thee. 

39  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  An  evil  and  adulter- 
ous generation  seeketh  after  a 
»ign  ;   and  there  shall  no  sign  be 


CHAP.   XII.  the  Holy  Spirit. 

given  to  it,  but  the  sign  of  the 
prophet  Jonah. 

40  For  as  Jonah  was  three  days 
and  three  nights  in  the  whale's 
belly  ;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man 
be  three  days  and  three  nights 
in  the  heart  of  the  earth. 

41  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  this 
■generation,  and  shall  condemn 
it  :  because  they  repented  at  the 
preaching  of  Jonah  ;  and  behold, 
a  greater  than  Jonah  is  here. 

42  The  queen  of  the  South  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn 
it :  for  she  came  from  the  utter- 
most parts  of  the  earth  to  hear 
the  wisdom  of  Solomon  ;  and 
behold,  a  greater  than  Solomon 
is  here. 

43  When  the  unclean  spirit  has 
gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh 
through  dry  places,  seeking  rest, 
and  findeth  none. 

44  Then  he  saith,  I  will  return 
into  my  house  from  whence  I 
came  out;  and  when  he  has  come, 
he  findeth  it  unoccupied,  swept, 
and  garnished. 

45  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh 
with  him  seven  other  spirits 
more  wicked  than  himself,  and 
they  enter  in  and  dwell  there  : 
and  the  last  state  of  that  man  is 
worse  than  the  first.  Even  so 
shall  it  be  also  unto  this  wicked 
genei'atifm. 

46  |[  While  he  yettalkedto  the 
people,  behold,  his  mother  and 
his  brethren  stood  without,  de- 
siring to  speak  to  him, 

47  Then  one  said  unto  hiin,  Be- 
hold, thy  mother  and  thy  breth- 
ren stand  without,  desiring  to 
speak  to  thee. 

21 


Reason  for 


MATTHEW. 


the  parables. 


48  But  he  answered  and  said, 
unto  him  that  told  him.  Who  is 
my  mother  ?  and  who  are  my 
brethren  1 

49  And  he  stretched  forth  his 
hand  toward  his  disciples,  and 
said,  Behold  my  mother  and  my 
brethren  ! 

50  For  whosoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  my  Father  who  is  in 
heaven,  the  same  is  my  brother, 
and  sister,  and  mother. 

CHAP.  XHI. 

Parables. 

THE  same  day  went  Jesus 
out  of  the  house,  and  sat 
by  the  sea-side. 

2  And  great  multitudes  were 
gathered  together  unto  him,  so 
that  he  went  into  a  ship,  and  sat, 
and  the  whole  multitude  stood 
on  the  shore. 

3  And  he  spake  many  things  un- 
to them  in  parables,  saying.  Be- 
hold, a  sower  went  forth  to  sow ; 

4  And  when  he  sowed,  some 
seeds  fell  by  the  way-side,  and 
the  birds  came  and  devoured 
them  up  : 

5  Some  fell  upon  stony  places, 
where  they  had  not  much  earth  : 
and  forthwith  they  sprung  up, 
because  they  had  no  deepness  of 
earth  : 

6  And  when  the  sun  was  up, 
they  were  scorched :  and  because 
they  had  no  root,  they  withered 
away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns  : 
and  the  thorns  sprung  up,  and 
choked  them : 

8  But  others  fell  into  good 
ground,  and  brought  forth  fruit, 
some  a  hundred-fold,  some  sixty- 
fold,  some  thirty-fold. 

22 


9  Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

10  ^  And  the  disciples  came, 
and  said  unto  him.  Why  speak- 
est  thou  unto  them  in  parables? 

1 1  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Because  it  is  given  unto 
you  to  know  the  mysteries  of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  but  to  them 
it  is  not  given. 

12  For  whosoever  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 
more  abundance :  but  whosoever 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
away  even  that  he  hath. 

13  Therefore  speak  I  to  them 
in  parables  :  because  they  seeing, 
see  not ;  and  hearing,  they  hear 
not,  neither  do  they  understand. 

14  And  in  them  is  fulfilled  the 
prophecy  of  Isaiah,  which  saith. 
By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and 
shall  not  understand  ;  and  seeing 
ye  shall  see,  and  shall  not  per- 
ceive : 

15  For  this  people's  heart  is 
waxed  gross,  and  their  ears  are 
dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes 
they  have  closed  ;  lest  at  any 
time  they  should  see  with  their 
eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears, 
and  should  understand  with  their 
heart,  and  should  be  converted, 
and  I  should  heal  them. 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes, 
for  they  see  :  and  your  ears,  for 
they  hear. 

17  For  verily  I  say  unto  you. 
That  many  prophets  and  right- 
eous ')nen  have  desired  to  see 
those  things  which  ye  see,  and 
have  not  seen  them;  and  to  hear 
those  things  which  ye  hear,  and 
have  not  heard  them. 

18  ^]  Hear  ye  therefore  the 
parable  of  the  sower. 


Parable  of  the 


CHAP.  XIIL 


tares  in  the  loheat. 


19  When  any  one  heareth  the 
word  of  the  kingdom,  and  under- 
standeth  it  not,  then  conieth  the 
wicked  one,  and  catcheth  away 
tliat  which  was  sown  in  his 
heart.  This  is  he  who  received 
seed  by  the  way-side. 

20  But  he  that  received  the 
seed  into  stony  places,  the  same 
is  he  that  heareth  the  word,  and 
anon  with  joy  receiveth  it ; 

21  Yet  hath  he  not  root  in  him- 
self, but  endureth  for  a  while  : 
but  when  tribulation  or  persecu- 
tion ariseth  because  of  the  word, 
by  and  by  he  is  offended. 

22  He  also  that  received  seed 
among  the  thorns,  is  he  that 
heareth  the  word;  and  the  care  of 
this  world,  and  the  deceitfulness 
of  riches,  choke  the  word,  and 
he  becometh  unfruitful. 

23  But  he  that  received  seed 
into  the  good  ground,  is  he  that 
heareth  the  word,  and  under- 
standeth  it ;  who  also  beareth 
fruit,  and  liringeth  forth,  some  a 
hundred-fold,  some  sixty,  some 
thirty. 

24  ^  Another  parable  put  he 
forth  unto  them,  saying.  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened 
unto  a  man  who  sowed  good 
seed  in  his  field  : 

25  But  while  men  slept,  his 
enemy  came  and  sowed  tares 
among  the  wheat,  and  went  his 
way. 

26  But  when  the  blade  had 
sprung  up,  and  brought  forth 
fi  uit,then  appeared  the  tares  also. 

27  So  the  servants  of  the  house- 
holder came  and  said  unto  him, 
Sir,  didst  not  thou  sow  good  seed 
in  thy  field  ]  from  whence  then 
hath  it  tares  % 


28  He  said  unto  them.  An  ene- 
my hath  done  this.  The  servants 
said  unto  him.  Wilt  thou  then 
that  we  go  and  gather  them  up  ? 

29  But  he  said.  Nay  ;  lest  while 
ye  gather  uj?  the  tares,  ye  root 
up  also  the  wheat  with  them. 

30  Let  both  grow  together  until 
the  harvest :  and  in  the  time  of 
harvest  I  will  say  to  the  reapers, 
Gather  ye  together  first  the 
tares,  and  bind  them  in  bundles 
to  burn  them;  but  gather  the 
wheat  into  my  barn. 

31  ^  Another  parable  put  he 
forth  unto  them,  saying.  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  a 
grain  of  mustard  seed,  which  a 
man  took,  and  sowed  in  his  field. 

32  Which  indeed  is  the  least  of 
all  seeds  :  but  when  it  is  grown, 
it  is  the  gi-eatest  among  hei'bs, 
and  becometh  a  tree,  so  that  the 
birds  of  the  air  come  and  lodge 
in  the  branches  thereof. 

33  ^  Another  parable  spake  he 
unto  them ;  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  leaven,  which 
a  woman  took  and  hid  in  three 
measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole 
was  leavened. 

34  All  these  things  spake  Jesus 
unto  the  multitude  in  parables  ; 
and  without  a  parable  spake  he 
not  unto  them. 

35  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  through  the 
prophet,  saying,  I  will  open  my 
mouth  in  parables  ;  I  will  utter 
things  which  have  been  kept 
secret  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world. 

36  Then  Jesus  sent  the  multi- 
tude away,  and  went  into  the 
house  :  and  his  disciples  came 
unto  him,  saying,  Declare  unto 

23 


Similitude  of  the  net.        MATTHEW.  Wi>iduiii  of  Jesus. 

48  Which,  when    it    was  full, 


us   the    parable  of  the  tares  of 
the  field. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  He  that  soweth  the  good 
seed  is  the  Son  of  man ; 

38  The  field  is  the  world  ;  the 
good  seed  are  the  children  of 
the  kingdom  ;  but  the  tares  ai'e 
the  children  of  the  wicked  one  ; 

39  The  enemy  that  sowed  them 
is  the  devil  ;  the  harvest  is  the 
end  of  the  world  ;  and  the  reap- 
ers are  the  angels. 

40  As  therefore  the  tares  are 
gathered  and  burned  in  the  fire  ; 
so  shall  it  be  in  the  end  of  this 
world. 

41  The  Son  of  man  shall  send 
forth  his  angels,  and  they  shall 
gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all 
things  that  offend,  and  them 
who  do  iniquity  ; 

42  And  shall  cast  them  into  a 
furnace  of  fire  :  there  shall  be 
wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

43  Then  shall  the  righteous 
shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the 
kingdom  of  their  Father.  Who 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

44  ^  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  treasure  hid 
in  a  field ;  which  when  a  man 
hath  found,  he  hidefh,  and  for 
joy  thereof  goeth  and  selleth  all 
that  he  hath, and  buyeth  that  field. 

45  ^  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  merchant, 
seeking  goodly  pearls  : 

46  Who,  when  he  had  found 
one  pearl  of  great  price,  went 
and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and 
bought  it. 

47  51  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  net,  that 
was  cast  mto  the  sea,  and  gath- 
ered of  every  kind  : 

24 


they  drew  to  shore,  and  sat 
down,  and  gathered  the  good 
into  vessels,  but  cast  the  bad 
away. 

49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of 
the  world  :  the  angels  shall  con~.e 
forth,  and  sever  the  wicked  from 
among  the  just. 

50  And  shall  cast  them  into  the 
furnace  of  fire  :  there  shall  be 
wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

51  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Have 
ye  understood  all  these  things  1 
They  say  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord. 

52  Then  said  he  unto  them, 
Therefore  every  scribe  that  is 
instructed  unto  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,  is  like  unto  a  man  that 
is  a  householder,  who  bringeth 
forth  out  of  his  ti'easure  things 
new  and  old. 

53  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Jesus  had  finished  these 
parables,  he  departed  thence. 

54  And  when  he  had  come  into 
his  own  country,  he  taught  them 
in  their  synagogue,  insomuch 
that  they  were  astonished,  and 
said,  Whence  hath  this  man 
this  wisdom,  and  these  mighty 
works  1 

55  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's 
son  1  is  not  his  mother  called 
Mary  1  and  his  brethren,  James, 
and  Joses,  and  Simon,  and  Ju- 
das 1 

56  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not 
all  with  us  1  Whence  then  hath 
this  man  all  these  things  1 

51  And  they  were  offended  in 
him.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
A  prophet  is  not  without  honor, 
save  in  his  own  country,  and  in 
his  own  house. 

58  And     he     did    not     many 


Miracle  of  the  CHAP.  XIV 

mighty  works  there  because  of 
their  unbelief. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Death  of  John.     Five  thousand  fed. 

AT  that  time  Herod  the  Te- 
trarch  heard  of  the  fame  of 
Jesus. 

2  And  said  unto  his  servants, 
This  is  John  the  Baptist ;  he  is 
risen  from  the  dead  ;  and  there- 
fore mighty  works  do  show  forth 
themselves  in  him. 

3  ^  For  Herod  had  laid  hold  on 
John,  and  bound  him,  and  put 
him  in  prison  for  Herodias'  sake, 
his  brother  Philip's  wife. 

4  For  John  said  unto  him.  It  is 
not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  her. 

5  And  when  he  would  have  put 
him  to  death,  he  feared  the  mul- 
titude, because  they  counted 
him  as  a  prophet. 

6  But  when  Herod's  birthday 
was  kept,  the  daughter  of  Hero- 
dias danced  before  them,  and 
pleased  Herod. 

7  Whereupon  he  promised 
with  an  oath  to  give  her  what- 
soever she  would  ask. 

8  And  she,  being  before  in- 
structed by  her  mother,  said. 
Give  me  here  John  the  Baptist's 
head  on  a  platter. 

9  And  the  king  was  sorry ;  nev- 
ertheless, for  the  sake  of  the  oath 
and  of  those  reclining  with  him 
at  table,  he  commanded  it  to 
be  given  Iter. 

ID  And  he  sent,  and  beheaded 
John  in  the  prison. 

11  And  his  head  was  brought 
on  a  platter,  and  given  to  the 
damsel :  and  she  brought  it  to 
her  mother. 

12  And  his  disciples  came,  and 


loaves  and  the  fishes. 

took  up  the  body,  and  buried  it, 
and  went  and  told  Jesus. 

13  ^  When  Jesus  heard  of  it, 
he  departed  thence  by  ship  into 
a  desert  place  apart  :  and  when 
the  people  had  heard  thereof, 
they  followed  him  on  foot  out 
of  the  cities. 

14  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and 
saw  a  great  multitude,  and 
was  moved  with  compassion 
toward  them,  and  he  healed 
their  sick. 

15  ^]  And  when  it  was  evening, 
his  disciples  came  to  him,  saying. 
This  is  a  desert  place,  and  the 
time  is  now  past ;  send  the  mul- 
titude away,  that  they  may  go 
into  the  villages,  and  buy  them- 
selves victuals. 

16  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
They  need  not  depart ;  give  ye 
them  to  eat. 

17  And  they  say  unto  him.  We 
have  here  but  five  loaves,  and 
two  fishes. 

18  He  said.  Bring  them  hither 
to  me. 

19  And  he  commanded  the 
multitude  to  sit  down  on  the 
grass,  and  took  the  five  loaves, 
and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking 
up  to  heaven,  he  blessed,  and 
brake,  and  gave  the  loaves  to 
his  disciples,  and  the  disciples 
to  the  multitude. 

20  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled  :  and  they  took  up 
of  the  fragments  that  remained 
twelve  baskets  full. 

21  And  they  that  had  eaten 
were  about  five  thousand  men, 
besides  women  and  children. 

22  ^  And  straightway  Jesus 
constrained  his  disciples  to  get 
into  a  ship,  and  to  go  before  him 

25 


Peter  saved 

unto  the  other  side,  while  he  sent 
the  multitudes  away. 

23  And  when  he  had  sent  the 
multitudes  away,  he  went  up  in- 
to a  mountain  apart  to  pray  : 
and  when  the  evening  had  come, 
he  was  there  alone. 

24  But  the  ship  was  now  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea,  tossed  by 
waves  ;  for  the  wind  was  con- 
trary. 

25  And  in  the  fourth  watch  of 
the  night  Jesus  went  unto  them, 
walking  on  the  sea. 

26  And  when  the  disciples  saw 
him  walking  on  the  sea,  they 
were  troubled,  saying,  It  is  a 
spirit :  and  they  cried  out  for  fear. 

27  But  straightway  Jesus  spake 
unto  them,  saying.  Be  of  good 
cheer  :  it  is  I :  be  not  afraid. 

28  And  Peter  answered  him 
and  said,  Loid,  if  it  be  thou,  bid 
me  come  unto  thee  on  the  water. 

29  And  he  said,  Come.  And 
when  Peter  had  come  down  out 
of  the  ship,  he  walked  on  the 
water,  to  go  to  Jesus. 

30  But  when  he  saw  the  wind 
boisterous,  he  was  afraid ;  and 
beginning  to  sink,  he  cried,  say- 
ing, Lord  save  me. 

31  And  immediately  Jesus 
stretched  forth  his  hand,  and 
caught  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
O  thou  of  little  faith,  wherefore 
didst  thou  doubt  ? 

32  And  when  they  had  come 
into  the  ship,  the  wind  ceased. 

33  Then  they  that  were  in  the 
ship  came  and  worshipped  him, 
saying,  Of  a  truth  thou  art  the 
Son  of  God. 

34  ^  And  when  they  had  gone 
over,  they  came  into  the  land  of 
Gennesaret. 

26 


MATTHEW.  from  sinking 

35  And  when  the  men  of  that 
place  had  knoAvledge  of  him, 
they  sent  out  into  all  that  coun- 
try round  about,  and  brought 
unto  him  all  that  were  diseased  : 

36  And  besought  him  that  they 
might  only  touch  the  hem  of 
his  garment :  and  as  many  as 
touched  were  made  perfectly 
whole. 


T 


CHAP.  XV. 

The  people  again  fed  in  the  desert. 

HEN  came  to  Jesus  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  who  were 
of  Jerusalem,  saying, 

2  Why  do  thy  disciples  trans- 
gi'ess  the  tradition  of  the  elders  1 
for  they  wash  not  their  hands 
when  they  eat  bread. 

3  But  he  answered  and  said  un- 
to them,  Why  do  ye  also  trans- 
gress the  commandment  of  God 
by  your  tradition  1 

4  For  God  commanded,  saying, 
Honor  thy  father  and  mother  : 
and,  He  that  curseth  father  or 
mother,  let  him  die  the  death. 

5  But  ye  say,  Whosoever  shall 
say  to  his  father  or  his  mother, 
It  is  a  gift  by  whatsoever  thou 
mightest  be  profited  by  me  ; 

6  And  shall  not  honor  his  fath- 
er or  his  mother,  he  shall  be 
free.  Thus  have  ye  made 
the  commandment  of  God  of 
no    effect  by  your  tradition. 

7  Hypocrites,  well  did  Isaiah 
prophesy  of  you,  saying, 

8  This  people  draweth  nigh 
unto  me  with  their  mouth,  and 
honoreth  me  with  their  lips  ;  but 
their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

9  But  in  vain  do  they  worship 
me,  teaching  as  doctrines  the 
commandments  of  men. 


What  defiletli  a  man 

10  ^  And  he  called  the  multi- 
tude, and  said  unto  them,  Hear, 
and  understand  : 

11  Not  that  which  goeth  into 
the  mouth  defileth  a  man  ;  but 
that  which  cometh  out  of  the 
mouth,  this  defileth  a  man. 

12  Then  came  his  disciples,  and 
said  unto  him,  Knowest  thou 
that  the  Pharisees  were  offend- 
ed, after  they  heard  this  saying  ? 

13  But  he  answered  and  said. 
Every  plant,  which  my  heavenly 
Father  hath  not  planted,  shall  be 
rooted  up. 

14  Let  them  alone  :  they  are 
blind  leaders  of  the  blind.  And 
if  the  blind  lead  the  blind,  both 
shall  fall  into  the  ditch. 

15  Then  answered  Peter  and 
said  unto  him.  Declare  unto  us 
this  parable. 

16  And  Jesus  said.  Are  ye  also 
yet  without  understanding  ] 

17  Do  not  ye  yet  understand, 
that  whatsoever  entereth  into 
the  mouth,  goeth  into  the  belly, 
and  is  cast  out  into  the  draught  % 

18  But  those  things  which  pro- 
ceed out  of  the  mouth,  come  forth 
from  the  heart ;  and  they  defile 
the  inan. 

19  For  out  of  the  heart  pro- 
ceed evil  thoughts,  murders, 
adulteries,  fornications,  thefts, 
false  witness,  blasphemies  : 

20  These  are  the  things  which 
defile  a  man  :  but  to  eat  with  un- 
washed hands  defileth  not  a  man. 

21  ^  Then  Jesus  went  thence, 
and  departed  into  the  parts  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon. 

22  And  behold,  a  woman  of 
Canaan  came  out  of  their  bor- 
ders, and  cried  unto  him,  say- 
ing,  Have    mercy    on    me,    O 


CHAP.  XV.  Wo7nan  of  Canaan. 

Lord,  Son  of  David  ;  my  daugh- 
ter is  grievously  vexed  with  a 
devil. 

23  But  he  answered  her  not  a 
word.  And  his  disciples  came 
and  besought  him,  saying.  Send 
her  away ;  for  she  crieth  after 
us. 

24  But  he  answered  and  said,  I 
am  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost 
sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

25  Then  came  she  and  wor- 
shipped him,  saying,  Lord,  help 
me. 

26  But  he  answered  and  said, 
It  is  not  meet  to  take  the  chil- 
dren's bread,  and  to  cast  it  to 
the  dogs. 

27  And  she  said.  Truth,  Lord  : 
yet  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs 
which  fall  from  their  masters'  ta- 
ble. 

28  Then  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  O  woman,  great 
is  thy  faith  ;  be  it  unto  thee  even 
as  thou  wilt.  And  her  daughter 
was  made  whole  from  that  very 
hour. 

29  And  Jesus  departed  from 
thence,  and  came  nigh  unto  the 
sea  of  Galilee ;  and  went  up  into 
a  mountain,  and  sat  down  there. 

30  And  great  multitudes  came 
unto  him,  having  with  them  those 
that  tcere  lame,  blind,  dumb, 
maimed,  and  many  others,  and 
cast  them  down  at  Jesus'  feet ; 
and  he  healed  them  ; 

31  Insomuch  that  the  multitude 
wondered,  when  they  saw  the 
dumb  speaking,  the  maimed 
whole,  the  lame  walking,  and 
the  blind  seeing :  and  they  glori- 
fied the  God  of  Israel. 

32  If  Then  Jesus  called  his  dis- 
ciples unto  him,  and  said,  I  have 

27 


The  four  thousand  fed.  MATTHEW,  heaven  of  the  Pharisees. 


compassion  on  the  multitude,  be- 
cause they  continue  with  me 
now  three  days,  and  have  noth- 
ing to  eat :  and  I  am  unwilling 
to  send  them  away  fasting,  lest 
they  faint  in  the  way. 

33  And  his  disciples  say  unto 
him,  Whence  should  we  have  so 
much  bread  in  the  desert,  as  to 
satisfy  so  great  a  multitude  1 

34  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
How  many  loaves  have  ye  1  And 
they  said  Seven,  and  a  few  little 
fishes. 

35  And  he  commanded  the  mul- 
titude to  sit  down  on  the  ground. 

36  And  he  took  the  seven  loaves 
and  the  fishes,  and  gave  thanks, 
and  brake  them,  and  gave  to  his 
disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  the 
multitude. 

37  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled  :  and  they  took  up 
of  the  fragments  that  were  left 
seven  baskets  full. 

38  And  they  that  did  eat  were 
four  thousand  men,  besides  wo- 
men and  children. 

39  And  he  sent  away  the  mul- 
titude, and  took  ship,  and  came 
into  the  borders  of  Magdala. 

CHAP.  XVL 

Peter's  confession  of  Christ. 

THE  Pharisees  also  and  the 
Sadducees  came,  and  tempt- 
ing, desired  him  that  he  would 
show  them  a  sign  from  heaven. 

2  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  When  it  is  evening,  ye 
say.  It  will  be  fair  weather ;  for 
the  sky  is  red. 

3  And  in  the  morning,  It  will 
he  foul  weather  to-day  ;  for  the 
sky  is  red  and  lowering.  Hypo- 
crites, ye  can    discern  the  face 

28 


of  the  sky  :   and  can  ye  not  dis- 
cern the  signs  of  the  times  ? 

4  A  wicked  and  adulterous 
generation  seeketh  after  a  sign  ; 
and  there  shall  no  sign  be 
given  unto  it,  but  the  sign  of  the 
prophet  Jonah.  And  he  left 
them,  and  departed. 

5  ^  And  when  his  disciples, 
had  come  to  the  other  side 
they  had  forgotten  to  take  bread. 

6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Take  heed  and  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  of 
the  Sadducees, 

7  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying.  It  is  because 
we  have  taken  no  bread. 

8  And  when  Jesus  perceived 
it,  he  said  unto  them,  O  ye  of 
little  faith,  why  reason  ye  among 
yourselves,  because  ye  have 
brought  no  bread  1 

9  Do  ye  not  yet  understand,  nor 
remember  the  five  loaves  of  the 
five  thousand,  and  how  many 
baskets  ye  took  up  ? 

10  Nor  the  seven  loaves  of  the 
four  thousand,  and  how  many 
baskets  ye  took  up  1 

11  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  un- 
derstand that  I  spake  not  to 
you  concerning  bread,  that  ye 
should  beware  of  the  leaven  of 
the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Saddu- 
cees 1 

12  Then  understood  they  that 
he  bade  them  not  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  bread,  but  of  the  teach- 
ing: of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the 
Sadducees. 

13  ^  When  Jesus  came  into  the 
parts  of  Cesai-ea  Philippi,  he 
asked  his  disciples,  saying,  who 
do  men  say  that  I,  the  Son  of 
man,  am  1 


Peter  blessed  and  rebuked.  CHAP.  XVII.  Exchange  for  the  soul. 

24  1J  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his 
disciples,  If  any  man  will  come 
after  me,  let  him   deny  himself, 


14  And  they  said,  Some  say 
that  thou  art  John  the  Baptist  : 
some,  Elijah  ;  and  others,  Jere- 
miah, or  one  of  the  prophets. 

15  He  saith  unto  them,  But 
who  say  ye  that  I  am  ? 

16  And  Simon  Peter  answered 
and  said.  Thou  art  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  living  God. 

17  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him.  Blessed  art  thou, 
Simon  Bar-jona  :  for  flesh  and 
blood  hath  not  revealed  this  unto 
thee,  but  my  Father  who  is  in 
heaven. 

18  And  I  say  also  unto  thee. 
That  thou  art  Peter,  and  upon 
this  rock  I  will  build  my  church  ; 
and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not 
prevail  against  it. 

19  And  I  will  give  unto  thee 
the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en :  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt 
bind  on  earth,  shall  be  bound  in 
heaven ;  and  whatsoever  thou 
shalt  loose  on  earth,  shall  be 
loosed  in  heaven. 

20  Then  charged  he  his  disci- 
ples that  they  .should  tell  no  man 
that  he  was  Jesus  the  Christ. 

21  If  From  that  time  forth  be- 
gan Jesus  to  show  unto  his  disci- 
ples, that  he  must  go  unto  Jeru- 
salem, and  suffer  many  things 
of  the  elders  and  chief  priests 
and  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and 
be  raised  again  the  third  day. 

22  Then  Peter  took  him,  and 
began  to  rebuke  him,  saying. 
Be  it  far  from  thee.  Lord  :  this 
shall  not  be  unto  thee. 

23  But  he  turned,  and  said  un- 
to Peter,  Get  thee  behind  me, 
Satan  :  thou  art  an  offence  unto 


and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow 
me. 

25  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life,  shall  lose  it :  and  whosoever 
will  lose  his  life  for  my  sake, 
shall  find  it. 

26  For  what  is  a  man  profited, 
if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  lose  his  own  soul  ?  or  what 
shall  a  man  give  in  exchange  for 
his  soul  ? 

27  For  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  the  glory  of  his  Father, 
with  his  angels ;  and  then  he 
shall  reward  every  man  accord- 
ing to  his  works. 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  There 
are  some  standing  here,  who 
shall  not  taste  of  death,  till  they 
see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in 
his  kinofdom. 


A^ 


CHAP.  XVII. 

The  transfiguration. 

ND    after  six  days    Jesus 

taketh   Peter,  James,   and 

John  his  brother,  and   bringeth 

them    up  into  a  high   mountain 

apart. 

2  And  was  transfigured  before 
them  :  and  his  face  did  shine  as 
the  sun,  and  his  raiment  was 
white  as  the  light. 

3  And  behold  there  appeared 
unto  them  Moses  and  Elijah 
talking  with  him. 

4  Then  answered  Peter,  and 
said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good 
for  us  to  be  here  ;  if  thou  wilt, 
let  us  make  here  three  taber- 
nacles ;    one   for  thee,  and  one 


for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elijah. 
5  While  he  yet   spake,  behold 
29 


Christ  transfigured.  MATTHEW.       Crucifixion  predicted. 


a  bright  cloud  overshadowed 
them;  and  behold,  a  voice  out 
of  the  cloud,  w^hich  said.  This  is 
my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am 
well  pleased  ;   hear  ye  him. 

6  And  when  the  disciples  heard 
it,  they  fell  on  their  face,  and 
were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  Jesus  came  and  touched 
them,  and  said.  Arise,  and  be  not 
afraid. 

8  And  when  they  had  lifted  up 
their  eyes,  they  saw  no  one, 
save  Jesus  only. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from 
the  mountain,  Jesus  charged 
them,  saying,  tell  the  vision  to 
no  one,  until  the  Son  of  man  be 
risen  again  from  the  dead. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying.  Why  then  say  the  scribes 
that  Elijah  must  first  come  % 

11  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Elijah  truly  shall 
first  come  and  restore  all  things. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
Elijah  is  come  already,  and  they 
knew  hiiB  not,  but  have  done  un- 
to him  whatsoever  they  wished. 
Likewise  shall  also  the  Son  of 
man  suffer  by  them. 

13  Then  the  disciples  under- 
stood that  he  spake  unto  them 
of  John  the  Baptist. 

14  ^  And  when  they  had  come 
to  the  multitude,  there  came  to 
him  a  man,  kneeling  down  to 
him,  and  saying, 

15  Lord,  have  mercy  on  my 
son  ;  for  he  is  lunatic,  and  sore 
vexed  :  for  ofttimes  he  falleth  in- 
to the  fire,  and  oft  into  the  water. 

16  And  I  brought  him  to  thy 
disciples,  and  they  could  not  cure 
him. 

17  Then  Jesus   answered   and 

30 


said,  O  faithless  and  perverse 
generation,  how  long  shall  I  be 
with  you  %  how  long  shall  I 
suffer  you?  bring  him  hither 
to  me. 

18  And  Jesus  rebuked  the 
devil,  and  he  departed  out  of 
him  :  and  the  child  was  cured 
from  that  very  hour. 

19  Then  came  the  disciples  to 
Jesus  apart,  and  said,  Wliy  could 
not  we  cast  him  out  % 

20  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Because  of  your  unbelief:  for 
verily  I  say  unto  you.  If  ye 
have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  ye  shall  say  unto  this 
mountain.  Remove  hence  to 
yonder  place ;  and  it  shall  re- 
move ;  and  nothing  shall  be 
impossible  unto  you. 

2 1  Howbeit,  this  kind  goeth  not 
out  but  by  prayer  and  fasting. 

22  ^  And  while  they  abode  in 
Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
The  Son  of  man  shall  be  betray- 
ed into  the  hands  of  men  : 

23  And  they  shall  kill  him,  and 
the  third  day  he  shall  be  raised 
again.  And  they  were  exceed- 
ingly sorry. 

24  ^  And  when  they  had  come 
to  Capernaum,  they  that  re- 
ceived the  tribute  came  to  Peter, 
and  said.  Doth  not  your  Teacher 
pay  tribute  ? 

25  He  saith,  Yes.  And  when 
he  had  come  into  the  house,  Je- 
sus anticipated  him,  saying, 
What  thinkest  thou,  Simon  %  of 
whom  do  the  kings  of  the  earth 
take  custom  or  tribute  ?  of  their 
own  children,  or  of  strangers  ? 

26  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Of 
strangers.  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Then  are  the  children  free. 


How  to  be  great. 


CHAP.  XVIII. 


Christ  came  to  save. 


27  Notwithstanding,  lest  we 
should  offend  them,  go  thou  to 
the  sea,  and  cast  a  hook,  and 
take  up  the  fish  that  first  cometh 
up  ;  and  when  thou  hast  opened 
its  mouth,  thou  shalt  find  a  piece 
of  money  :  that  take,  and  give 
unto  them  for  me  and  thee. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

Of  offences  and  offenders. 

AT  the  same  time  came  the 
disciples  unto  Jesus,  say- 
ing. Who  is  the  greatest  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  1 

2  And  Jesus  called  a  little  child 
unto  him,  and  set  him  in  the 
midst  of  them, 

3  And  said,  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  Except  ye  are  converted, 
and  become  as  little  children,  ye 
shall  not  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

4  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
humble  himself  as  this  little 
child,  the  same  is  greatest 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

5  And  whoever  shall  receive 
one  such  little  child  in  my  name, 
receiveth  me. 

6  But  whoever  shall  offend  one 
of  these  little  ones  that  believe 
in  me,  it  were  better  for  him 
that  a  millstone  were  hanged 
about  his  neck,  and  that  he  were 
drowned  in  the  depth  of  the  sea. 

7  Wo  unto  the  world  because 
of  offences  !  for  it  must  needs  be 
that  offences  come ;  but  wo  to 
that  man  by  whom  the  offence 
coineth  ! 

8  Wherefore,  if  thy  hand  or  thy 
foot  offend  thee,  cut  them  off, 
and  cast  them  from  thee  :  it  is 
better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
halt   or  maimed,    rather    than, 


having  two  hands  or  two  feet,  to 
be  cast  into  everlasting  fire. 

9  And  if  thy  eye  offend  thee, 
pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from 
thee  :  it  is  better  for  thee  to 
enter  into  life  with  one  eye, 
rather  than  having  two  eyes,  to 
be  cast  into  hell-fire. 

10  Take  heed  that  ye  despise 
not  one  of  these  little  ones  ;  for 
I  say  unto  you,  That  in  heaven 
their  angels  do  always  behold 
the  face  of  my  Father  who  is  in 
heaven. 

11  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come 
to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

12  How  think  ye  I  if  a  man 
have  a  hundred  sheep,  and  one 
of  them  be  gone  astray,  doth  he 
not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine, 
and  go  into  the  mountains,  and 
seek  that  which  is  gone  astray  1 

13  And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it, 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  re- 
joiceth  more  over  that  sheep,  than 
over  the  ninety  and  nine  which 
went  not  astray. 

14  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will  of 
your  Father  who  is  in  heaven, 
that  one  of  these  little  ones 
should  perish. 

15  ^  Moreover,  if  thy  brother 
shall  trespass  against  thee,  go 
and  tell  him  his  fault  between 
thee  and  him  alone  :  if  he  shall 
hear  thee,  thou  has  gained  thy 
brother. 

16  But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee, 
then  take  with  thee  one  or  two 
more,  that  in  the  mouth  of  two 
or  three  witnesses  every  word 
inay  be  established. 

17  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to 
hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the  church: 
but  if  he  neglect  to  hear  the 
church,  let  him  be  unto  thee  as 

31 


The  law  of  forgiveness.  MATTHEW.  The  unforgiving  servant. 

a  heathen    man  and     a    publ 
can. 
18  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  What 


soever  ye  shall  bind  on  earth, 
shall  be  bound  in  heaven :  and 
whatsoever  ye  shall  loose  on 
earth,  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

19  Again  I  say  unto  you,  That 
if  tw^o  of  you  shall  agree  on 
earth  as  touching  any  thing  that 
they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done 
for  them  of  my  Father  w^ho  is 
in  heaven. 

20  For  where  two  or  three  are 
gathered  together  in  my  name, 
there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  ^  Then  came  Peter  to  him, 
and  said.  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my 
brother  sin  against  me,  and  I  for- 
give him  %  till  seven  times  ? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say 
not  unto  thee,Until  seven  times  : 
but,  Until  seventy  times  seven. 

23  ^  Therefore  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  likened  unto  a  certain 
king,  who  wished  to  settle  ac- 
counts with  his  servants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun  to 
settle,  one  was  brought  unto 
him,  who  owed  him  ten  thou- 
sand talents. 

25  But  inasmuch  as  he  had  not 
to  pay,  his  lord  commanded  him 
to  be  sold,  and  his  wife  and  chil- 
dren, and  all  that  he  had,  and 
payment  to  be  made 

26  The  servant  therefore  fell 
down  and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing, Lord,  have  patience  with 
me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

27  Then  the  lord  of  that  ser- 
vant was  moved  with  compas- 
sion, and  loosed  him,  and  forgave 
him  the  debt. 

28  But  the  same  servant  went 
out,  and  found  one  of  his  fellow- 

32 


servants,  Avho  owed  him  a  hun- 
dred pence  :  and  he  laid  hands 
on  him,  and  took  him  by  the 
throat,  saying.  Pay  me  what  thou 
owest. 

29  And  his  fellow-servant  fell 
down  at  his  feet,  and  besought 
him,  saying.  Have  patience  with 
me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

30  And  he  would  not ;  but 
went  and  cast  him  into  prison, 
till  he  should  pay  the  debt. 

31  So  when  his  fellow-servants 
saw  what  was  done,  they  were 
very  sorry,  and  came  and  told 
unto  their  lord  all  that  was  done. 

32  Then  his  lord,  after  he  had 
called  him,  said  unto  him,  O  thou 
wicked  servant,  I  forgave  thee 
all  that  debt,  because  thou  de- 
siredst  me  : 

33  Shouldest  not  thou  also  have 
had  compassion  on  thy  fellow- 
servant,  even  as  I  had  pity  on 
thee  % 

34  And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and 
delivered  him  to  the  tormentors, 
till  he  should  pay  all  that  was 
due  unto  him. 

35  Thus  also  shall  my  heav- 
enly Father  do  unto  you,  if 
ye  from  your  hearts  forgive  not 
every  one  his  brother  their  tres- 
passes. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

The  rich  young  mail's  application. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Jesus  had  finished 
these  sayings,  he  departed  from 
Galilee,  and  came  into  the 
borders  of  Judea,  beyond  the 
Jordan ; 

2  And  great  multitudes  follow- 
ed him  ;  and  he  healed  them 
there. 


The  law  of  divorce.  CHAP.  XIX 

3  ^  The  Pharisees  also  came 
unto  him,  tempting  him,  and  say- 
ing unto  him,  Is  it  lawful  for  a 
man  to  put  away  his  wife  for 
every  cause  1 

4  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Have  ye  not  read, 
that  he  who  made  tJiem  at  the 
besfinning:,  made  them  male  and 
female. 

5  And  said,  For  this  cause  shall 
a  man  leave  father  and  mother, 
and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife  ;  and 
they  two  shall  be  one  flesh. 

6  Wherefore,  they  are  no  more 
two,  but  one  flesh.  Wliat  there- 
fore God  hath  joined  together, 
let  not  man  put  asunder. 

7  They  say  unto  him.  Why 
then  did  Moses  command  to 
give  a  writing  of  divorcement, 
and  to  put  her  away  ? 

8  He  saith  unto  them,  Moses, 
because  of  the  hai'dness  of  your 
hearts,  suffered  you  to  put  away 
your  wives  ;  but  from  the  begin- 
ning it  was  not  so. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife,  ex- 
cept for  fornication,  and  shall 
marry  another,  committeth  adul- 
tery ;  and  whoever  marrieth 
her  who  is  put  away,  doth  com- 
mit adultery. 

10  His  disciples  say  unto  him 
If  the  case  of  the  man  be  so  with 
his  wife,  it  is  not  good  to  marry. 

11  But  he  said  unto  them,  All 
cannot  receive  this  saying,  but 
those  to  whom  it  is  given. 

12  For  there  are  some  eunuchs, 
that  were  so  born  from  their 
mother's  womb  :  and  there  are 
some  eunuchs,  that  were  made 
eunuchs  by  men  :  and  there  are 
eunuchs,  who  have  made  them- 


Children  received. 


selves  eunuchs  for  the  kingdom 
ofheaven's  sake.  He  that  is  able 
to  receive  it,  let  him  receive  it. 

13  •[[  Then  were  there  brought 
unto  him  little  children,  that  he 
should  put  his  hands  on  them, 
and  pray  :  and  the  disciples  re- 
buked them. 

14  But  Jesus  said.  Suffer  the 
little  children,  and  forbid  them 
not,  to  come  unto  me;  for  of 
such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

15  And  he  laid  his  hands  on 
them,  and  departed  thence. 

16  *\\  And  behold,  one  came  and 
said  unto  him.  Good  Teacher, 
what  good  thing  shall  I  do,  that 
I  may  have  eternal  life  1 

17  And  he  said  unto  him.  Why 
callest  thou  me  good  ?  there  is 
none  good  but  one,  that  is,  God  ; 
but  if  thou  wilt  enter  into  life, 
keep  the  commandments. 

18  He  saith  unto  him,  Which  ? 
Jesus  said,  Thou  shalt  do  no 
murder,  Thou  shalt  not  commit 
adultery.  Thou  shalt  not  steal, 
Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witr  iss. 

19  Honor  thy  father  and  thy 
mother :  and,Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbor  as  thyself. 

20  The  young  man  saith  unto 
him,  All  these  things  have  I 
kept  from  my  youth  up  :  what 
lack  I  yet  1 

21  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If  thou 
wilt  be  perfect,  go  and  sell  what 
thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor, 
and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in 
heaven  :  and  come  and  follow 
me. 

22  But  when  the  young  man 
heard  that  saying,  he  went  away 
sorrowful ;  for  he  had  great 
possessions. 

23  Then   said  Jesus  unto   his 

33 


Forsaking  all  for  Christ.  MATTHEW.  Laborers  paid. 

the  laborers  for  a  penny  a  day, 
he    sent    them    into    his    vine- 
yard. 
3  And  he  went  out   about  the 


disciples,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
that  a  rich  man  shall  hardly  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

24  And  again  I  say  unto  you,  It 
is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
through  the  eye  of  a  needle, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  in- 
to the  kingdom  of  God. 

25  When  his  disciples  heard  it, 
they  were  exceedingly  amazed, 
saying.  Who  then  can  be  saved  1 

26  But  Jesus  beheld  them,  and 
said  unto  them,  With  men  this 
is  impossible  ;  but  with  God  all 
things  are  possible. 

21  il  Then  answered  Peter  and 
said  unto  him.  Behold,  we  have 
forsaken  all,  and  followed  thee  : 
what  shall  we  have  therefore  1 

28  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  That  ye 
who  have  followed  me,  in  the  re- 
generation, when  the  Son  of  man 
shall  sit  upon  the  throne  of  his 
glory,  ye  also  shall  sit  upon 
twelve  thrones,  judging  the 
tvelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

2.  And  every  one  that  hath 
forsaken  houses,  or  brethren,  or 
sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,  or 
wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for 
my  name's  sake,  shall  receive  a 
hundred-fold,  and  shall  inherit 
everlasting  life. 

30  ^  But  many  that  are  first 
shall  be  last :  and  the  last  shall 
be  first. 

CHAP.    XX. 

Parable    of  the  laborers. 

FOR  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a 
householder,  who  went  out  early 
in  the  morning  to  hire  laborers 
into  his  vineyard. 
2  And  when  he  had  agreed  with 
34 


third  hour,  and  saw  others  stand- 
ing idle  in  the  market-place, 

4  And  said  unto  them  ;  Go  ye 
also  into  the  vineyard,  and  what- 
soever is  right  I  will  give  you. 
And  they  went  their  way. 

5  Again  he  went  out  about  the 
sixth  and  ninth  hour,  and  did 
likewise. 

6  And  about  the  eleventh  hour 
he  went  out,  and  found  others 
standing  idle,  and  saith  unto 
them.  Why  stand  ye  here  all  the 
day  idle  ? 

7  They  say  unto  him.  Because 
no  man  hath  hired  us.  He  saith 
unto  them,  Go  ye  also  into  the 
vineyard ;  and  whatsoever  is 
right,   ye  shall  receive. 

8  So  when  evening  had  come, 
the  lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  un- 
to his  steward.  Call  the  laborers, 
and  give  them  tlieir  hire,  beffin- 
ning  from  the  last  unto  the  first. 

9  And  when  they  came  that 
were  hired  about  the  eleventh 
hour,  they  received  every  man 
a  penny. 

10  But  when  the  first  came, 
they  supposed  that  they  should 
receive  more  ;  and  they  likewise 
received  every  man  a  penny. 

11  And  when  they  had  re- 
ceived it,  they  murmured  against 
the  householder, 

12  Saying,  These  last  have 
wrought  but  one  hour,  and  thou 
hast  made  them  equal  unto  us, 
who  have  borne  the  burden  and 
heat  of  the  day. 

13  But  he  answered  one  of 
them,  and  said.  Friend,  I  do  thee 


Zebedee*s  children. 

no    wrong  :     didst     not     thou 
agree    with   me    for  a  penny  ? 

14  Take  that  which  is  thine, 
and  go  thy  way  :  I  will  give 
unto  this  last,  even  as  unto  thee. 

15  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do 
what  I  will  with  my  own  1  Is 
thy  eye  evil,  because  I  am  good  ? 

16  So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and 
the  first  last;  for  many  are  called, 
but  few  chosen. 

17  ^  And  Jesus  going  up  to 
Jerusalem,  took  the  twelve  dis- 
ciples apart  in  the  way,  and  said 
unto  them, 

18  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem ;  and  the  Son  of  man  shall 
be  betrayed  unto  the  chief 
priests,  and  unto  the  scribes,  and 
they  shall  condemn  him  to  death, 

19  And  shall  deliver  him  to  the 
Gentiles  to  mock,  and  to  scourge, 
and  to  crucify  Aim :  and  the 
third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 

20  ^  Then  came  to  him  the 
mother  of  Zebedee's  children 
with  her  sons,  worshipping  ki?n, 
and  desiring  a  certain  thing  of 
him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  her,  What 
wilt  thou  ]  She  saith  unto  him, 
Grant  that  these  my  two  sons 
may  sit,  the  one  on  thy  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  thy  left, 
in  thy  kingdom. 

22  But  Jesus  answered  and 
said.  Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask. 
Are  ye  able  to  drink  of  the  cup 
that  I  shall  drink  of,  and  to  be 
immersed  with  the  immersion 
that  I  am  immersed  with  ?  They 
say  unto  him,  We  are  able. 

23  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Ye 
shall  drink  indeed  of  my  cup, 
and  be  immersed  with  the  im- 
mersion  that    I    am    immersed 


CHAP.  XX.        Humility  inculcated. 


with  :  but  to  sit  on  my  right 
hand,  and  on  my  left,  is  not  mine 
to  give,  but  to  those  for  whom  it 
is  prepared  by  my  Father. 

24  And  when  the  ten  heard  ii, 
they  were  moved  with  indigna- 
tion against  the  two  brethren. 

25  But  Jesus  called  them  unto 
Jiim,  and  said.  Ye  know  that  the 
princes  of  the  Gentiles  exercise 
dominion  over  them,  and  they 
that  are  great  exercise  authority 
upon  them. 

26  But  it  shall  not  be  so  among 
you  :  but  whosoever  will  be 
great  among  you,  let  him  be 
your  minister  ; 

27  And  whosoever  will  be  chief 
among  you,  let  him  be  your  ser- 
vant. 

28  Even  as  the  Son  of  man 
came  not  to  be  ministered  unto, 
but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his 
life  a  ransom  for  many. 

29  jj  And  as  they  departed  from 
Jericho,  a  great  multitude  fol- 
lowed him. 

30  And  behold,  two  blind  men 
sitting  by  the  way-side,  when 
they  heard  that  Jesus  passed  by, 
cried  out,  saying.  Have  mercy 
on  us,  O  Lord,  Son  of  David. 

31  And  the  multitude  rebuked 
them,  because  they  should  hold 
their  peace ;  but  they  cried  the 
more,  saying.  Have  mercy  on 
us,  O    Lord,  Son  of  David. 

32  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
called  them,  and  said.  What  will 
ye  that  I  shall  do  unto  you  1 

33  They  say  unto  him.  Lord, 
that  our  eyes  inay  be  opened. 

34  So  Jesus  had  compassion  on 
them,  and  touched  their  eyes:  and 
immediately  their  eyes  received 
sight,  and  they  followed  him. 

35 


Jesus  entering  the  city 
CHAP.  XXI. 

The  entry  into  Jerusalem. 

AND  when  they  di'ew  nigh 
unto  Jerusalem,  and  were 
come  to  Bethphage,  unto  the 
mount  of  Ohves,  then  sent  Jesus 
two  disciples, 

2  Saying  unto  them,  Go  into 
the  village  over  against  you,  and 
straightway  ye  shall  find  an  ass 
tied,  and  a  colt  with  her  :  loose 
them,  and  bring  them  unto  me. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  aught 
unto  you,  ye  shall  say,  The  Lord 
hath  need  of  them  ;  and  straight- 
way he  will  send  them. 

4  All  this  was  done,  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
through  the  prophet,  saying, 

5  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Zion, 
Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto 
thee,  meek,  and  sitting  upon  an 
ass,  and  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

6  And  the  disciples  went  and 
did  as  Jesus  commanded  them, 

7  And  brought  the  ass,  and  the 
colt,  and  pvit  on  them  their 
clothes,  and  they  set  him  there- 
on. 

8  And  a  very  great  multitude 
spread  their  garments  in  the 
way  ;  others  cut  down  branches 
from  the  trees,  and  strowed  them 
in  the  vvay. 

9  And  the  multitude  that  went 
before  and  that  followed,  cried, 
saying,  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of 
David :  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord :  Hosan- 
na in  the  highest. 

10  And  when  he  had  come  in- 
to Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was 
moved,  saying.  Who  is  this  1 

11  And  the  multitude  said. 
This  is  Jesus  the  prophet  who 
is  from  Nazareth  of  Galilee. 

36 


MATTHEW.  Fig-tree  withered. 

12  II  And  Jesus    went  into  the 


temple  of  God,  and  cast  out  all 
them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the 
temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables 
of  the  money-changers,  and  the 
seats  of  them  that  sold  doves. 

13  And  said  unto  them.  It  is 
written,  My  house  shall  be  call- 
ed the  house  of  prayer  :  but  ye 
have  made  it  a  den  of  robbers. 

14  And  the  blind  and  the  lame 
came  to  him  in  the  temple  ;  and 
he  healed  them. 

15  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  scribes  saw  the  wonderful 
things  that  he  did,  and  the  chil- 
dren crying  in  the  temple,  and 
saying,  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of 
David ;  they  were  much  dis- 
pleased, 

16  And  said  unto  him,  Hearest 
thou  what  these  say  %  And  Je- 
sus saith  unto  them,  Yea  :  have 
ye  never  read.  Out  of  the  mouth 
of  babes  and  sucklings  thou 
hast  perfected  praise  % 

17  fi  And  he  left  them,  and 
went  out  of  the  city  into  Betha- 
ny ;   and  he  lodged  there. 

18  Now  in  the  monaing  as  he 
returned  into  the  city,  he  was 
hungry. 

19  And  when  he  saw  a  fig-tree 
in  the  way,  he  came  to  it,  and 
found  nothing  thereon,  but 
leaves  only,  and  said  unto  it.  Let 
no  fruit  grow  on  thee  hencefor- 
ward for  ever.  And  presently 
the  fig-tree  withered  away. 

20  And  when  the  disciples  saw 
it  they  marvelled,  saying,  How 
soon  is  the  fig-tree  withered 
away  ! 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  If  ye  have  faith,  and  doubt 


Jesus'  authoriUj. 


CHAP.  XXI.  The  wicked  husbandmen. 


not,  ye  shall  not  only  do  this 
which  is  done  to  the  fig-tree,  but 
also  if  ye  shall  say  unto  this 
mountain,  Be  thou  removed,  and 
be  thou  cast  into  the  sea,  it 
shall  be  done. 

22  And  all  things,  whatsoever 
ye  shall  ask  in  prayer,  believing, 
ye  shall  receive. 

23  ^  And  when  he  had  come 
into  the  temple,  the  chief  priests 
and  elders  of  the  people  came 
unto  him  as  he  was  teaching, 
and  said,  By  what  authority 
doest  thou  these  things  1  and 
who  gave  thee  this  avithority  ? 

24  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  I  also  will  ask 
you  one  thing,  which  if  ye  tell 
me,  I  likewise  will  tell  you  by 
what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

25  The  immersion  of  John, 
whence  was  it  1  from  heaven,  or 
from  men  1  And  they  reasoned 
with  themselves,  saying.  If  we 
shall  say.  From  heaven ;  he  will 
say  unto  us,  Why  then  did  yenSt 
believe  him  1 

26  But  if  we  shall  say.  Of  men  ; 
we  fear  the  people ;  for  all  hold 
John  as  a  prophet. 

27  And  they  answered  Jesus, 
and  said.  We  cannot  tell.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  Neither  tell 
I  you  by  what  authority  I  do 
these  things. 

28  ^  But  what  think  ye  ?  A 
certain  man  had  two  sons  :  and 
he  came  to  the  first  and  said, 
Son,  go  work  to-day  m  my  vine- 
yard. 

29  He  answered  and  said,  I  will 
not :  but  afterwards  he  repented, 
and  went. 

30  And  he  came  to  the  second, 
and  said  likewise.     And  he   an- 


swered and  said,  I  go,  sir  ;   and 
went  not. 

31  Which  of  the  two  did  the 
will  of  his  father  ?  They  say  un- 
to him,  the  first.  Jesus  saith 
unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  That  the  publicans  and  the 
harlots  go  into  the  kingdom  of 
God  before  you. 

32  For  John  came  unto  you  in 
the  way  of  righteousness,  and 
ye  believed  him  not  :  but  the 
publicans  and  the  harlots  believ- 
ed him  ;  and  ye,  when  ye  had 
seen  it,  repented  not  afterward, 
that  ye  might  believe  him. 

33  ^]  Hear  another  parable  : 
There  was  a  certain  household- 
er, who  planted  a  vineyard,  and 
hedged  it  round  about,  and  dig- 
ged a  winepress  in  it,  and  built 
a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to  hus- 
bandmen, and  went  into  a  far 
country  : 

34  And  when  the  time  of  the 
fruit  drew  near,  he  sent  his  ser- 
vants to  the  husbandmen,  that 
they  might  receive  the  fruits  of  it. 

35  And  the  husbandmen  took 
his  servants,  and  beat  one,  and 
killed  another,  and  stoned  an- 
other. 

36  Again,  he  sent  other  ser- 
vants more  than  the  first :  and 
they  did  unto  them  likewise. 

37  Bvit  last  of  all  he  sent  unto 
them  his  son,  saying.  They  will 
reverence  my  son. 

38  But  when  the  husbandmen 
saw  the  son,  they  said  among 
themselves,  This  is  the  heir  ; 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  let  us 
seize  on  his  inheritance. 

39  And  they  caught  him,  and 
cast  him  out  of  the  vineyard,  and 
slew  him. 

37 


The  stone  rejected. 


MATTHEW.  The  wedding  feast. 


40  When  the  lord  therefore  of 
the  vineyard  comelh,  what  will 
he  do  unto  those  husbandmen? 

41  They  say  unto  him,  He  will 
miserably  destroy  those  wicked 
men,  and  will  let  out  his  vine- 
yard unto  other  husbandmen, 
who  shall  render  him  the  fruits 
in  their  seasons. 

42  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Did 
ye  never  read  in  the  scriptures, 
The  stone  which  the  builders 
rejected,  the  same  is  become 
the  head  of  the  corner  :  this  is 
the  Lord's  doing,  and  it  is  mar- 
vellous in  our  eyes  ? 

43  Therefoi-e  I  say  unto  you. 
The  kingdom  of  God  shall  be 
taken  from  you,  and  given  to  a 
nation  bringing  forth  the  fruits 
thereof. 

44  And  whosoever  shall  fall 
on  this  stone  shall  be  broken; 
but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall, 
it  will  grind  him  to  powder." 

45  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  Pharisees  had  heard  his 
parables,  they  perceived  that 
he  spake  of  them. 

46  But  when  they  sought  to 
lay  hands  on  him,  they  feared 
the  multitude,  because  they  took 
him  for  a  prophet. 

CHAP.  XXH. 

The  marriage  of  the  king's  son. 

AND    Jesus    answered    and 
spake  unto  them  again  in 
parables,  and  said, 

2  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  a  certain  king,  who 
made  a  marriage  for  his  son. 

3  And  sent  forth  his  servants 
to  call  them  that  were  bidden 
to  the  wedding :  and  they  would 
not  come. 

38 


4  Again  he  sent  forth  other 
servants,  saying.  Tell  them  that 
are  bidden.  Behold,  I  have  pre- 
pared my  dinner  :  my  oxen 
and  fny  fatlings  are  killed,  and 
all  things  are  ready  :  come  unto 
the  marriage. 

5  But  they  made  light  of  it, 
and  went  their  ways,  one  to  his 
farm,  and  another  to  his  mer- 
chandize : 

6  And  the  rest  took  his  ser- 
vants, and  treated  them  spite- 
fully, and  slew  them. 

7  But  when  the  king  heard  of 
it,  he  was  wroth :  and  he  sent 
forth  his  armies,  and  destroyed 
those  murderers,  and  burned 
up  their  city. 

8  Then  saith  he  to  his  ser- 
vants. The  wedding  is  ready, 
but  they  who  were  bidden  were 
not  worthy. 

9  Go  ye  therefore  into  the 
high-ways,  and  as  many  as  ye 
shall  find,  bid  to  the  marriage. 

10  So  those  servants  went  out 
into  the  highways,  and  gathered 
together  all  as  many  as  they 
found,  both  bad  and  good  :  and 
the  wedding  was  furnished  with 
guests. 

11  And  when  the  king  came 
in  to  see  the  guests,  he  saw 
there  a  man  who  had  not  on  a 
wedding  garment : 

12  And  he  saith  unto  him, 
Friend,  how  camest  thou  in 
hither,  not  having  a  wedding  gar- 
ment 1    And  he  was  speechless. 

13  Then  said  the  king  to  the 
servants.  Bind  him  hand  and 
foot,  and  take  him  away,  and 
cast  him  into  outer  darkness ; 
there  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 


Paying  tribute  to  Cesar.  CHAP.  XXII. 


The  resurrection. 


14  For  many  are  called,  but 
few  are  chosen. 

15  1]  Then  went  the  Phari- 
sees, and  took  counsel  how  they 
might  entangle  him  in  his  talk. 

16  And  they  sent  out  unto  him 
their  disciples  with  the  Hei'o- 
dians,  saying.  Teacher,  we  know 
that  thou  art  true,  and  teachest 
the  way  of  God  in  truth,  neither 
carest  thou  for  any  man  ;  for 
thou  regardest  not  the  person 
of  men. 

17  Tell  us  therefore.  What 
thinkest  thou  ?  Is  it  lawful  to 
give  tribute  unto  Cesar,  or  not  ? 

18  But  Jesus  perceived  their 
wickedness,  and  said.  Why 
tempt  ye  me,  hypocrites  ? 

19  Show  me  the  tribute  money. 
And  they  brought  unto  him  a 
penny. 

20  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Whose  is  this  image  and  iu- 
Bcription  ] 

21  They  say  unto  him,  Cesar's. 
Then  saith  he  unto  them.  Ren- 
der therefore  unto  Cesar  the 
things  which  are  Cesar's ;  and 
unto  God  the  things  that  are 
God's. 

22  When  they  had  heard  these 
words,  they  marvelled,  and  left 
him,  and  went  their  way. 

23  ^  The  same  day  came  to 
him  the  Sadducees,  who  say 
that  there  is  no  resurrection,  and 
asked  him, 

24  Saying,  Teacher,  Moses 
said.  If  a  man  die,  having  no 
children,  his  brother  shall  marry 
his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto 
his  brother. 

25  Now  there  were  with  us 
seven  brethren  :  and  the  first, 
when  he  had  married  a  wife. 


deceased,  and  having  no  issue, 
left  his  wife  unto  his  brother  : 

26  Likewise  the  second  also, 
and  the  third,  unto  the  seventh. 

27  And  last  of  all  the  woman 
died  also. 

28  Therefore,  in  the  resurrec- 
tion, whose  wife  shall  she  be  of 
the  seven  ?  for  they  all  had  her, 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Ye  do  err,  not  know- 
ing the  Scriptures,  nor  the  power 
of  God. 

30  For  in  the  resurrection  they 
neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in 
inarriage,  but  are  as  the  angels 
of  God  in  heaven. 

31  But  as  touching  the  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  have  ye  not 
read  that  which  was  spoken  un 
to  you  by  God,  saying, 

32  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob  ?  God  is  not  the 
God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living. 

33  And  when  the  multitude 
heard  this,  they  were  astonished 
at  his  teaching. 

34  ^  But  when  the  Pharisees 
had  heard  that  he  had  put  the 
Sadducees  to  silence,  they  were 
gathered  together. 

35  Then  one  of  them,  a  law- 
yer, asked  him  a  question,  tempt- 
ing him,  and  saying, 

36  Teacher,  which  is  the  great 
commandment  in  the  law  ? 

37  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all 
thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind. 

38  This  is  the  first  and  great 
commandment. 

39  And  the  second  is  like  unto 
it.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor 
as  thyself. 

39 


Christ,the  Lord  of  David.  MATTHEW.  Christ,  our  Master. 


40  On  these  two  command- 
ments hang  all  the  law  and  the 
prophets. 

41  ^  While  the  Pharisees  were 
gathered  together,  Jesus  asked 
them, 

42  Saying,  What  think  ye  of 
the  Christ  1  whose  son  is  he  1 
They  say  unto  him,  David's. 

43  He  saith  unto  them,  How 
then  doth  David  in  spirit  call 
him  Lord,  saying, 

44  The  Lord  said  unto  my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right 
hand,  till  I  make  thy  enemies 
thy  footstool  1 

45  If  David  then  call  him 
Lord,  how  is  he  his  son  1 

46  And  no  one  was  able  to 
answer  him  a  word,  neither 
dared  any  one  from  that  day 
forth  ask  him  any  more  ques- 
tions. 

CHAP.  XXHL 

Character  of  the  Pharisees. 

THEN  spake  Jesus   to  the 
multitude,  and  to  his  dis- 
ciples, 

2  Saying,  The  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  sit  in  Moses'  seat : 

3  All  therefore  whatsoever 
they  bid  you  observe,  that  ob- 
serve and  do  ;  but  do  not  ye 
after  their  works  :  for  they  say, 
and  do  not. 

4  For  they  bind  heavy  burdens 
and  grievous  to  be  borne,  and 
lay  them  on  men's  shoulders  ; 
but  they  themselves  will  not 
move  them  with  one  of  their 
fingers. 

5  But  all  their  works  they  do 
to  be  seen  by  men  :  they  make 
broad  their  phylacteries  ;  and 
enlarge  the  borders  of  their  gar- 
ments, 

40 


6  And  love  the  uppermost 
rooms  at  feasts,  and  the  chief 
seats  in  the  synagogues, 

7  And  greetings  in  the  mar- 
kets, and  to  be  called  by  men, 
Rabbi,  Rabbi. 

8  But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi ; 
for  one  is  your  Master,  the 
Christ ;   and  all  ye  are  brethren. 

9  And  call  no  one  your  father 
upon  the  earth  ;  for  one  is  your 
Father,  who  is  in  heaven. 

10  Neither  be  ye  called  mas- 
ters ;  for  one  is  your  Master,  the 
Christ. 

11  But  he  that  is  greatest 
among  you,  shall  be  your  ser- 
vant. 

12  And  whosoever  shall  exalt 
himself,  shall  be  abased  ;  and  he 
that  shall  humble  himself,  shall 
be  exalted. 

13  ^  But  wo  unto  you,  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for 
ye  shut  up  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  against  men ;  for  ye 
neither  go  in  yourselves,  nor 
suffer  them  that  are  entering  to 
go  in. 

14  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye 
devour  widows'  houses,  and  for 
a  pretence  make  long  prayers  : 
therefore  ye  shall  receive  the 
greater  damnation. 

15  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye 
compass  sea  and  land  to  make 
one  proselyte ;  and  when  he  is 
made,  ye  make  him  two-fold 
more  the  child  of  hell  than  your- 
selves. 

16  Wo  unto  you,  blind  guides  ! 
who  say.  Whosoever  shall  swear 
by  the  temple,  it  is  nothing;  but 
whosoever  thall   swear  by  the 


Profane  swearing. 


CHAP.  XXIII.    Hypocrites  denounced. 


gold    of    the    temple,    he    is    a 
debtor  ! 

17  Ye  fools,  and  blind  !  for 
which  is  greater,  the  gold,  or 
the  temple  that  sanctifieth  the 
gold? 

18  And,  Whosoever  shall  swear 
by  the  altar,  it  is  nothing  ;  but 
whosoever  sweareth  by  the  gift 
that  is  upon  it,  he  is  a  debtor. 

19  Ye  fools,  and  blind  !  for 
which  is  greater,  the  gift,  or  the 
altar  that  sanctifieth  the  gift  ? 

20  Whoso  therefore  shall  swear 
by  the  altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and 
by  all  things  thereon. 

21  And  whoso  shall  swear  by 
the  temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and 
by  him  that  dwelleth  therein. 

22  And  he  that  shall  swear  by 
heaven,  sweareth  by  the  throne 
of  God,  and  by  him  that  sitteth 
thereon. 

23  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye 
pay  tithe  of  mint  and  anise  and 
cummin,  and  have  omitted  the 
weightier  matters  of  the  law, 
judgment,  mercy,  and  faith : 
these  ought  ye  to  have  done, 
and  not  to  leave  the  other  un- 
done. 

24  Ye  blind  guides,  who  strain 
out  a  gnat,  and  swallow  a  camel. 

25  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye 
make  clean  the  outside  of  the 
cup  and  of  the  platter,  but  within 
they  are  full  of  extortion  and 
excess. 

26  T%o?^ blind  Pharisee,  cleanse 
first  that  which  is  within  the  cup 
and  platter,  that  the  outside  of 
them  may  be  clean  also. 

27  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,   hypocrites  !    for    ye 


are  like  unto  whited  sepulchres, 
which  indeed  appear  beautiful 
outward,  but  are  within  full  of 
dead  7we?^'*  bones,  and  of  all  un- 
cleanness. 

28  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly 
appear  righteous  unto  men,  but 
within  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy 
and  iniquity. 

29  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  because 
ye  build  the  tombs  of  the  proph- 
ets, and  garnish  the  sepulchres 
of  the  righteous, 

30  And  say.  If  we  had  been  in 
the  days  of  our  fathers,  we  would 
not  have  been  partakers  with 
them  in  the  blood  of  the  proph- 
ets. 

31  Wlierefore  ye  are  witnesses 
unto  yourselves,  that  ye  are  the 
children  of  those  who  killed  the 
prophets. 

32  Fill  up  then  the  measure  of 
your  fathers. 

33  Ye  serpents,  generation  of 
vipers,  how  can  ye  escape  the 
damnation  of  hell  ? 

34  Wlierefore,  behold,  I  send 
unto  you  prophets,  and  wise 
men,  and  scribes  :  and  some  of 
them  ye  will  kill  and  crucify  ; 
and  some  of  them  will  ye 
scourge  in  your  synagogues,  and 
persecute  from  city  to  city  : 

35  That  upon  you  may  come 
all  the  righteous  blood  shed 
upon  the  earth,  from  the  blood 
of  righteous  Abel,  unto  the  blood 
of  Zechariah  son  of  Barachiah, 
whom  ye  slew  between  the 
temple  and  the  altar. 

36  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All 
these  things  shall  come  upon  this 
generation. 

37  O    Jerusalem,    Jerusalem, 

41 


The  destruction  of  the       MATTHEW. 


temple  foretold. 


thou  that  killest  the  prophets, 
and  stonest  those  who  are  sent 
unto  thee,  how  often  would  I 
have  gathered  thy  children  to- 
gether, even  as  a  hen  gathereth 
her  chickens  under  her  wings, 
and  ye  would  not ! 

38  Behold,  your  house  is  left 
unto  you  desolate. 

39  For  I  say  unto  you,  Ye 
shall  not  see  me  henceforth,  till 
ye  shall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that 
Cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

The  destruction  of  the  temple  foretold. 

AND  Jesus  went  out,  and 
departed  from  the  temple  : 
and  his  disciples  came  to  him  to 
show  him  the  buildings  of  the 
temple. 

2  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
See  ye  not  all  these  things  1 
verily  I  say  unto  you.  There 
shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone 
upon  another,  that  shall  not  be 
thrown  down. 

3  ^  And  as  he  sat  upon  the 
mount  of  Olives,  the  disciples 
came  unto  him  privately,  say- 
ing. Tell  us,  when  shall  these 
things  be  ]  and  what  the  sign 
of  thy  coming,  and  of  the  end 
of  the  world  1 

4  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Take  heed  that  no 
man  deceive  you. 

5  For  many  will  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  the  Christ ; 
and  will  deceive  many. 

6  And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars 
and  rumors  of  wars  :  see  that  ye 
be  not  troubled ;  for  all  these 
things  must  come  to  pass,  but 
the  end  is  not  yet. 

7  For  nation  shall  rise  against 

42 


nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom  :  and  there  shall  be 
famines,  and  pestilences,  and 
earthquakes,  in  divers  places. 

8  All  these  are  the  beginning 
of  sorrows. 

9  Then  shall  they  deliver  you 
up  to  be  afflicted,  and  shall  kill 
you :  and  ye  shall  be  hated  by- 
all  nations  for  my  name's  sake. 

10  And  then  shall  many  be  of- 
fended, and  shall  betray  one  an- 
other, and  shall  hate  one  another. 

11  And  many  false  prophets 
shall  rise,  and  shall  deceive  many. 

12  And  because  iniquity  shall 
abound,  the  love  of  many  shall 
wax  cold. 

13  But  he  that  shall  endure  un- 
to the  end,  the  same  shall  be 
saved. 

14  And  this  gospel  of  the  king- 
dom shall  be  preached  in  all  the 
world  for  a  witness  unto  all  na- 
tions ;  and  then  shall  the  end 
come. 

15  When  ye,  therefore,  shall 
see  the  abomination  of  desola- 
tion, spoken  of  by  Daniel  the 
prophet,  stand  in  the  holy  place : 
(whoso  readeth,  let  him  under- 
stand ;) 

16  Then  let  them  that  are  in 
Judea  flee  into  the  mountains  : 

17  Let  him  who  is  on  the 
house-top  not  come  down  to 
take  any  thing  out  of  his  house  : 

18  Nor  let  him  who  is  in  the 
field  return  back  to  take  his 
clothes. 

19  And  wo  unto  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that  give 
suck  in  those  days  ! 

20  But  pray  ye  that  your  flight 
be  not  in  the  winter,  nor  on  the 
sabbath  day : 


TJie  coming  of 


CHAP.  XXIV. 


the  Son  of  man. 


21  For  then  shall  be  great 
tribulation,  such  as  was  not 
since  the  beginning  of  the  world 
to  this  time,  no,  nor  ever  shall 
be. 

22  And  except  those  days 
should  be  shortened,  there 
should  no  flesh  be  saved  :  but 
for  the  elect's  sake  those  days 
shall  be  shortened. 

23  Then  if  any  one  shall  say 
unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  the  Christ, 
or  there  ;  believe  it  not. 

24  For  there  shall  arise  false 
Christs  and  false  prophets,  and 
shall  show  ffreat  signs  and  won- 
ders ;  so  as  to  lead  astray,  if 
possible,  even  the  elect. 

25  Behold,  I  have  forewarned 
you. 

26  Wherefore,  if  they  shall  say 
unto  you.  Behold,  he  is  in  the 
desert ;  go  not  forth  :  behold, 
he  is  in  the  secret  chambers  ; 
believe  it  not. 

27  For  as  the  lig^htnino^  cometh 
out  of  the  east,  and  shineth  even 
unto  the  west ;  so  shall  also  the 
coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

28  For  wheresoever  the  car- 
cass is,  there  will  the  eagles  be 
gathered  together. 

29  Immediately  after  the  tribu- 
lation of  those  days,  shall  the 
sun  be  darkened,  and  the  moon 
shall  not  give  her  light,  and  the 
stars  shall  fall  from  heaven,  and 
the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall 
be  shaken  : 

30  And  then  shall  appear  the 
sign-  of  the  Son  of  man  in 
heaven  :  and  then  shall  all  the 
tribes  of  the  earth  mourn,  and 
they  shall  see  the  Son  of  man 
coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven 
with  power  and  great  glory. 


31  And  he  shall  send  his  angels 
with  a  great  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  they  shall  gather  together 
his  elect  from  the  four  winds, 
from  one  end  of  heaven  to  the 
other. 

32  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the 
fig-tree  ;  When  its  branch  is 
yet  tender,  and  putteth  forth 
leaves,  ye  know  that  summer  is 
nigh  : 

33  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye 
shall  see  all  these  things,  know 
that  it  is  near,  at  the  doors. 

34  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This 
generation  shall  not  pass,  till  all 
these  things  are  fulfilled. 

35  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away,  but  my  words  shall  not 
pass  away. 

36  But  of  that  day  and  hour 
knoweth  no  one,  no,  not  the 
angels  of  heaven,  but  my  Father 
only. 

37  But  as  the  days  of  Noah 
tvere,  so  shall  also  the  coming  of 
the  Son  of  man  be. 

38  For  as  in  the  days  that 
were  before  the  flood,  they  were 
eating  and  drinking,  marrying 
and  giving  in  marriage,  until 
the  day  that  Noah  entered  into 
the  ark, 

39  And  knew  not  until  the 
flood  came,  and  took  them  all 
away  ;  so  shall  also  the  coming 
of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

40  Then  shall  two  be  in  the 
field  ;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  left. 

41  Two  women  shall  be  grind- 
ing at  the  mill  ;  the  one  shall 
be  taken,  and  the  other  left. 

42  II  Watch  thei-efore  ;  for  ye 
know  not  what  hour  your  Lord 
doth  come. 

43 


Caution  fo 


43  But  know  this,  that  if  the 
householder  had  known  in  what 
watch  the  thief  would  come,  he 
would  have  watched,  and  would 
not  have  suffered  his  house  to 
be  broken  up. 

44  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready ; 
for  in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think 
not  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

45  Who  then  is  a  faithful  and 
wise  servant,  whom  his  lord 
hath  made  ruler  over  his  house- 
hold, to  give  them  food  in  due 
season  ? 

46  Blessed  is  that  servant, 
whoin  his  lord,  when  he  cometh, 
shall  find  so  doing. 

47  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That 
he  shall  make  him  ruler  over  all 
his  goods. 

48  But  if  that  evil  servant 
shall  say  in  his  heart,  My  lord 
delayeth  his  coming  ; 

49  And  shall  begin  to  smite 
Tiis  fellow-servants,  and  to  eat 
and  drink  with  the  drunken  ; 

50  The  lord  of  that  servant 
shall  come  in  a  day  when  he 
looketh  not  for  him,  and  in  an 
hour  that  he  is  not  aware  of, 

51  And  shall  cut  him  asunder, 
and  appoint  him  his  portion  with 
the  hypocrites  :  there  shall  be 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

CHAP.  XXV. 

The  ten  virgins.      The   talents.      The 
judgment. 

THEN  shall  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  be  likened  unto  ten 
virgins,  who  took  their  lamps, 
and  went  Ibrth  to  meet  the  bride- 
groom. 

2  And  five  of  them  were  wise, 
and  five  were  foolish. 

3  They  that  were   foolish  took 

44 


MATTHEW.  watch  and  he  ready. 

their  lamps,  and  took  no  oil  with 
them  : 

4  But  the  wise  took  oil  in  their 
vessels  with  their  lamps. 

5  While  the  bridegroom  tar- 
ried, they  all  slumbered  and 
slept. 

6  And  at  midnight  there  was  a 
cry  made,  behold  the  bridegroom 
cometh ;   go  ye  out  to  meet  him. 

7  Then  all  those  virgins  arose, 
and  trimmed  their  lamps. 

8  And  the  foolish  said  unto  the 
wise.  Give  us  of  your  oil ;  for 
our  lamps  are  going  out. 

9  But  the  wise  answered,  say- 
ing. Not  so  ;  lest  there  be  not 
enough  for  us  and  you  ;  but  go 
ye  rather  to  them  that  sell,  and 
buy  for  yourselves. 

10  And  while  they  went  to  buy, 
the  bridegroom  came  ;  and  they 
that  were  ready  went  in  with 
him  to  the  marriage  ;  and  the 
door  was  shut. 

11  Afterward  came  also  the 
other  virgins,  saying.  Lord,  lord, 
open  to  us. 

12  But  he  answered  and  said, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  know 
you  not. 

13  Watch  therefore,  for  ye 
know  neither  the  day  nor  the 
hour  wherein  the  Son  of  man 
cometh. 

14  If  For  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  as  a  man  travelling  into  a  far 
country,  ivho  called  his  own  ser- 
vants, and  delivered  unto  them 
his  goods. 

15  And  unto  one  he  gave  five 
talents,  to  another  two,  and  to 
another  one  ;  to  every  man  ac- 
cording to  his  several  ability  ; 
and  straightway  took  his  jour- 
ney. 


The  faithful  servants     CHAP, 

16  Then  he  that  had  received 
the  five  talents,  went  and  traded 
with  the  same,  and  made  other 
five  talents. 

17  And  likewise  he  that  had 
received  two,  he  also  gained  other 
two. 

18  But  he  that  had  received 
one,  went  and  digged  in  the 
earth,  and  hid  his  lord's  money. 

19  After  a  long  time  the  lord 
of  those  servants  cometh,  and 
reckoneth  with  them. 

20  And  so  he  that  had  received 
five  talents,  came  and  brought 
other  five  talents,  saying.  Lord, 
thou  deliveredst  unto  me  five 
talents  :  behold,  I  have  gained 
besides  them  five  talents  more 

21  His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well 
done,  thou  good  and  faithful 
servant  :  thou  hast  been  faithful 
over  a  few  things,  I  will  make 
thee  ruler  over  many  things 
enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  loi"d. 

22  He  also  that  had  received 
two  talents  came  and  said.  Lord, 
thou  deliveredst  unto  me  two 
talents  :  behold,  I  have  gained 
two  other  talents  besides  them 

23  His  lord  said  unto  him. 
Well  done,  good  and  faithful 
servant ;  thou  hast  been  faithful 
over  a  few  things,  I  will  make 
thee  ruler  over  many  things  : 
enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy 
lord. 

24  Then  he  who  had  received 
the  one  talent  came  and  said, 
Lord  I  knew  thee  that  thou  art 
a  hard  man,  reaping  where  thou 
hast  not  sown,  and  gathering 
where  thou  hast  not  strewed  : 

25  And  I  was  afraid,  and  went 
and  hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth  : 
lo,    thou  hast  what  is  thine. 


XXV.  and  the  unfaithful. 

26  His  lord  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Thou  wicked  and 
slothful  servant,  thou  knewest 
that  I  reap  where  I  sowed  not, 
and  gather  where  I  have  not 
strewed  : 

27  Thou  oughtest  therefore  to 
have  put  my  money  to  the  ex- 
changers, and  then  at  my  coming 
I  should  have  received  my  own 
with  interest. 

28  Take  therefore  the  talent 
from  him,  and  give  it  unto  him 
that  hath  ten  talents. 

29  For  unto  every  one  that 
hath  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall 
have  abundance  ;  but  from  him 
that  hath  not  shall  be  taken  away 
even  that  which  he  hath. 

30  And  cast  ye  the  unprofitable 
servant  into  outer  darkness  : 
there  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

31  ^  When  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the 
holy  angels  with  him,  then  shall 
he  sit  upon  the  throne  of  his 
glory  : 

32  And  before  him  shall  be 
gathered  all  nations :  and  he 
shall  separate  them  one  from 
another,  as  a  shepherd  divideth 
the  sheep  from  the  goats  : 

33  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep 
on  his  right  hand,  but  the  goats 
on  the  left. 

34  Then  shall  the  King  say  un- 
to them  on  his  right  hand.  Come 
ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit 
the  kingdom  prepared  for  you 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world; 

35  For  I  was  hungry  and  ye 
gave  me  food  :  I  was  thirsty, 
and  ye  gave  me  drink  :  I  was  a 
stranger  and  ye  took  me  in  : 

36  Naked,  and  ye  clothed  me : 

45 


The  King  separating     MATTHEW,  the  righteous  and  wicked. 

I  was  sick  and  ye  visited  me  :  I  CHAP   XXVT 

was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unlo 

me. 

37  Then  shall  the  righteous  an- 
swer him,  saying,  Lord,  when 
saw  we  thee  hungry,  and  fed 
thee  ?  or  thirsty,  and  gave  thee 
drink  ? 

38  When  saw  we  thee  a  stran- 
ger, and  took  thee  in  ?  or  naked, 
and  clothed  thee  ? 

39  Or  when  saw  we  thee  sick, 
or  in  prison,  and  came  unto 
thee? 

40  And  the  King  shall  answer 
and  say  unto  them.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you.  Inasmuch  as  ye  have 
done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of 
these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done 
it  unto  me. 

41  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto 
them  on  the  left  hand.  Depart 
from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  ever- 
lasting fire,  prepared  for  the 
devil  and  his  angels  : 

42  For  I  was  hungry,  and  ye 
gave  me  no  food  :  I  was  thirsty, 
and  ye  gave  me  no  drink : 

43  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye 
took  me  not  in  :  naked,  and  ye 
clothed  me  not  :  sick,  and  in 
prison,  and  ye  visited  me  not. 

44  Then  shall  they  also  answer 
him,  saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we 
thee  hungry  or  thirsty,  or  a 
stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or 
in  prison,  and  did  not  minister 
unto  thee  ? 

45  Then  shall  he  answer  them, 
saying,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Liasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not  to  one 
of  the  least  of  these,  ye  did  it 
not  to  me. 

46  And  these  shall  go  away  in- 
to eternal  punishment  ;  but  the 
righteous  into  eternal  life, 

46 


The  last  supper. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jesus  had  finished  all  these 
sayings,  he  said  unto  his  disci- 
ples, 

2  Ye  know  that  after  two  days 
is  the  passover,  and  the  son  of 
man  is  betrayed  to  be  crucified, 

3  Then  assembled  together  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and 
the  elders  of  the  people,  unto 
the  palace  of  the  high  priest 
who  was  called  Caiaphas, 

4  And  consulted  that  they  might 
take  Jesus  by  subtilty,  and  kill 
7iim. 

5  But  they  said,  Not  on  the 
feast  day,  lest  there  be  an  up- 
roar among  the  people. 

6  *\[  Now  when  Jesus  was  in 
Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Simon 
the  leper, 

7  There  came  unto  him  a  wo- 
man having  an  alabaster  vase  of 
very  precious  ointment,  and 
poured  it  on  his  head,  as  he  was 
reclining  at  table. 

8  But  when  his  disciples  saw 
it,  they  had  indignation,  saying. 
To  what  purpose  is  this  waste  1 

9  For  this  ointment  might  have 
been  sold  for  much,  and  given 
to  the  poor. 

10  When  Jesus  understood  it, 
he  said  unto  them,  Why  trouble 
ye  the  woman  1  for  she  hath 
wrought  a  good  work  upon 
me. 

1 1  For  ye  have  the  poor  always 
with  you  :  but  me  ye  have  not 
always. 

12  For  in  that  she  hath  poured 
this  ointment  on  my  body,  she 
did  it  for  my  burial. 


Treachery  of  Judas.        CHAP.  XXVI 


13  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Where vei"  this  gospel  shall  be 
preached  in  the  whole  world, 
there  shall  also  this,  that  this  wo- 
man hath  done,  be  told  for  a 
memorial  of  her. 

14  ^  Then  one  of  the  twelve, 
called  Jndas  Iscariot,  went  unto 
the  chief  priests, 

15  And  said  unto  them,  What 
will  ye  give  me  and  I  will  deliver 
him  unto  you  %  And  they  cove- 
nanted with  him  for  thirty  pieces 
of  silver. 

16  And  from  that  time  he 
sought  opportunity  to  betray 
him, 

17  ^  Now  the  first  tZf?.?/  of  the 
feast  of  unleavened  bread,  the 
disciples  came  to  Jesus,  saying 
unto  him.  Where  wilt  thou  that 
we  prepare  for  thee  to  eat  the 
passover  ? 

18  And  he  said,  Go  into  the 
city  to  such  a  man,  and  say  unto 
him.  The  Teacher  saith.  My 
time  is  at  hand  ;  I  will  keep  the 
passover  at  thy  house  with  my 
disciples. 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as  Je- 
sus had  appointed  them ;  and 
they  made  ready  the  passover. 

20  Now  when  the  evening  was 
come,  he  reclined  at  table  with 
the  twelve. 

21  And  as  they  did  eat,  he 
said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that 
one  of  you  shall  betray  me. 

22  And  they  were  exceedingly 
sorrowful,  and  began  every  one 
of  tliem  to  say  unto  him,  Lord, 
is  it  I  ? 

23  And  he  answered  and  said. 
He  that  dippeth  his  h'and  with 
me  in  the  dish,  he  will  betray 
me. 


The  last  Swpper. 

24  The  Son  of  man  goeth  as  it 
is  written  of  him  :  but  wo  unto 
that  man  by  whom  the  Son  of 
man  is  betrayed  !  it  had  been 
good  for  that  man  if  he  had  not 
been  born, 

25  Then  Judas,  who  betrayed 
him,  answered  and  said.  Master, 
is  it  I  ?  He  said  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  said. 

26  ^  And  as  they  were  eating, 
Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed  it, 
and  brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  the 
disciples,  and  said,  Take,  eat ; 
this  is  my  body, 

27  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them, 
saying,  Drink  ye  all  of  it : 

28  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the 
new  testament,  which  is  shed 
for  many  for  the  remission  of 
sins, 

29  But  I  say  imto  you,  I  will 
not  drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit 
of  the  vine,  until  that  day  when 
I  di'ink  it  new  with  you  in  my 
Father's  kingdom. 

30  And  when  they  had  sung  a 
hymn,  they  went  out  into  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

31  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
All  ye  shall  be  offended  because 
of  me  this  night :  for  it  is  writ- 
ten, I  will  smite  the  Shepherd, 
and  the  sheep  of  the  flock  shall 
be  scattered  abroad. 

32  But  after  I  am  risen  again, 
I  will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

33  Peter  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Though  all  shall  be 
offended  because  of  thee,  yet 
will  I  never  be  offended. 

34  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Verily 
I  say  unto  thee.  That  this  night, 
before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt 
deny  me  thrice. 

47 


Anguish  in  the  garden .     MATTHE  W 

35  Peter  said  unto  him,  Though 
I  should  die  with  thee,  yet  will 
not  I  deny  thee.  Likewise  also 
said  all  the  disciples. 

36  ^  Then  cometh  Jesus  with 
them  unto  a  place  called  Geth- 
semane,  and  saith  unto  the  dis- 
ciples, Sit  ye  here,  while  I  go 
and  pray  yonder. 

37  And  he  took  with  him  Peter 
and  the  two  sons  of  Zebedee, 
and  began  to  be  sorrowful  and 
very  heavy. 

38  Then  saith  he  unto  them. 
My  soul  is  exceedingly  sorrow- 
ful, even  unto  death  :  tarry  ye 
here,  and  watch  with  me. 

39  And  he  went  a  little  farther, 
and  fell  on  his  face,  and  prayed, 
saying,  O  my  Father,  if  it  be 
possible,  let  this  cup  pass  from 
me  :  nevertheless,  not  as  I  will, 
but  as  thou  wilt. 

40  And  he  cometh  unto  the  dis- 
ciples, and  findeth  them  asleep, 
and  saith  unto  Peter,  What  ! 
could  ye  not  watch  with  me  one 
hour  ? 

41  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye 
enter  not  into  temptation  :  the 
spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the 
flesh  is  weak. 

42  He  went  away  again  the 
second  time,  and  prayed,  saying, 

0  my  Father,  if  this  cup  may 
not  pass  away  from  me,  except 

1  drink  it,  thy  will  be  done. 

43  And  he  came  and  found 
them  asleep  again  ;  for  their 
eyes  were  heavy. 

44  And  he  left  them,  and  went 
away  again,  and  prayed  the  third 
time,  saying  the  same  words. 

45  Then  cometh  he  to  his  dis- 
ciples, and  saith  unto  them, 
Sleep  on   now,   and  take  your 

48 


The  betrayal, 

rest :  behold,  the  hour  is  at  hand, 
and  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed 
into  the  hands  of  sinners. 

46  Rise,  let  us  be  going  :  be- 
hold, he  is  at  hand  that  doth  be- 
tray me. 

47  *\\  And  while  he  yet  spake, 
lo,  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
came,  and  with  him  a  great  mul- 
titude with  swords  and  staves, 
from  the  chief  priests  and  elders 
of  the  people. 

48  Now  he  that  betrayed  him 
gave  them  a  sign,  saying,  Whom- 
soever I  shall  kiss,  that  same  is 
he  ;   hold  him  fast. 

49  And  forthwith  he  came  to 
Jesus,  and  said.  Hail,  master  ; 
and  kissed  him. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Friend,  wherefore  art  thou 
come  ?  Then  came  they,  and 
laid  hands  on  Jesus,  and  took 
him. 

51  And  behold,  one  of  them 
that  were  with  Jesus  stretched 
out  Jiis  hand,  and  drew  his  sword, 
and  struck  a  servant  of  the  high 
priest,  and  sinote  oif  his  ear. 

52  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him, 
Put  up  again  thy  sword  into  its 
place  ;  for  all  they  that  take  the 
sword  shall  perish  with  the 
swoi'd. 

53  Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot 
now  pray  to  my  Father,  and  he 
shall  presently  give  ine  more 
than  twelve  legions  of  angels  1 

54  But  how  then  shall  the 
scriptures  be  fulfilled,  that  thus 
it  must  be  1 

55  In  that  same  hour  said  Jesus 
to  the  multitudes.  Are  ye  come 
out  as  against  a  robber  with 
swords  and  staves  to  take  me  ] 
I  sat  daily  with  you  teaching  in 


2%e  false  loitness. 


CHAP.  XXVI. 


Peter  denies  Christ. 


the  temple,  and  ye  laid  not  hold 
on  me. 

56  But  all  this  was  done,  that 
the  scriptures  of  the  prophets 
might  be  fulfilled.  Then  all  the 
disciples  forsook  him,  and  fled. 

57  ^  And  they  that  had  laid 
hold  on  Jesus  led  Mm  away  to 
Caiaphas  the  high  priest,  where 
the  scribes  and  the  elders  were 
assembled. 

58  But  Peter  followed  him  afar 
off  unto  the  high  priest's  palace, 
and  went  in,  and  sat  with  the 
servants,  to  see  the  end. 

59  Now  the  chief  priests,  and 
elders,  and  all  the  council,  sought 
false  testimony  against  Jesus,  to 
put  him  to  death  ; 

60  And  found  it  not :  yea,  though 
many  false  witnesses  came,  yet 
they  found  it  not.  But  at  last 
came  two  false  witnesses, 

61  And  said,  This  man  said,  I 
am  able  to  destroy  the  temple 
of  God,  and  to  build  it  in  three 
days. 

62  And  the  high  priest  arose, 
and  said  unto  him,  Answerest 
thou  nothing  1  what  is  it  which 
these  testify  against  thee  ? 

63  But  Jesus  held  his  peace. 
And  the  high  priest  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  I  adjure  thee 
by  the  living  God,  that  thou  tell 
us  whether  thou  art  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  God. 

64  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  said  :  nevertheless  I  say 
unta  yovi,  Hereafter  shall  ye  see 
the  Son  of  man  sitting  on  the 
right  hand  of  power,  and  coming 
in  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

65  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his 
clothes,  saying.  He  hath  spoken 
blasphemy  ;  what  further  need 

4 


have  we  of  witnesses  1  behold, 
now  ye  have  heard  his  blasphe- 
my, 

66  What  think  ye  ?  They  an- 
swered and  said.  He  is  worthy  of 
death. 

67  Then  did  they  spit  in  his 
face,  and  buffeted  him ;  and 
others  smote  him  with  the  palms 
of  their  hands, 

68  Saying,  Prophesy  imto  us, 
thou  Christ,  Who  is  he  that 
smote  thee  ? 

69  t[  Now  Peter  sat  without 
in  the  palace  :  and  a  damsel 
came  unto  him,  saying,  Thou 
also  wast  with  Jesus  of  Galilee. 

70  But  he  denied  before  them 
all,  saying,  I  know  not  what  thou 
sayest. 

71  And  when  he  had  gone  out 
into  the  porch,  waoxhev  maid  saw 
him,  and  said  unto  them  that 
were  there.  This  man  was  also 
with  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

72  And  again  he  denied  with 
an  oath,  I  do  not  know  the  man. 

73  And  after  a  while  came  un- 
to him  they  that  stood  by,  and 
said  to  Peter,  Surely  thou  also 
art  one  of  them  ;  for  thy  speech 
betrayeth  thee. 

74  Then  began  he  to  curse  and 
to  swear,  saying,  I  know  not 
the  man.  And  immediately  the 
cock  crew. 

75  And  Peter  remembered  the 
word  of  Jesus,  who  said  unto 
him,  Before  the  cock  crow,  thou 
shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And  he 
went  out  and  wept  bitterly. 


CHAP.  XXVH. 

The  crucifixion. 

HEN    the    morning  had 
come,  all  the  chief  priests 
49 


w 


2V^e  choice  between 


MATTHEW.        Barahbas  and  Christ. 


and  elders  of  the  people  took  1 
council  against  Jesus  to  put  him 
to  death. 

2  And  when  they  had  bound 
him,  they  led  7ii7n  away,  and  de- 
livered him  to  Pontius  Pilate  the 
governor. 

3  ^  Then  Judas,  who  had  be- 
trayed him,  when  he  saw  that 
he  was  condemned,  repented 
himself,  and  brought  again  the 
'hirty  pieces  of  silver  to  the 
chief  priests  and  elders, 

4  Saying,  I  have  sinned  in  that 
I  have  betrayed  the  innocent 
blood.  And  they  said.  What  is 
that  to  us  1  see  thou  to  that. 

5  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces  of 
silver  in  the  temple,  and  depax'ted 
and  went    and  hanged  himself. 

6  And  the  chief  priests  took  the 
silver  pieces,  and  said.  It  is  not 
lawful  to  put  them  into  the  treas- 
ury, because  they  are  the  price 
of  blood. 

7  And  they  took  counsel  and 
bought  with  them  the  potter's 
field,  to  bury  strangers  in. 

8  Wherefore  that  field  was  call- 
ed. The  field  of  blood,  unto  this 
day. 

9  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which 
was  spoken  through  Jeremiah 
the  prophet,  saying.  And  they 
took  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver, 
the  price  of  him  that  was  val- 
ued, whom  they  of  the  children 
of  Israel  did  value  ; 

10  And  gave  them  for  the  pot- 
ter's field,  as  the  Lord  appoint- 
ed me. 

11  ^  And  Jesus  stood  before 
the  governor  :  and  the  governor 
asked  him,  saying,  Art  thou  the 
king  of  the  Jews  1  And  Jesus 
said  unto  him.  Thou  sayest. 

50 


12  And  when  he  was  accused 
by  the  chief  priests  and  elders,  he 
answered  nothing. 

13  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him, 
Hearest  thou  not  how  many 
things  they  testify  against  thee  1 

14  And  he  answered  him  not 
to  one  word  ;  insomuch  that  the 
governor  marvelled  greatly. 

15  ^  Now  at  that  feast  the  gov- 
ernor was  wont  to  release  unto 
the  people  a  prisoner,  whom 
they  wished. 

16  And  they  had  then  a  notable 
prisoner,  called  Barabbas. 

17  Therefore  when  they  were 
gathered  together,  Pilate  said 
unto  them,  Wliom  will  ye  that  I 
release  unto  you  1  Barabbas, 
or  Jesus  who  is  called  the  Christ  ? 

18  For  he  knew  that  for  envy 
they  had  delivered  him. 

19  When  he  was  seated  on 
the  judgment-seat,  his  wife  sent 
unto  him,  saying.  Have  thou 
nothing  to  do  with  that  just  man  ; 
for  I  have  suffered  many  things 
this  day  in  a  dream  because  of 
him. 

20  fl  But  the  chief  priests  and 
elders  persuaded  the  multitude 
that  they  should  ask  Barabbas, 
and  destroy  Jesus, 

21  The  governor  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  which  of  the 
two  will  ye  that  I  release  unto 
you  ■?      They  said  Barabbas. 

22  Pilate  saith  unto  them.  What 
shall  I  do  then  with  Jesus  who 
is  called  the  Christ  ?  They  all 
say  unto  him.  Let  him  be  cruci- 
fied. 

23  And  the  governor  said,  Why, 
what  evil  hath  he  done  1  But 
they  cried  out  the  more,  saying, 
1  Let  him  be  crucified. 


Jesus  scourged.  CHAP. 

24  When  Pilate  saw  that  he 
could  prevail  nothing,  but  that 
rathei'  a  tumult  was  made,  he 
took  water,  and  washed  his  hands 
before  the  multitude,  saying,  I 
am  innocent  of  the  blood  of  this 
just  pei'son  :  see  ye  to  it. 

25  Then  answered  all  the  peo- 
ple, and  said.  His  blood  be  on  us, 
and  on  our  children. 

26  Then  released  he  Barabbas 
unto  them  :  and  when  he  had 
scourged  Jesus,  he  delivered 
hi?n  to  be  crucified. 

27  ^  Then  the  soldiers  of  the 
governor  took  Jesus  into  the 
common  hall,  and  gathered  unto 
him  the  whole  band  of  soldiers. 

28  And  they  stripped  him,  and 
put  on  him  a  scarlet  robe. 

29  And  when  they  had  platted 
a  crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it 
upon  his  head,  and  a  reed  in  his 
right  hand  :  and  they  bowed  the 
knee  before  him,  and  mocked 
him,  saying.  Hail,  king  of  the 
Jews  ! 

30  And  they  spit  upon  him,  and 
took  the  reed,  and  smote  him 
on  the  head. 

31  And  after  that  they  had 
mocked  him,  they  took  the  robe 
off  from  him,  and  put  his  own 
raiment  on  him,  and  led  him 
away  to  crucify  hi?n. 

32  And  as  they  came  out,  they 
found  a  man  of  Gyrene,  Simon 
by  name  :  him  they  compelled 
to  bear  his  cross. 

33  And  when  they  had  come 
unto  a  place  called  Golgotha, 
that  is  to  say,  A  place  of  a  scull, 

34  They  gave  him  vinegar  to 
drink,  mingled  with  gall  :  and 
when  he  had  tasted  thereof,  he 
would  not  drink. 


XXVn.  Christ  crucified. 

35  And  they  crucified  him,  and 
parted  his  garments,  casting  lots  : 
that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  the  prophet, 
They  parted  my  garments 
among  them,  and  upon  my  ves- 
ture did  they  cast  lots. 

36  And  sitting  down  they 
watched  him  there  : 

37  And  set  up  over  his  head 
his  accusation  written,  THIS 
IS  JESUS  THE  KING  OF 
THE  JEWS. 

38  Then  were  there  two  rob- 
bers crucified  with  him,  one  on 
the  right  hand,  and  another  on 
the  left. 

39  If  And  they  that  passed  by 
reviled  him,  wagging  their 
heads, 

40  And  saying,  Thou  that  de- 
stroyest  the  temple,  and  buildest 
it  in  three  days,  save  thyself 
If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  come 
down  from  the  cross, 

41  Likewise  also  the  chief 
priests  mocking  7im,  with  the 
scribes  and  elders,  said, 

42  He  saved  others  ;  himself 
he  cannot  save.  If  he  be  the 
king  of  Israel,  let  him  now  come 
down  from  the  cross  and  we  will 
believe  him. 

43  He  trusted  in  God  ;  let  him 
deliver  him  now,  if  he  will  have 
him  :  for  he  said,  I  am  the  Son 
of  God. 

44  The  robbers  also,  which 
were  crucified  with  him,  cast 
the  same  in  his  teeth. 

45  ^  Now  from  the  sixth  hour 
there  was  darkness  over  all  the 
land  unto  the  ninth  hour. 

46  And  about  the  ninth  hour 
Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabachtha- 

51 


Death  of  Christ.  MATTHEW. 

ni  1  that  is  to  say,  My  God,  my 
God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me  1 

47  Some  of  them  that  stood 
there,  when  they  heard  that, 
said,  T\n&man  calleth  for  Ehjah. 

48  And  straightway  one  of  them 
ran,  and  took  a  sponge,  and  filled 
it  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a 
reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink. 

49  The  rest  said,  Let  be,  let  us 
see  whether  Elijah  will  come  to 
save  him, 

50  ^  Jesus  when  he  had  cried 
again  with  a  loud  voice,  yielded 
up  his  spirit. 

51  And  behold,  the  vail  of  the 
temple  was  rent  in  twain  from 
the  top  to  the  bottom  ;  and  the 
earth  did  quake,  and  the  rocks 
were  rent  ; 

52  And  the  graves  were  open- 
ed ;  and  many  bodies  of  the 
saints  that  slept,  arose, 

53  And  came  out  of  the  graves 
after  his  resurrection,  and  went 
into  the  holy  city  and  appeared 
unto  many, 

54  Now  when  the  centurion, 
and  they  that  were  with  him, 
watching  Jesus,  saw  the  earth- 
quake, and  those  things  that 
were  done,  they  feared  greatly, 
saying,  Truly  this  was  the  Son 
of  God. 

55  And  many  women  were 
there,  beholding  afar  off,  who 
followed  Jesus  from  Galilee, 
ministering  unto  him  : 

56  Among  whom  was  Mary 
Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  moth- 
er of  James  and  Joses,  and  the 
mother  of  Zebedee's  children. 

57  ^  When  the  evening  was 
come,  there  caine  a  rich  man  of 
Arimathea,  named  Joseph,  who 
also  himself  was  Jesus' disciple  : 

52 


Christ  in  the  tomh. 

58  He  went  to  Pilate,  and  beg- 
ged the  body  of  Jesus.  Then 
Pilate  commanded  the  body  to 
be  delivered. 

59  And  when  Joseph  had  taken 
the  body,  he  wrapped  it  in  a 
clean  linen  cloth, 

60  And  laid  it  in  his  own  new 
tomb,  which  he  had  hewn  out  in 
the  rock  :  and  he  rolled  a  great 
stone  to  the  door  of  the  sepul- 
chre, and  departed. 

61  And  there  was  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, and  the  other  Mary,  sit- 
ting over  against  the  sepulchre. 

62  ^  Now  on  the  next  day,  that 
followed  the  day  of  the  prepara- 
tion, the  chief  priests  and  Phari- 
sees came  together  unto  Pilate, 

63  Saying,  Sir,  we  remember 
that  that  deceiver  said,  while  he 
was  yet  alive.  After  three  days 
I  will  rise  again. 

64  Command  therefore  thatthe 
sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the 
third  day,  lest  his  disciples  come 
by  night,  and  steal  him  away, 
and  say  unto  the  people.  He  is 
risen  from  the  dead  ;  so  the  last 
error  shall  be  worse  than  the 
first. 

65  Pilate  said  unto  them.  Ye 
have  a  watch  :  go  your  way, 
make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can. 

66  So  they  went  and  made  the 
sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the  stone, 
and  setting  a  watch. 

CHAP.  XXVHI. 

The  resurrection  of  Christ. 

N  the  end  of  the  sabbath,  as 

it  began  to  dawn  toward  the 

first  day  oi  the  week,  came  Mary 

Magdalene  and  the  other  Mary 

to  see  the  sepulchre. 

2  And  behold,  there  was  a  great 


Invention  of  the  priests.  CHAP.  XXVIII.  Commission  to  the  eleven. 


earthquake  ;  for  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  descended  from  heaven, 
and  came  and  rolled  back  the 
stone  from  the  door,  and  sat  up- 
on it. 

3  His  countenance  was  like 
lightning,  and  his  raiment  white 
as  snow  : 

4  And  for  fear  of  him  the 
keepers  did  shake,  and  become 
as  dead  men. 

5  And  the  angel  answered  and 
said  unto  the  women.  Fear  not 
ye  ;  for  I  know  that  ye  seek  Je- 
sus, who  was  crucified. 

6  He  is  not  here  ;  for  he  is 
risen,  as  he  said.  Come,  see  the 
place  where  the  Lord  lay. 

7  And  go  quickly,  and  tell  his 
disciples  that  he  has  risen  from 
the  dead  ;  and  behold,  he  goeth 
before  you  into  Galilee  ;  there 
shall  ye  see  him  ;  lo,  I  have  told 
you. 

8  And  they  departed  quickly 
from  the  sepulchre  with  fear  and 
great  joy  ;  and  did  run  to  bring 
his  disciples  word. 

9  ^  And  as  they  went  to  tell 
his  disciples,  behold,  Jesus  met 
them,  saying.  All  hail.  And 
they  came  and  held  him  by  the 
feet,  and  worshipped  him. 

10  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them. 
Be  not  afraid  :  go  tell  my  breth- 
ren that  they  go  into  Galilee, 
and  there  shall  they  see  me. 

11  ^  Now  when  they  were 
going,  behold,  some  of  the  watch 


came  into  the  city,  and  showed 
unto  the  chief  priests  all  the 
things  that  were  done. 

12  And  when  they  were  as- 
sembled with  the  elders,  and 
had  taken  counsel,  they  gave 
much  money  unto  the  soldiers, 

13  Saying,  Say  ye.  His  disci- 
ples came  by  night,  and  stole 
him  away  while  we  slept. 

14  And  if  this  come  to  the  gov- 
ernor's ears,  we  will  persuade 
him,  and  secure  you. 

15  So  they  took  the  money,  and 
did  as  they  were  taught  :  and 
this  saying  is  commonly  re- 
ported among  the  Jews  until 
this  day. 

16  ^  Then  the  eleven  disciples 
went  away  into  Galilee,  into  a 
mountain  where  Jesus  had  ap- 
pointed them. 

17  And  when  they  saw  him, 
they  worshipped  him  :  but  some 
doubted. 

18  And  Jesus  came  and  spake 
unto  them,  saying.  All  power  is 
given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  in 
earth. 

19  Go  ye  therefore,  and  disciple 
all  nations,  immersing  them  into 
the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit  : 

20  Teaching  them  to  observe 
all  things  whatsoever  I  have 
commanded  you  :  and,  lo,  I  am 
with  you  always,  even  unto  the 
end  of  the  world.     Amen. 


53 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO  MARK. 


CHAP.  I. 

Christ  commeticeth  his  Ministry. 

THE  beginning  of  the  gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God  ; 

2  As  it  is  written  in  the  proph- 
ets, Behold,  I  send  my  messen- 
ger before  thy  face,  who  shall 
prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

3  The  voice  of  one  crying  in 
the  desert,  Prepare  ye  the  way 
of  the  Lord,  make  his  paths 
straight. 

4  John  immersed  in  the  desert, 
and  preached  the  immersion  of 
repentance  for  the  remission  of 
sins. 

5  And  there  went  out  unto  him 
all  the  land  of  Judea,  and  they 
of  Jerusalem,  and  were  all  im- 
mersed by  him  in  the  river 
Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 

6  And  John  was  clothed  with 
camel's  hair,  and  with  a  girdle 
of  a  skin  about  his  loins  ;  and  he 
did  eat  locusts  and  wild  honey ; 

7  And  preached,  saying,  There 
cometh  one  mightier  than  I  after 
me,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I 
am  not  worthy  to  stoop  down 
and  unloose. 

8  I  indeed  have  immersed  you 
in  water  :  but  he  shall  immerse 
you  in  the  Holy  Spirit. 

9  ^  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  Jesus  came  from  Naz- 
areth of  Galilee,  and  was  im- 
mersed by  John  in  the  Jordan. 

10  And  straightway  coming  up 
from  the  water,  he  saw  the  heav- 
ens opened,  and  the  Spirit  like 
a  dove  descending  upon  him  : 

11  And  there  came  a  voice  from 

54 


heaven,  saying.  Thou  art  my  be- 
loved Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased. 

12  ^  And  immediately  the 
Spirit  driveth  him  into  the 
desert. 

13  And  he  was  there  in  the 
desert  forty  days,  tempted  by 
Satan,  and  was  with  the  wild 
beasts  ;  and  the  angels  minis- 
tered unto  him. 

14  ^  Now  after  that  John  was 
put  in  prison,  Jesus  came  into 
Galilee  preaching  the  gospel  of 
the  kingdom  of  God, 

15  And  saying.  The  time  is  ful- 
filled, and  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  at  hand  :  repent  ye,  and  be- 
lieve the  gospel. 

16  Now  as  he  walked  by  the 
sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw  Siinon  and 
Andrew  his  brother  casting  a  net 
into  the  sea;  for  they  were  fishers. 

17  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will 
make  you  to  become  fishers  of 
men. 

18  And  straightway  they  for- 
sook their  nets,  and  followed  him. 

19  And  when  he  had  gone  a 
little  further  thence,  he  saw 
James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  his  brother,  who  also  were 
in  the   ship  mending  their  nets. 

20  And  straightway  he  called 
them  :  and  they  left  their  father 
Zebedee  in  the  ship  with  the 
hired  servants,  and  went  after 
him. 

21  And  they  went  into  Caper- 
naum ;  and  straightway  on  the 
sabbath  day  he  entered  into  the 

\  synagogue,  and  taught. 


His  teaching. 

22  And  tliey  were  astonished 
at  his  teaching  ;  for  he  taught 
them  as  one  that  had  authority, 
and  not  as  the  scribes. 

23  And  there  was  in  their  syna- 
gogue a  man  with  an  unclean 
spirit  ;  and  he  cried  out, 

24  Saying,  Let  us  alone  ;  what 
have  we  io  do  with  thee,  thou 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  ]  art  thou 
come  to  destroy  us  ?  I  know  thee 
Avho  thou  art,  the  Holy  One  of 
God. 

25  And  Jesus  rebuked  him, 
saying,  Hold  thy  peace,  and 
come  out  of  him. 

26  And  when  the  unclean  spirit 
had  torn  him,  and  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  he  came  out  of  him. 

27  And  they  were  all  amazed, 

insomuch  that  they  questioned 

among  themselves,  saying,  What 

thinsf  is  this  1  what  new  teaching' 
.        .  .  .  ^ 

is  this  1  for  with  authority  com- 

mandeth   he    even   the  unclean 

spirits,  and  they  obey  him. 

28  And  immediately  his  fame 
spread  abroad  throughout  all  the 
region  round  about  Galilee. 

29  And  forthwith,  when  they 
were  come  out  of  the  synagogue, 
they  entered  into  the  house  of 
Simon  and  Andrew,  with  James 
and  John. 

30  But  Simon's  wife's  mother 
lay  sick  of  a  fever,  and  imme- 
diately   they  tell  hiin  of  her. 

31  And  he  came  and  took  her 
by  the  hand,  and  lifted  her  up  ; 
and  immediately  the  fever  left 
her,  and  she  ministered  unto 
them. 

32  And  at  evening,  when  the 
sun  set,  they  brought  unto  him 
all  that  were  diseased,  and  them 
that  were  possessed  with  devils. 


CHAP.  I.        Christ  cleanseth  a  leper. 


33  And  all  the  city  was  gather- 
ed together  at  the  door. 

34  And  he  healed  many  that 
were  sick  of  divers  diseases,  and 
cast  out  many  devils  ;  and  sufter- 
ed  not  the  devils  to  speak,  be- 
cause they  knew  him. 

35  And  in  the  morning,  rising 
up  a  great  while  before  day,  he 
went  out,  and  departed  into  a 
solitary  place,  and  there  prayed. 

36  And  Simon  and  they  that 
were  with  him,  followed  after 
him. 

37  And  when,  they  had  found 
him,  they  said  unto  him,  All  men 
seek  for  thee. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them.  Let 
us  go  into  the  next  towns,  that  I 
may  preach  there  also ;  for  there- 
fore came  I  forth. 

39  And  he  preached  in  their 
synagogues  throughout  all  Gali- 
lee, and  cast  out  devils. 

40  ^  And  there  came  a  leper 
to  him,  beseeching  him,  and 
kneeling  down  to  him,  and  say- 
ing unto  him.  If  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst  make  me  clean. 

41  And  Jesus,  moved  with  com- 
passion, put  forth  his  hand,  and 
touched  him,  and  saith  unto  him, 
I  will ;  be  thou  clean. 

42  And  as  soon  as  he  had  spok- 
en, immediately  the  leprosy  de- 
parted from  him,  and  he  was 
cleansed. 

43  And  he  strictly  charged  him, 
and  forthwith  sent  him  away  ; 

44  And  saith  unto  him.  See  thou 
say  nothing  to  any  man  :  but  go 
thy  way,  show  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  for  thy  cleansing 
those  things  which  Moses  com- 
manded, for  a  testimony  unto 
them. 


He  healeth  the  palsy.  MARK 

45  But  he  went  out,  and  began 
to  publish  it  much,  and  to  blaze 
abroad  the  matter,  insomuch  that 
Jesus  could  no  more  openly  en- 
ter into  the  city,  but  was  without 
in  desert  places  :  and  they  came 
to  him  from  every  quarter, 

CHAP.  II. 

Christ  healeth  one  sick  of  the  palsy- 

AND  again  he  entered  into 
Capernaum  after  some  days, 
and  it  was  noised  that  he  was  in 
the  house. 

2  And  straightway  many  were 
gathered  together,  insomuch  that 
there  was  no  room  to  receive 
them,  no,  not  so  much  as  about 
the  door  :  and  he  preached  the 
word  unto  them. 

3  And  they  come  unto  him, 
bringing  one  sick  of  the  palsy, 
who  was  borne  by  four. 

4  And  when  they  could  not 
come  nigh  unto  him  for  the 
press,  they  uncovered  the  roof 
where  he  was  :  and  when  they 
had  broken  it  up,  they  let  down 
the  bed  wherein  the  sick  of  the 
palsy  lay. 

5  When  Jesus  saw  their  faith, 
he  said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy. 
Son,  thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee. 

6  But  there  were  some  of  the 
scribes  sitting  there,  and  rea- 
soning in  their  hearts, 

7  Why  doth  this  »««??  thus  speak 
blasphemies  1  who  can  forgive 
sins  but  one,  that  is,  God  1 

8  And  immediately,  when  Je- 
sus perceived  in  his  spirit  that 
they  so  reasoned  within  them- 
selves, he  said  unto  them.  Why 
reason  ye  these  things  in  your 
hearts  1 

9  Which  is  easier,  to  say  to  the 

56 


He  forgiveth  sins. 

sick  of  the  palsy.  Thy  sins  are 
forgiven  thee  ;  or  to  say.  Arise, 
and  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk  1 

10  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he  saith 
to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,) 

111  say  unto  thee,  Arise,  and 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  thy  way 
into  thy  house. 

12  And  immediately  he  arose, 
took  up  the  bed,  and  went  forth 
before  them  all ;  insomuch  that 
they  were  all  amazed,  and  glo- 
rified God,  saying.  We  never 
saw  it  thus. 

13  ^]  And  he  went  forth  again 
by  the  sea-side,  and  all  the  mul- 
titude resorted  unto  him,  and  he 
taught  them. 

14  And  as  he  passed  by,  he 
saw  Levi  the  son  of  Alphevis  sit- 
ting at  the  receipt  of  custom,  and 
said  unto  him,  Follow  me.  And 
he  arose  and  followed  him. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
Jesus  reclined  at  table  in  his 
house,  many  publicans  and  sin- 
ners reclined  also  together  with 
Jesus  and  his  disciples;  for  there 
were  many,  and  they  followed 
him. 

16  And  when  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  saw  him  eat  with  pub- 
licans and  sinners,  they  said  unto 
his  disciples,  How  is  it  that  he 
eateth  and  drinketh  with  pub- 
licans and  sinners  ? 

17  When  Jesus  heard  it  he 
saith  unto  them,  They  that  are 
whole  have  no  need  of  the  phy- 
sician, but  they  that  are  sick  :  I 
came  not  to  call  the  righteous, 
but  sinners  to  repentance. 

IS  And  the  disciples  of  John 
and  fif  the  Pharisees  used  to  fast : 


His  disciples  do  not  fast. 

and  they  come  and  say  unto  him, 
Why  do  the  disciples  of  John 
and  of  the  Pharisees  fast,  but 
thy  disciples  fast  not  1 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Can  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  fast  while  the  bride- 
groom is  with  them  ?  as  long  as 
they  have  the  bridegroom  with 
them,  they  cannot  fast. 

20  But  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be 
taken  away  from  them,  and  then 
shall  they  fast  in  those  days. 

21  No  one  also  seweth  a  piece 
of  new  cloth  on  an  old  garment : 
else  the  new  piece  that  filled  it 
up  taketh  away  from  the  old, 
and  the  rent  is  made  worse. 

22  And  no  one  putteth  new  wine 
into  old  bottles  :  else  the  new 
wine  doth  burst  the  bottles,  and 
the  wine  is  spilled,  and  the  bottles 
will  be  destroyed  :  but  new  wine 
must  be  put  into  new  bottles, 

23  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
he  went  through  the  corn  fields 
on  the  sabbath ;  and  his  disciples 
began,  as  they  went,  to  pluck 
the  ears  of  corn. 

24  And  the  Pharisees  said  unto 
him.  Behold,  why  do  they  on 
the  sabbath  that  which  is  not 
lawful  1 

25  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Have  ye  never  read  what  David 
did,  when  he  had  need,  and  was 
hungry,  he,  and  they  that  were 
with  him  1 

26  How  he  went  into  the  house 
of  God  in  the  days  of  Abiathar 
the  high  priest,  and  did  eat  the 
showbread,  which  it  is  not  law- 
ful to  eat  but  for  the  priests,  and 
gave  also  to  them  who  were 
with  him  1 


CHAP.  HI.  Healing  on  the  Sabbath. 

27  And  he  said  unto  them.  The 
sabbath  was  made  for  man,  and 
not  man  for  the  sabbath  : 

28  Therefore,  the  Son  of  Man 
is  Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 


CHAP.  HI. 

The  apostles  chosen. 

AND  he  entered  again  into 
the  synagogue  :  and  there 
was  a  man  there  who  had  a 
withered  hand. 

2  And  they  watched  him, 
whether  he  would  heal  him  on 
the  sabbath  day  :  that  they  might 
accuse  him. 

3  And  he  saith  unto  the  man 
who  had  the  withered  hand, 
Stand  forth. 

4  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Is  it 
lawful  to  do  good  on  the  sabbath 
day,  or  to  do  evil  ]  to  save  life, 
or  to  kill  ?  But  they  held  their 
peace. 

5  And  when  he  had  looked 
round  about  on  them  with  anger, 
being  grieved  for  the  hardness 
of  their  hearts,  he  saith  unto 
the  man,  Stretch  forth  thy  hand. 
And  he  stretched  it  out,  and  his 
hand  was  restored  whole  as  the 
other. 

6  And  the  Pharisees  went  forth, 
and  straightway  took  counsel 
with  the  Herodians  against  him, 
how  they  might  destroy  him. 

7  But  Jesus  withdrew  himself 
with  his  disciples  to  the  sea  :  and 
a  great  multitude  from  Galilee 
followed  him,  and  from  Judea. 

8  And  from  Jerusalem,  and 
from  Idumea,  and /ro?n  beyond 
Jordan  :  and  they  about  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  a  gi'eat  multitude, 
when  they  had  heard  what  great 
things  he  did,  came  unto  him  : 

57 


Christ'' s  miracles  MARK. 

9  And  he  spake  to  his  disci- 
ples, that  a  small  ship  should 
wait  on  him  because  of  the 
multitude,  lest  they  should 
throng  him  : 

10  For  he  had  healed  many  ; 
insomuch  that  they  pressed  upon 
him  to  touch  him,  as  many  as 
had  plagues. 

11  And  unclean  spirits,  when 
they  saw  him,  fell  down  before 
him,  and  cried,  saying.  Thou  art 
the  Son  of  God. 

12  And  he  strictly  charged 
them  that  they  should  not  make 
him  known. 

13  ^  And  he  goeth  up  into  a 
mountain,  and  calleth  ^mto  him 
whom  he  would  :  and  they  came 
unto  him. 

14  And  he  ordained  twelve, 
that  they  should  be  with  him, 
and  that  he  might  send  them 
forth  to  preach. 

15  And  to  have  power  to  heal 
sicknesses,  and  to  cast  out  devils : 

16  And  Simon  he  sui-named 
Peter  ; 

17  And  James  Xheson  of  Zebe- 
dee,  and  John,  the  brother  of 
James  ;  and  he  sui'named  them 
Boanerges,  which  is, The  sons  of 
thunder  : 

18  And  Andrew,  and  Philip, 
and  Bartholomew,  and  Matthew, 
and  Thomas,  and  James  the  son 
of  Alpheus,  and  Thaddeus,  and 
Simon  the  Canaanite, 

19  And  Judas  Iscariot,  who 
also  betrayed  him  ;  and  they 
went  into  a  house. 

20  ^  And  the  multitude  cometh 
together  again,  so  that  they 
could  not  so  much  as  eat  bread. 

21  And  when  his  friends  heard 
of  it,  they  went  out  to  lay  hold 

58 


charged  to  devils. 

on  him  :   for  they   said,   He  is 
beside  himself. 

22  And  the  scribes  who  came 
down  from  Jerusalem  said,  He 
hath  Beelzebub,  and  by  the 
prince  of  the  devils  casteth  he 
out  devils. 

23  And  he  cdWeAlhemuntohim, 
and  said  unto  them  in  parables. 
How  can  Satan  cast  out  Satan  ] 

24  And  if  a  kingdom  be  divided 
against  itself,  that  kingdom  can- 
not stand. 

25  And  if  a  house  be  divided 
against  itself,  that  house  cannot 
stand. 

26  And  if  Satan  rise  up  against 
himself,  and  be  divided,  he  can- 
not stand,  but  hath  an  end, 

27  No  one  can  enter  into  a 
strong  man's  house,  and  spoil  his 
goods,  unless  he  first  bind  the 
strong  man  :  and  then  he  will 
spoil  his  house. 

28  Verily  1  say  unto  you,  All 
sins  shall  be  forgiven  unto  the 
sons  of  men,  even  the  blasphe- 
mies wherewith  soever  they 
shall  blaspheme. 

29  But  he  that  shall  blaspheme 
against  the  Holy  Spirit  hath 
never  forgiveness,  but  is  in  dan- 
ger of  eternal  damnation. 

30  Because  they  said.  He  hath 
an  unclean  spirit. 

31  ^J  There  came  then  his 
brethren  and  his  mother,  and, 
standing  without,  sent  unto  him, 
calling  him. 

32  And  the  multitude  sat  about 
him,  and  they  said  unto  him,  Be- 
hold, thy  mother  and  thy  breth- 
ren without  seek  for  thee. 

33  And  he  answered  them,  say- 
ing, Who  is  my  mother,  or  my 
brethren  ] 


Parable  of  the  CHAP.  IV. 

34  And.  he  looked  round  about 
on  them  that  sat  about  him,  and 
said,  Behold  my  mother  and 
my  brethren  ! 

35  For  whoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  God,  the  same  is  my  bro- 
ther, and  my  sister,  and  mother. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Christ  teachelh  by  parables. 

AND  he  began  again  to  teach 
by  the  se?i-side  :  and  there 
was  gathered  unto  him  a  great 
multitude,  so  thathe  entered  into 
a  ship,  and  sat  in  the  sea  ;  and 
the  whole  multitude  was  by  the 
sea  on  the  land. 

2  And  he  taught  them  many 
things  in  parables,  and  said  unto 
them  in  his  teaching, 

3  Hearken ;  Behold,  there  went 
out  a  sower  to  sow  : 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way-side, 
and  the  birds  of  the  air  came 
and  devoured  it  up. 

5  And  some  fell  on  stony 
ground,  where  it  had  not  much 
earth ;  and  immediately  it  sprang 
up,  because  it  had  no  depth  of 
earth  : 

6  But  when  the  sun  was  up,  it 
was  scorched  ;  and  because  it 
had  no  root,  it  withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns, 
and  the  thorns  grew  up,  and 
choked  it,  and  it  yielded  no  fruit. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good 
ground,  and  did  yield  fruit  that 
sprang  up  and  increased  ;   and 

brought  forth,  some  thirty,  and 
some  sixty,  and  some  a  hundred. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them.  He 
that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

10  ^  And  when  he  was  alone, 


sower  and  the  seed. 


they  that  were  about  him  with 
the  twelve  asked  of  him  the 
parable. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them.  Un- 
to you  it  is  given  to  know  the 
mystery  of  the  kingdom  of  God  : 
but  unto  them  that  are  without, 
all  these  things  are  done  in  para- 
bles : 

12  That  seeing,  they  may  see 
and  not  perceive  ;  and  hearing, 
they  may  hear  and  not  under- 
stand ;  lest  at  any  time  they 
should  be  converted,  and  their 
sins  should  be  forgiven  them. 

13  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Know  ye  not  this  parable  1  and 
how  then  will  ye  know  all  para- 
bles ] 

14  The  sower  soweth  the  word. 

15  And  these  are  they  by  the 
way-side,  where  the  word  is 
sown  :  but  when  they  have  heard, 
Satan  cometh  immediately,  and 
taketh  away  the  word  that  was 
sown  in  their  hearts. 

16  And  these  are  they  likewise 
that  are  sown  on  stony  ground  ; 
who,  when  they  have  heard  the 
word,  immediately  receive  it 
with  gladness  ; 

17  And  have  no  root  in  them- 
selves, and  so  endure  but  for  a 
time  ;  afterward,  when  affliction 
or  persecution  ariseth  for  the 
word's  sake,  immediately  they 
are  offended. 

18  And  these  are  they  that 
are  sown  among  thorns  ;  such 
as  hear  the  word, 

19  And  the  cares  of  this  world, 
and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches, 
and  the  lusts  of  other  things  en- 
tering in,  choke  the  word,  and 
it  becometh  unfruitful. 

20  And  these  are  they  that  are 

59 


Similitudes  of  the  kingdom. 

sown  on  good  ground ;  such  as 
hear  the  word,  and  receive  it, 
and  bring  forth  fruit,  some  thirty- 
fold,  some  sixty,  and  some  a 
hundred. 

21  ^  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Is  a  candle  brought  to  be  put 
under  a  bushel,  or  under  a  bed  % 
and  not  to  be  set  on  a  candle- 
stick ? 

22  For  there  is  nothing  hid, 
which  shall  not  be  manifested  ; 
neither  was  any  thing  kept  se- 
cret, but  that  it  should  come 
abroad. 

23  If  any  man  have  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Take  heed  what  ye  hear  :  with 
what  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall 
be  measured  to  you  :  and  unto 
you  that  hear  shall  more  be 
given. 

25  For  he  that  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given  :  and  he  that  hath 
not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
even  that  which  he  hath. 

26  ^  And  he  said.  So  is  the 
kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a  man 
should  cast  seed  into  the  ground  ; 

27  And  should  sleep,  and  rise 
night  and  day,  and  the  seed 
should  spring  and  grow  up,  he 
knoweth  not  how. 

28  For  the  earth  bringeth  forth 
fruit  of  herself ;  first  the  blade, 
then  the  ear  ;  after  that  the  full 
corn  in  the  ear. 

29  But  when  the  fruit  is  brought 
forth,  immediately  he  putteth  in 
the  sickle,  because  the  harvest 
has  come. 

30  ^  And  he  said,  Whereunto 
shall  we  liken  the  kingdom  of 
God  %  or  with  what  comparison 
shall  we  compare  it  % 

60 


MARK.    Winds  and  sea  obey  Jesus. 

31  It  is  like  a  gi'ain  of  mustard 
seed,  which,  when  it  is  sown  in 
the  earth,  is  less  than  all  the 
seeds  that  are  in  the  earth  : 

32  But  when  it  is  sown,  it  grow- 
eth  up,  and  becometh  greater 
than  all  herbs,  and  shooteth  out 
great  branches  ;  so  that  the  birds 
of  the  air  may  lodge  under  the 
shadow  of  it. 

33  And  with  many  such  para- 
bles spake  he  the  word  unto 
them,  as  they  were  able  to  hear 
it. 

34  But  without  a  parable  spake 
he  not  unto  them  :  and  when 
they  were  alone,  he  expounded 
all  things  to  his  disciples. 

35  ^  And  the  same  day,  when 
the  evening  had  come,  he  saith 
unto  them.  Let  us  pass  over  un- 
to the  other  side. 

36  And  when  they  had  sent 
away  the  multitude,  they  took 
him  even  as  he  was  in  the  ship. 
And  there  were  also  with  him 
other  little  ships. 

37  And  there  arose  a  great 
storm  of  wind,  and  the  waves 
beat  into  the  ship,  so  that  it  was 
now  filling. 

38  And  he  was  in  the  hinder 
part  of  the  ship,  asleep  on  a  pil- 
low :  and  they  awoke  him,  and 
say  unto  him.  Teacher,  carest 
thou  not  that  we  perish  1 

39  And  he  arose,  and  rebuked 
the  wind,  and  said  unto  the  sea. 
Peace,  be  still.  And  the  wind 
ceased,  and  there  was  a  great 
calm. 

40  And  he  said  unto  them, Why 
are  ye  so  fearful  ]  how  is  it  that 
ye  have  no  fiiith  ? 

41  And  they  feai'ed  exceeding- 
ly, and  said  one  to  another, What 


The  legion  of  CHAP 

manner  of  man  is  this,  that  even 
the  wind  and  the  sea  obey  him  1 

CHAP.  V. 

The  legion  of  devils  cast  out. 

AND  they  came  over  unto  the 
other  side  of  the  sea,  into 
the  country  of  the  Gadarenes. 

2  And  when  he  had  come  out 
of  the  ship,  immediately  there 
met  him  out  of  the  tombs  a  man 
with  an  unclean  spirit. 

3  Who  had  his  dwelling  among 
the  tombs  ;  and  no  man  could 
bind  him,  not  even  with  chains  : 

4  Because  he  had  been  often 
bound  with  fetters  and  chains, 
and  the  chains  had  been  plucked 
asunder  by  him,  and  the  fetters 
broken  in  pieces  :  nor  could  any 
man  tame  him. 

5  And  always,  night  and  day, 
he  was  in  the  mountains,  and  in 
the  tombs,  crying,  and  cutting 
himself  yrixh  stones. 

6  But  when  he  saw  Jesus  afar 
off,  he  ran  and  worshipped  him, 

7  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
and  said,  What  have  I  to  do 
with  thee,  Jesus,  Son  of  the  Most 
High  God  ?  I  adjure  thee  by 
God,  that  thou  torment  me  not. 

8  For  he  said  unto  him,  Come 
out  of  the  man,  thou  unclean 
spirit. 

9  And  he  asked  him,  What  is 
thy  name  1  And  he  answered, 
saying,  My  name  is  Legion  ;  for 
we  are  many. 

10  And  he  besought  him  much 
that  he  would  not  send  them 
away  out  of  the  country. 

11  Now  there  was  there  nigh 
unto  the  mountains  a  gi'eat  herd 
of  swine,  feeding. 

12  And  all  the  devils  besougrht 


devils  cast  out. 


him,  saying.  Send  us  into  the 
swine,  that  we  may  enter  into 
them. 

13  And  forthwith  Jesus  gave 
them  leave.  And  the  unclean 
spirits  went  out,  and  entered  into 
the  swine :  and  the  herd  ran 
violently  down  a  steep  place  into 
the  sea,  (they  were  about  two 
thousand,)  and  were  choked  in 
the  sea. 

14  And  they  that  fed  the  swine 
fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city,  and 
in  the  country.  And  they  went 
out  to  see  what  it  was  that  was 
done. 

15  And  they  come  to  Jesus, 
and  see  hiin  that  was  possessed 
with  the  devil,  and  had  the  legion, 
sitting,  and  clothed,  and  in  his 
right  mind  :  and  they  were 
afraid. 

16  And  they  that  saw  it  told 
them  how  it  befell  to  him  that 
was  possessed  with  the  devil, 
and  also  concerning  the  swine. 

17  And  they  began  to  pray  him 
to  depart  out  of  their  borders. 

18  And  when  he  had  come  in- 
to the  ship,  he  that  had  been 
possessed  with  the  devil,  pray- 
ed him  that  he  might  be  with 
him. 

19  Howbeit,  Jesus  suffered  him 
not,  but  saith  unto  him,  Go  home 
to  thy  friends,  and  tell  them  how 
gz'eat  things  the  Lord  hath  done 
for  thee,  and  hath  had  compas- 
sion on  thee. 

20  And  he  departed,  and  be- 
gan to  publish  in  Decapofis  how 
great  things  Jesas  had  done  for 
him  :  and  all  men  did  marvel. 

21  ^  And  when  Jesus  had  pass- 
ed over  again  by  ship  unto  the 
other  side,  much  people  gather- 

61 


The  issue  healed. 


MARK. 


The  dead  maid,  revived. 


ed  unto  him  :   and   he  was  nigh 
unto  the  sea. 

22  And  behold  there  cometh 
one  of  the  rulers  of  the  syna- 
gogue, Jairus  by  name ;  and 
when  he  saw  him  he  fell  at  his 
feet, 

23  And  earnestly  besought  him, 
saying.  My  little  daughter  lieth 
at  the  point  of  death  :  I  pray 
thee,  come  and  lay  thy  hands  on 
her,  that  she  maybe  healed  ;  and 
she  shall  live. 

24  And  Jesus  went  with  him  ; 
and  inuch  people  followed  him, 
and  thronged  him. 

25  ^  And  a  certain  woman 
who  had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve 
years, 

26  And  had  suffered  many 
things  of  many  physicians,  and 
had  spent  all  that  she  had,  and 
was  nothing  bettered  but  rather 
grew  worse, 

27  When  she  had  heard  of  Je- 
sus, came  in  the  press  behind, 
and  touched  his  garment. 

28  For  she  said,  If  I  may  touch 
but  his  clothes,  I  shall  be  whole. 

29  And  straightway  the  foun- 
tain of  her  blood  was  dried  up  : 
and  she  felt  in  her  body  that  she 
was  healed  of  that  plague. 

30  And  Jesus,  immediately 
knowing  in  himself  that  virtue 
had  gone  out  of  him,  turned 
about  in  the  press,  and  said. 
Who  touched  my  clothes  ? 

31  And  his  disciples  said  unto 
him,  Thou  seest  the  multitude 
thronging  thee,  and  sayest  thou. 
Who  touched  me  ? 

32  And  he  looked  round  about 
to  see  her  that  had  done  this 
thing. 

33  But  the  woman,  fearing  and 

62 


trembling,  knowing  what  was 
done  in  her,  came  and  fell  down 
before  him,  and  told  him  all  the 
truth. 

34  And  he  said  unto  her, 
Daughter,  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole  ;  go  in  peace  and  be 
whole  of  thy  plague, 

35  ^  While  he  yet  spake,  there 
came  from  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue's house  some  who  said. 
Thy  daughter  is  dead  :  why 
troublest  thou  the  Teacher  any 
further  ? 

36  As  soon  as  Jesus  heard  the 
word  that  was  spoken,  he  saith 
unto  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue, 
Be  not  afraid,  only  believe. 

37  And  he  suffered  no  man 
to  follow  him,  save  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John  the  brother  of 
James. 

38  And  he  cometh  to  the  house 
of  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue, 
and  seeth  the  tumult,  and  them 
that  wept  and  wailed  greatly. 

39  And  when  he  had  come 
in,  he  saith  unto  them,  Why 
make  ye  this  ado,  and  weep  % 
the  damsel  is  not  dead,  but  sleep- 
eth. 

40  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn.  But  when  he  had  put 
them  all  out,  he  taketh  the  father 
and  the  mother  of  the  damsel, 
and  them  that  were  with  him, 
and  entereth  in  where  the  dam- 
sel was  lying. 

41  And  he  took  the  damsel  by 
the  hand,  and  said  unto  her, 
Talitha  cumi ;  which  is,  being 
interpreted,  Dainsel  I  say  unto 
thee,  arise. 

42  And  straightway  the  dam- 
sel arose,  and  walked  ;  for  she 
was  of  the  age  of  twelve  years. 


Christ's  wisdom. 


CHAP.  VI.  Apostles'  preaching. 


And  they  were  astonished  with 
great  astonishment. 

43  And  he  charged  them  strict- 
ly that  no  man  should  know  it; 
and  commanded  that  something 
should  be  given  her  to  eat. 

CHAP.  VI. 

The  first  mission  of  the  apostles. 

AND  he  went  out  from 
thence,  and  came  into  his 
own  country  ;  and  his  disciples 
follow  him. 

2  And  when  the  sabbath  day 
was  come,  he  began  to  teach  in 
the  synagogue  :  and  many  hear- 
ing hiin  were  astonished,  saying, 
From  whence  hath  this  man 
these  things  1  and  what  wisdom 
is  this  which  is  given  unto  him, 
that  even  such  mighty  works  are 
wrought  by  his  hands  ? 

3  Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  the 
son  of  Mary,  the  brother  of 
James,  and  Joses,  and  of  Judah, 
and  Simon  ]  and  are  not  his  sis- 
ters here  with  us  1  And  they 
were  offended  at  him. 

4  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  A 
prophet  is  not  without  honor, 
except  in  his  own  counti-y,  and 
among  his  own  kin,  and  in  his 
own  house. 

5  And  he  could  there  do  no 
mighty  work,  save  that  he  laid 
his  hands  upon  a  few  sick  people, 
and  healed  them. 

6  And  he  marvelled  because  of 
their  unbelief.  And  he  went 
round  about  the  villages  teach- 
ing. 

7  ^1  And  he  called  unto  him  the 
twelve,  and  began  to  send  them 
forth  by  two  and  two  ;  and  gave 
them  power  over  unclean  spirits ; 

8  And  commanded  them  that 


they  should  take  nothing  for  their 
journey,  save  a  staff  only  ;  no 
scrip,  no  bread,  no  money  in 
their  purse  : 

9  But  be  shod  with  sandals  ; 
and  not  put  on  two  coats. 

10  And  he  said  unto  them.  In 
what  place  soever  ye  enter  into 
a  house,  there  abide  till  ye  de- 
part from  that  place. 

11  And  whosoever  shall  not 
receive  you,  nor  hear  you,  when 
ye  depart  thence,  shake  off  the 
dust  under  your  feet  for  a  tes- 
timony against  them.  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  more 
tolerable  for  Sodom  and  Go- 
morrah in  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  that  city. 

12  And  they  went  out,  and 
preached  that  men  should  re- 
pent. 

13  And  they  cast  out  many 
devils,  and  anointed  with  oil 
many  that  were  sick,  and  healed 
them. 

14  ^  And  king  Herod  heard 
of  him;  (for  his  name  was  spread, 
abroad;)  and  he  said.  That  John 
the  Baptist  was  risen  from  the 
dead,  and  therefore  mighty  works 
do  show  forth  themselves  in  him. 

15  Others  said,  That  it  is  Eli- 
jah. And  others  said,  That  it 
is  a  prophet,  or  as  one  of  the 
prophets. 

16  But  when  Herod  heard 
thereof,  he  said.  It  is  John  whom 
I  beheaded  :  he  is  risen  from 
the  dead. 

17  For  Herod  himself  had  sent 
forth  and  laid  hold  upon  .John, 
and  bound  him  in  prison  for  He- 
rodias'  sake,  his  brother  Philip's 
wife  :  for  he  had  married  her. 

18  For    John    had    said    unto 

63 


Heroclias^  request. 


MARK.    John  the  Baptist  beheaded. 


Herod,  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee 
to  have  thy  bi'other's  wife. 

19  Therefore  Herodias  had  a 
quarrel  against  him,  and  would 
have  killed  him  ;  but  she  could 
not  : 

20  For  Herod  feai'ed  John, 
knowing  that  he  was  a  just  man 
and  holy,  and  protected  him  ; 
and  when  he  heard  him,  he  did 
many  things,  and  heard  him 
gladly. 

21  And  a  convenient  day  hav- 
ing come,  when  Herod  on  his 
birthday  made  a  supper  to  his 
lords,  high  captains,  and  chief 
men  of  Galilee  ; 

22  And  the  daughter  of  Herod- 
ias having  come  in,  and  danced, 
and  pleased  Herod  and  them 
that  reclined  with  him,  the  king 
said  unto  the  damsel.  Ask  of  me 
whatsoever  thou  wilt,  and  I  will 
give  it  thee. 

23  And  he  sware  unto  her. 
Whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of 
me,  I  will  give  it  thee,  unto  the 
half  of  my  kingdom. 

24  And  she  went  forth,  and 
said  unto  her  mother,  What  shall 
I  ask  ]  And  she  said,  The  head 
of  John  the  Baptist. 

25  And  she  came  in  straight- 
way with  haste  unto  the  king, 
and  asked,  saying,  I  will  that 
thou  give  me,  by  and  by,  in  a 
platter,  the  head  of  John  the 
Baptist. 

26  And  the  king  was  exceeding 
sorry  ;  yet  for  his  oath's  sake, 
and  for  their  sakes  who  were 
reclining  with  him,  he  would 
not  reject  her. 

27  And  immediately  the  king 
sent  an  executioner,  and  com- 
manded his  head  to  be  brought : 

64 


and  he  went  and  beheaded  him 
in  the  prison, 

28  And  brought  his  head  in  a 
platter,  and  gave  it  to  the  dam- 
sel :  and  the  damsel  gave  it  to 
her  mother. 

29  And  when  his  disciples  heard 
of  it,  they  came  and  took  up  his 
corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

30  ^  And  the  apostles  gathered 
themselves  together  unto  Jesus, 
and  told  him  all  things,  both 
what  they  had  done,  and  what 
they  had  taught. 

31  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Come  ye  yourselves  apart  into 
a  desert  place,  and  rest  a  while  : 
for  there  were  many  coming  and 
going,  and  they  had  no  leisure 
so  much  as  to  eat. 

32  And  they  departed  into  a 
desert  place  by  ship  privately. 

33  And  the  people  saw  them 
departing,  and  many  knew  him, 
and  ran  afoot  thither  out  of  all 
cities,  and  outwent  them,  and 
came  together  unto  him. 

34  And  Jesus,  when  he  came 
out,  saw  much  people,  and  was 
moved  with  compassion  toward 
them,  because  they  were  as 
sheep  not  having  a  shepherd  : 
and  he  began  to  teach  them 
many  things. 

35  And  when  the  day  was  now 
far  spent,  his  disciples  came  unto 
him,  and  said.  This  is  a  desert 
place,  and  now  the  time  is  far 
passed  : 

36  Send  them  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  country  round 
about,  and  into  the  villages,  and 
buy  themselves  bread  ;  for  they 
have  nothing  to  eat. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Give  ye  them  to  eat.   And 


The  multitude  fed. 

they  say  unto  him,  Shall  we  go 
and  buy  two  hundred  penny- 
worths of  bread,  and  give  them 
to  eat  ] 

38  He  saith  unto  them,  How 
many  loaves  have  ye  ]  go  and 
see.  'And  vs^hen  they  knev^r,  they 
say,  Five,  and  two  fishes. 

39  And  he  commanded  them  to 
make  all  sit  down  by  companies 
upon  the  green  grass 

40  And  they  sat  down  in  ranks, 
by  hundreds,  and  by  fifties 

41  And  when  he  had  taken  the 
five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes, 
he  looked  up  to  heaven,  and 
blessed,  and  brake  the  loaves, 
and  gave  tJiem  to  his  disciples  to 
set  before  them;  and  the  two 
fishes  divided  he  among  them  all. 

42  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled. 

43  And  they  took  up  twelve 
baskets  full  of  the  fragments, 
and  of  the  fishes. 

44  And  they  that  did  eat  of  the 
loaves  were  about  five  thousand 
men. 

45  ^  And  straightway  he  con- 
strained his  disciples  to  get  into 
the  ship,  and  to  go  before  to  the 
other  side  unto  Bethsaida,  while 
he  sent  away  the  people. 

46  And  when  he  had  sent  them 
away,  he  departed  into  a  moun- 
tain to  pray. 

47  And  when  even  was  come, 
the  ship  was  in  the  midst  of  the 
sea,  and  he  alone   on  the  land. 

48  And  he  saw  them  toiling  in 
rowing ;  for  the  wind  was  con- 
trary unto  them  :  and  about  the 
fourth  watch  of  the  night  he  Com- 
eth unto  them,  walking  upon  the 
sea,  and  would  have  passed  by 
them. 

5 


CHAP.  VII.  Christ  walketh  on  the  sea. 

49  But  when  they  saw  him 
walking  upon  the  sea,  they  sup- 
posed it  to  be  a  spirit,  and  cried 
out : 

50  For  they  all  saw  him,  and 
were  troubled.  And  immediate- 
ly he  talked  with  them,  and  saith 
unto  them.  Be  of  good  cheer  :  it 
is  I :  be  not  afraid. 

51  And  he  went  up  unto  them 
into  the  ship  ;  and  the  wind 
ceased  :  and  they  were  sore 
amazed  in  themselves  beyond 
measure,  and  wondered. 

52  For  they  considered  not  the 
miracle  of  the  loaves  ;  for  their 
heart  was  hardened. 

53  And  when  they  had  passed 
over,  they  came  into  the  land  of 
Gennesaret,  and  drew  to  the 
shore. 

54  And  when  they  were  come 
out  of  the  ship,  straightway  they 
knew  him, 

55  And  ran  through  that  whole 
region  round  about,  and  began 
to  carry  about  in  beds  those  that 
were  sick,  where  they  heard  he 
was. 

56  And  whithersoever  he  en- 
tered, into  villages,  or  cities,  or 
country,  they  laid  the  sick  in  the 
streets,  and  besought  him  that 
they  might  touch  if  it  were  but 
the  border  of  his  garment :  and 
as  many  as  touched  him  were 
made  whole. 


CHAP.  VH. 

Tradition  of  the  elders. 

THEN  came  together  unto 
him  the  Pharisees,  and 
some  of  the  scribes,  who  came 
from  Jerusalem. 

2  And  when  they  saw  some  of 
his  disciples  eat  bread  with  de- 
65 


Vain  tradition  rebuked. 


filed,   that    is    to    say,  with  un- 
washed hands,  they  found  fault. 

3  For  the  Pharisees,  and  all  the 
Jews,  except  they  wash  their 
hands  oft,  eat  not,  holding  the 
tradition  of  the  elders. 

4  And  when  they  come  from  the 
market,  except  they  immerse, 
they  eat  not.  And  many  other 
things  there  are,  which  they  have 
received  to  hold,  as  the  immers- 
ings  of  cups,  and  pots,  and  bra- 
zen vessels,  and  couches. 

5  Then  the  Pharisees  and 
scribes  asked  him.  Why  walk 
not  thy  disciples  according  to  the 
tradition  of  the  elders,  but  eat 
bread  with  unwashed  hands  1 

6  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Well  hath  Isaiah  prophe- 
sied of  you  hypocrites,  as  it  is 
written.  This  people  honoreth 
me  with  their  lips,  but  their  heart 
is  far  from  me. 

7  Howbeit,  in  vain  do  they 
worship  me,  teaching  for  doc- 
trines the  commandments  of  men. 

8  For  laying  aside  the  com- 
mandment of  God,  ye  hold  the 
tradition  of  men,  as  the  immers- 
ings  of  pots  and  cups  :  and  many 
other  such  like  things  ye  do. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  Full 
well  ye  reject  the  commandment 
of  God,  that  ye  may  keep  your 
own  tradition. 

10  For  Moses  said.  Honor  thy 
father  and  thy  mother;  and. 
Whoso  curseth  father  or  mother, 
let  him  die  the  death  : 

11  But  ye  say.  If  a  man  shall 
say  to  his  father  or  mother.  It  is 
corban,  that  is  to  say,  a  gift,  by 
whatsoever  thou  mightest  be 
profited  by  me  ;  he  shall  he  free. 

12  And  ye  suffer  him  no  more 

66 


MARK.  WJiat  defileth  a  man 

to  do  auo^ht  for  his  father  or  his 


mother  ; 

13  Making  the  word  of  God  of 
no  effect  through  your  tradition, 
which  ye  have  delivered  :  and 
many  such  like  things  do  ye. 

14  And  when  he  had  called  all 
the  people  unto  him,  he  said  un- 
to them.  Hearken  unto  me  every 
one  of  you,  and  understand  : 

15  There  is  nothing  from  with- 
out a  man,  that  entering  into 
him  can  defile  him :  but  the 
things  which  come  out  of  him, 
those  are  they  that  defile  the  man. 

16  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

17  And  when  he  had  entered 
into  the  house  from  the  people, 
his  disciples  asked  hiin  concern- 
ing the  parable. 

18  And  he  saithunto  them,  Are 
ye  so  without  understanding  al- 
so ?  Do  ye  not  perceive,  that 
whatsoever  thing  from  without 
entereth  into  the  man,  it  cannot 
defile  him  : 

19  Because  it  entereth  not  into 
his  heart,  but  into  ihe  belly,  and 
goeth  out  into  the  draught,  purg- 
ing all  food  ] 

20  And  he  said.  That  which 
cometh  out  of  the  man,  that  de- 
fileth the  inan. 

21  For  froiu  within,  out  of  the 
heart  of  men,  proceed  evil 
thoughts,  adulteries,  fornica- 
tions, murders, 

22  Thefts,  covetousness,  wick- 
edness, deceit,  lasciviousness,  an 
evil  eye,  blasphemy,  pride,  fool- 
ishness : 

23  All  these  evil  things  come 
fiom  within,  and  defile  the  man. 

24  ^]  And  from  thence  he  arose, 
and  went  into   the  borders    of 


Syrophenician  woman 

Tyre  and  Sidon,  and  entered  in- 
to a  house,  and  would  have  no 
man  know  it ;  but  he  could  not 
be  hid. 

25  For  ^.certain  woman,  whose 
young  daughter  had  an  unclean 
spirit,  heard  of  him,  and  came 
and  fell  at  his  feet : 

26  The  woman  was  a  Gi-eek,  a 
Syrophenician  by  nation  ;  and 
she  besought  him  that  he  would 
cast  forth  the  devil  out  of  her 
daughter. 

27  But  Jesus  said  unto  her. 
Let  the  children  first  be  satisfied; 
for  it  is  not  meet  to  take  the 
children's  bread,  and  to  cast  it 
unto  the  dogs. 

28  And  she  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Yes,  Lord  :  yet  the 
dogs  under  the  table  eat  of  the 
children's  crumbs. 

29  And  he  said  imto  her,  For 
this  saying  go  thy  way ;  the 
devil  is  gone  out  of  thy  daughter. 

30  And  when  she  was  come  to 
her  house,  she  found  the  devil 
gone  out,  and  her  daughter  laid 
upon  the  couch. 

31  ^  And  again  departing  from 
the  coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  he 
came  unto  the  sea  of  Galilee, 
through  the  midst  of  the  borders 
of  Decapolis. 

32  And  they  bring  unto  him 
one  that  was  deaf,  and  had  an 
impediment  in  his  speech  ;  and 
they  beseech  him  to  put  his 
hand  upon  him. 

33  And  he  took  him  aside  from 
the  multitude,  and  put  his  fingers 
into  his  ears,  and  he  spit,  and 
touched  his  tongue  ; 

34  And  looking  up  to  heaven, 
he  sighed,  and  saith  unto  him, 
Ephphatha,  that  is.  Be  opened. 


CHAP.  VIIL  The  multitude  fed. 

35  And  straightway    his    ears 


were  opened,  and  the  string  of 
his  tongue  was  loosed,  and  he 
spake  plainly. 

36  And  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  ;  but  the 
more  he  charged  them,  so  much 
the  more  a  great  deal  they  pub- 
lished it ; 

37  And  were  beyond  measure 
astonished,  saying,  He  hath  done 
all  things  well  :  he  maketh  both 
the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the  dumb 
to  speak. 

CHAP.  VHI. 

Christ  feedeth  the  people  miraculously. 

IN  those  days  the  multitude 
being  very  great,  and  having 
nothing  to  eat,  Jesus  called  his 
disciples  unto  Mm,  and  saith  un- 
to them, 

2  I  have  compassion  on  the 
multitude,  because  they  have 
now  been  with  me  three  days, 
and  have  nothing  to  eat : 

3  And  if  I  send  them  away 
fasting  to  their  own  houses,  they 
will  faint  by  the  way  ;  for  soine 
of  them  came  from  far. 

4  And  his  disciples  answered 
him,  From  whence  can  a  man 
satisfy  these  m,en  with  bread 
here  in  the  wilderness  1 

5  And  he  asked  them,  How 
many  loaves  have  ye  ?  And  they 
said.  Seven. 

6  And  he  commanded  the  peo- 
ple to  sit  down  on  the  ground  ; 
and  he  took  the  seven  loaves, 
and  gave  thanks,  and  brake,  and 
gave  to  his  disciples  to  set  before 
them;  and  they  set  them  be- 
fore the  people. 

7  And  they  had  a  few  small 
fishes  :   and  he  blessed,  and  com- 

67 


Leaven  of  the  Pharisees.        MARK.       The  blind  man  restored. 

19  Wlien  I  brake  the  five 
loaves  among  five  thousand,  how- 
many  baskets  full  of  fragments 
took  ye  up  ?  They  say  unto 
him,  Tvv^elve. 

20  And  when  the  seven  among 
four  thousand,  how  many  bas- 
kets full  of  fragments   took  ye 


manded  to  set  them  also  before 
them. 

8  So  they  did  eat,  and  were 
satisfied  :  and  they  took  up  of 
the  fragments  that  were  left 
seven  baskets. 

9  And  they  that  had  eaten  were 
about  four  thousand  :  and  he 
sent  them  away. 

10  ^  And  straightway  he  en- 
tered into  a  ship  with  his  disci- 
ples, and  came  into  the  parts  of 
Dalmanutha. 

11  And  the  Pharisees  came 
forth,  and  began  to  question 
with  him,  seeking  of  him  a  sign 
from  heaven,  tempting  him. 

12  And  he  sighed  deeply  in  his 
spirit,  and  saith.  Why  doth  this 
generation  seek  after  a  sign  1 
verily  I  say  unto  you.  There 
shall  no  sign  be  given  unto  this 
generation. 

13  And  he  left  them,  and  en- 
tering into  the  ship  again  de- 
parted to  the  other  side. 

14  ^  Now  the  disciples  had 
forgotten  to  take  bread,  nor  had 
they  in  the  ship  with  them  more 
than  one  loaf. 

15  And  he  charged  them,  say- 
ing. Take  heed,  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  and  oj" 
the  leaven  of  Herod. 

16  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying.  It  z*  because 
we  have  no  bread, 

17  And  when  Jesus  knew  it, 
he  saith  unto  them,  Wliy  reason 
ye,  because  ye  have  no  bread  1 
perceive  ye  not  yet,  neither  un- 
derstand ]  have  ye  your  heart 
yet  hardened  1 

18  Having  eyes,  see  ye  not  ? 
and  having  ears,  hear  ye  not  1 
and  do  ye  not  remember  ? 

68 


up  ?  And  they  said.  Seven. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them.  How 
is  it  that  ye  do  not  understand  ? 

22  ^  And  he  cometh  to  Beth- 
saida  ;  and  they  bring  a  blind 
man  unto  him,  and  besought  him 
to  touch  him. 

23  And  he  took  the  blind  man 
by  the  hand,  and  led  him  out  of 
the  town  ;  and  when  he  had  spit 
on  his  eyes,  and  put  his  hands 
upon  him,  he  asked  him  if  he 
saw  aught. 

24  And  he  looked  up,  and  said, 
I  see  men  as  trees,  walking. 

25  After  that  he  put  his  hands 
again  upon  his  eyes,  and  made 
hiin  look  up  :  and  he  was  restor- 
ed, and  saw  every   man  clearly. 

26  And  he  sent  him  away  to 
his  house,  saying,  Neither  go  in- 
to the  town,  nor  tell  it  to  any 
in  the  town. 

27  ^  And  Jesus  went  out,  and 
his  disciples,  into  the  towns  of 
Cesarea  Philippi  :  and  by  the 
way  he  asked  his  disci2:)les,  say- 
ing unto  thein,  Who  do  men  say 
that  I  am  1 

28  And  they  answered,  John 
the  Baptist :  but  some  say,  Eli- 
jah ;  and  others,  One  of  the 
piophets. 

29  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
But  who  say  ye  that  I  am  1  And 
Peter  answereth  and  saith  unto 
him,  Thou  art  the  Christ. 

30  And  he  charged  them  that 


Value  of  the  soul.  CHAP.  IX 

they    should    tell    no    man    of 
him. 

3 1  And  he  began  to  teach  them, 
that  the  Son  of  man  must  sufter 
many  things,  and  be  rejected  by 
the  elders,  and  by  the  chief 
priests,  and  scribes,  and  be  killed, 
and  after  three  days  rise  again. 

32  And  he  spake  that  saying 
openly.  And  Peter  took  him, 
and  began  to  rebuke  him. 

33  But  he  turned  about  and 
looking  (m  his  disciples,  he  re- 
buked Peter,  saying.  Get  thee 
behind  me,  Satan  :  for  thou  sa- 
vorest  not  the  things  that  are  of 
God,  but  the  things  that  are  of 
men. 

34  ^  And  when  he  had  called 
the  people  unto  him  with  his  dis- 
ciples also,  he  said  unto  them. 
Whosoever  will  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself,  and  take 
up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 

35  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it ;  but  whosoever 
will  lose  his  life  for  my  sake 
and  the  gospel's,  the  same  shall 
save  it. 

36  For  what  shall  it  profit  a 
man,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  his  own  soul  1 

37  Or  what  shall  a  man  give  in 
exchange  for  his  soul  ? 

38  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my 
words,  in  this  adulterous  and  sin- 
ful generation  ;  of  him  also  shall 
the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed, 
when  he  cometh  in  the  glory  of 
his  Father  with  the  holy  angels. 

CHAP.  IX. 

The  transfiguraiion. 

AND  he  said  to  them,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you.  That  there 
are  some  of  those  standing  here, 


Elijah  and  Moses  aiypear. 

who  shall  not  taste  of  death,  till 
they  have  seen  the  kingdom  of 
God  come  with  power. 

2  ^  And  after  six  days  Jesus 
taketh  with  him  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John,  and  leadeth 
them  up  into  a  high  mountain 
apart  by  themselves ;  and  he  was 
transfigured  before  them. 

3  And  his  garments  became 
shining,  exceedingly  white  as 
snow  ;  so  as  no  fuller  on  earth 
can  whiten  them. 

4  And  there  appeared  unto 
them  Elijah,  with  Moses  ;  and 
they  were  talking  with  Jesus. 

5  And  Peter  answered  and  said 
to  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for 
us  to  be  here  :  and  let  us  make 
three  tabernacles  ;  one  for  thee, 
and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for 
Elijah. 

6  For  he  knew  not  what  to  say; 
for  they  were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  there  was  a  cloud  over- 
shadowing them :  and  a  voice 
came  out  of  the  cloud,  saying, 
This  is  my  beloved  Son  :  hear 
him. 

8  And  suddenly,  when  they 
had  looked  round  about,  they 
saw  no  one  any  more,  save  Jesus 
only  with  themselves. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from 
the  mountain,  he  charged  them 
that  they  should  tell  no  man 
what  things  they  had  seen,  till 
the  Son  of  man  is  risen  from 
the  dead. 

10  And  they  kept  that  saying 
with  themselves,  questioning  one 
with  another  what  the  rising 
from  the  dead  meaneth. 

11^]  And  they  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Why   say   the   scribes  that 
Elijah  must  first  come. 
69 


The  dumb  sjnrit  MARK 

12  And.  be  answered  and  told 
them,  Elijah  verily  cometh  first, 
and  restoretli  all  things ;  and 
how  it  is  written  of  the  Son  of 
man,  that  he  must  suffer  many 
things,  and  be  set  at  nousfbt. 

13  But  I  say  imto  you,  That 
Elijah  is  indeed  come,  and  they 
have  done  unto  him  whatsoever 
they  wished,  as  it  is  written  of 
him. 

14  ^  And  when  he  came  to  7iis 
disciples,  he  saw  a  great  multi- 
tude about  them,  and  the  scribes 
questioning  with  them. 

15  And  straightway  all  the  peo- 
ple, when  they  beheld  him,  were 
greatly  amazed,  and  running  to 
hhn  saluted  him. 

16  And  he  asked  the  scribes. 
What  question  ye  with  them  ] 

17  And  one  of  the  multitude 
answered  and  said.  Teacher,  I 
have  brought  unto  thee  my  son, 
who  hath  a  dumb  spirit ; 

18  And  wheresoever  he  taketh 
him,  he  teareth  him  ;  and  he 
foameth,  and  gnasheth  with  his 
teeth,  and  pineth  away  :  and  I 
spake  to  thy  disciples  that  they 
should  cast  him  out ;  and  they 
could  not. 

19  And  he  answering,  saith  to 
him,  O  faithless  generation,  how 
long  shall  I  be  with  you  1  how 
long  shall  I  suffer  you  ?  Bring 
him  unto  me. 

20  And  they  brought  him  unto 
him  :  and  when  he  saw  him, 
straightway  the  spirit  tore  him  ; 
and  he  fell  on  the  ground,  and 
wallowed  foaming. 

21  And  he  asked  his  father. 
How  lons^  ago  is  it  since  this 
came  unto  him  ?  And  he  said, 
From  a  child. 

70 


cast  out. 

22  And  ofttimes  it  hath  cast 
him  into  the  fire,  and  into  the 
water,  to  destroy  him ;  but  if 
thou  canst  do  any  thing,  have 
compassion  on  us,  and  help  us. 

23  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If  thou 
canst  believe,  all  things  are  pos- 
sible to  him  that  believeth. 

24  And  straightway  the  father 
of  the  child  cried  out,  and  said 
with  tears.  Lord,  I  believe  ;  help 
thou  my  unbelief. 

25  When  Jesus  saw  that  the 
people  came  running  together, 
he  rebuked  the  foul  spirit,  say- 
ing unto  him.  Thou  dumb  and 
deaf  spirit,  I  charge  thee,  come 
out  of  him,  and  enter  no  more 
into  him. 

26  And  the  spirit  cried,  and 
rent  him  sorely,  and  came  out  of 
him  :  and  he  was  as  one  dead  ; 
insomuch  that  many  said,  He  is 
dead. 

27  But  Jesus  took  him  by  the 
hand,  and  lifted  him  up ;  and  he 
arose. 

28  And  when  he  had  come  into 
the  house,  his  disciples  asked 
him  privately, Why  could  not  we 
cast  him  out  1 

29  And  he  said  unto  them, 
This  kind  can  come  forth  by  no- 
thing, except  by  prayer  and  fast- 
ing. 

30  S\  And  they  departed  thence, 
and  passed  through  Galilee  ;  and 
he  would  not  that  any  man 
should  know  it. 

31  For  he  taught  his  disciples, 
and  said  unto  them.  The  Son  of 
man  is  delivered  into  the  hands 
of  men,  and  they  shall  kill  him  : 
and  after  he  is  killed,  he  shall 
rise  again  on  the  third  day. 
I   32  But   they    understood    not 


Humility  inculcated. 

that  saying,  and  were  afraid  to 
ask  him. 

33  ^  And  he  came  to  Caper- 
naum :  and  being  in  the  house 
he  asked  them,  What  was  it  that 
ye  disputed  among  yourselves 
by  the  way  % 

34  But  they  held  their  peace  : 
for  by  the  way  they  had  disputed 
among  themselves,  who  should 
be  the  greatest. 

35  And  he  sat  down,  and  called 
the  twelve,  and  saith  unto  them. 
If  any  man  desire  to  be  first,  the 
same  shall  be  last  of  all,  and 
servant  of  all. 

36  And  he  took  a  child,  and  set 
him  in  the  midst  of  them  :  and 
when  he  had  taken  him  in  his 
arms,  he  said  unto  them, 

37  Whosoever  shall  receive 
one  of  such  children  in  my  name, 
receiveth  me  :  and  whosoever 
shall  receive  me,  receiveth  not 
me,  but  him  that  sent  me. 

38  S\  And  John  answered  him, 
saying,  Teacher,  we  saw  one 
casting  out  devils  in  thy  name, 
and  he  folio  weth  not  us  :  and  we 
forbade  him,  because  he  follow- 
eth  not  us. 

39  But  Jesus  said,  Forbid  him 
not ;  for  there  is  no  man  who 
shall  do  a  miracle  in  my  name, 
that  can  lightly  speak  evil  of  me  : 

40  For  he  that  is  not  against 
us,  is  on  our  pai't. 

41  For  whosoever  shall  give 
you  a  cup  of  water  to  drink  in 
my -name,  because  ye  belong  to 
Christ,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he 
shall  not  lose  his  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  offend 
one  of  these  little  ones  that  be- 
lieve in  me,  it  is  better  for  him 
that   a   millstone   were  hanged 


CHAP.  X.  Doctrine  of  offences. 

about  his  neck,  and  he  were  cast, 
into  the  sea. 

43  And  if  thy  hand  offend  thee, 
cut  it  off:  it  is  better  for  thee  to 
enter  into  life  maimed,  than  hav- 
ing two  hands  to  go  into  hell, 
into  the  fire  that  never  shall  be 
quenched  : 

44  Where  their  worm  dieth 
not,  and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

45  And  if  thy  foot  offend  thee, 
cut  it  off:  it  is  better  for  thee 
to  enter  halt  into  life,  than  hav- 
ing two  feet  to  be  cast  into  hell, 
into  the  fire  that  shall  never  be 
quenched  : 

46  Where  their  worm  dieth 
not,  and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

47  And  if  thy  eye  offend  thee, 
pluck  it  out  :  it  is  better  for  thee 
to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God 
with  one  eye,  than,  having  two 
eyes,  to  be  cast  into  hell-fire  : 

48  Where  their  worm  dieth 
not,  and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

49  For  every  one  shall  be  salted 
with  fire,  and  every  sacrifice 
shall  be  salted  with  salt. 

50  Salt  is  good  :  but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  its  saltness,  wherewith 
will  ye  season  it  1  Have  salt  in 
yourselves,  and  have  peace  one 
with  another. 

CHAP.  X. 

Christ  treatelh   of   marriage,  riches, 
and  humility, 

AND  he  arose  from  thence, 
and  cometh  into  the  bor- 
ders of  Judea  by  the  farther 
side  of  the  Jordan  :  and  the 
people  resort  unto  him  again  ; 
and,  as  he  was  wont,  he  taught 
them  again. 

2  11  And   the   Pharisees    came 
to  him,  and  asked  him.  Is  it  law- 
71 


The  law  of  marriage .  MARK. 

ful  for  a  man  to  put  away  liis 
wife  %  tempting  him. 

3  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  What  did  Moses  com- 
mand you  ? 

4  And  they  said,  Moses  suffered 
to  write  a  bill  of  divorcement, 
and  to  put  her  away. 

5  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  For  the  hardness 
of  your  heart  he  wrote  you  this 
precept. 

6  But,  from  the  beginninor  of 
the  creation,  God  made  them 
male  and  female, 

7  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother,  and 
cleave  to  his  wife  ; 

8  And  the  two  shall  be  one 
flesh  :  so  then  they  are  no  more 
two,  but  one  flesh. 

9  What  therefore  God  hath 
joined  together,  let  not  man  put 
asunder. 

10  And  in  the  house  his  disci- 
ples asked  him  again  of  the  same 
matter. 

11  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Whosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,  and  marry  another,  com- 
mitteth  adultery  against  her. 

12  And  if  a  woman  shall  put 
away  her  husband,  and  be  mar- 
ried to  another,  she  committeth 
adultery. 

13  If  And  they  brought  young 
children  to  him,  that  he  should 
touch  them  :  and  his  disciples  re- 
buked those  that  brought  them. 

14  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he 
was  much  displeased,  and  said 
unto  them,  suffer  the  little  child- 
ren to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid 
them  not ;  for  of  such  is  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Wlio- 

72 


Little  children  blessed. 

soever  shall  not  receive  the  king- 
dom of  God  as  a  little  child,  he 
shall  not  enter  therein. 

16  And  he  took  them  up  in  his 
arms,  put  his  hands  upon  them, 
and  blessed  them. 

17  ^  And  when  he  was  gone 
forth  into  the  way,  there  came 
one  running,  and  kneeled  to  him, 
and  asked  him.  Good  Teacher, 
what  shall  I  do  that  I  may  in- 
herit eternal  life  ? 

18  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Why  callest  thou  me  good  1  there 
is  none  good  but  one,  that  is, 
God. 

19  Thou  knowest  the  com- 
mandinents,  Do  not  commit 
adultery.  Do  not  kill,  Do  not 
steal.  Do  not  bear  false  witness. 
Defraud  not.  Honor  thy  father 
and  mother. 

20  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Teacher,  all  these  have 
I  observed  from  my  youth. 

21  Then  Jesus  beholding  him, 
loved  him,  and  said  unto  him. 
One  thing  thou  lackest  :  go  thy 
way,  sell  whatsoever  thou  hast, 
and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou 
shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven  ; 
and  come,  take  up  the  cross, 
and  follow  me. 

22  And  he  was  sad  at  that  say- 
ing, and  went  away  grieved  ; 
for  he  had  great  possessions. 

23  ]\  And  Jesus  looked  round 
about,  and  saith  unto  his  disci- 
ples. How  hardly  shall  they  that 
have  riches  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God  ! 

24  And  the  disciples  were  as- 
tonished at  his  words.  But  Je- 
sus answercth  again,  and  saith 
unto  them,  Children,  how  hard 
is  it  for  them  that  trust  in  riches 


The  first  shall  he  last.        CHAP.  X 
the  kinofdom  of 


to  enter    into 
God! 

25  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to 
go  through  the  eye  of  a  needle, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  were  astonished  out 
of  measure,  saying  among  them- 
selves. Who  then  can  be  saved  % 

27  And  Jesus  looking  upon 
them,  saith.  With  men  it  is  im- 
possible, but  not  w^ith  God  :  for 
Vi\\h  God  all  things  are  possible. 

28  ^  Then  Peter  began  to  say 
unto  him,  Lo,  we,  have  left  all, 
and  have  followed  thee. 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
There  is  no  man  that  hath  left 
house,  or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or 
fathei",  or  mother,  or  wife,  or 
children,  or  lands,  for  my  sake, 
and  the  gospel's, 

30  But  he  shall  receive  a  hun- 
dredfold now  in  this  time,  houses, 
and  brethren,  and  sisters,  and 
mothers,  and  children,  and  lands, 
with  persecutions  ;  and  in  the 
world  to  come  eternal  life. 

31  But  many  that  are  first  shall 
be  last  ;   and  the  last,  first. 

32  S\  And  they  were  in  the  way 
going  up  to  Jerusalem  ;  and  Je- 
sus went  before  them  :  and  they 
were  amazed  ;  and  as  they  fol- 
lowed, they-  were  afraid.  And 
he  took  again  the  twelve,  and 
began  to  tell  them  what  things 
should  happen  unto  him. 

33'  Saying,  Behold,  we  go  up 
to  Jerusalem  ;  and  the  Son  of 
man  shall  be  delivered  unto  the 
chief  priests,  and  unto  the 
scribes  ;  and  they  shall  condemn 
him  to  death,  and  shall  deliver 
him  to  the  Gentiles  : 


The  sons  of  Zebedee. 

34  And  they  shall  mock  him, 
and  shall  scourge  him,  and  shall 
spit  upon  him,  and  shall  kill 
him  :  and  the  thii'd  day  he  shall 
rise  again. 

35  ^  And  James  and  John,  the 
sons  of  Zebedee,  come  unto  him, 
saying,  Teacher,  we  would  that 
thou   shouldest   do  for  us  what 
soever  we  should  desire. 

36  And  he  said  unto  them, 
What  would  ye  that  I  should  do 
for  you  1 

37  They  said  unto  him.  Grant 
unto  us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on 
thy  right  hand,  and  the  other  on 
thy  left  hand,  in  thy  glory. 

38  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask :  can  ye 
drink  of  the  cup  thatl  drink  of? 
and  be  immersed  with  the  immer- 
sion that  I  am  immersed  with  ? 

39  And  they  said  unto  him,  We 
can.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Ye  shall  indeed  drink  of  the  cup 
that  I  drink  of;  and  with  the 
immersion  that  I  am  immersed 
with  shall  ye  be  immersed. 

40  But  to  sit  on  my  right 
hand  and  on  my  left  hand  is  not 
mine  to  give,  except  to  those 
for  whom  it  is  prepared. 

41  And  when  the  ten  heard  it, 
they  began  to  be  much  displeas- 
ed with  James  and  John. 

42  But  Jesus  called  them  to 
him,  and  saith  unto  them,  Ye 
know  that  they  who  are  reputed 
to  rule  over  the  Gentiles  exercise 
lordship  over  them ;  and  their 
great  ones  exercise  authority 
upon  them. 

43  But  so  shall  it  not  be  among 
but   whosoever    will    be 


you 

great  among  you, 

minister  : 

73 


shall  be  your 


Blind  Bartimeus. 


44  And  whosoever  of  you  will 
be  the  chief,  shall  be  servant  of 
all. 

45  For  even  the  Son  of  man 
came  not  to  be  ministered  unto, 
but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his 
life  a  ransom  for  many. 

46  ^  And  they  came  to  Jeri- 
cho :  and  as  he  went  out  of 
Jericho  with  his  disciples  and  a 
great  number  of  people,  blind 
Bartimeus,  the  son  of  Timeus, 
sat  by  the  highway-side  begging. 

47  And  when  he  heard  that  it 
was  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  be  be- 
gan to  cry  out,  and  say,  Jesus, 
Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on 
me. 

48  And  many  charged  him  that 
he  should  hold  his  peace  :  but 
he  cried  the  more  a  great  deal, 
Sonof  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

49  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
commanded  him  to  be  called. 
And  they  call  the  blind  man, 
saying  unto  him,  Be  of  good 
comfort,  rise  ;   he  calleth  thee. 

50  And  he,  casting  away  his 
garment,  rose,  and  came  to  Je- 
sus. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him.  What  wilt  thou 
that  I  should  do  unto  thee  1  The 
blind  man  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
that  I  might  receive  my  sight. 

52  And  Jesus  said  unto  him 
Go  thy  way ;  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole.  And  immediately 
he  received  his  sight,  and  follow- 
ed Jesus  in  the  way. 

CHAP.  XL 

Christ's  entry  into  Jerusalem. 

AND  when  they   came  nigh 
to   Jerusalem,  unto  Beth- 
phage  and  Bethany,  at  the  mount 
74 


MARK.  Triumjyhal  'proceasion. 

of  Olives,  he  sendeth  forth  two 
of  his  disciples. 

2  And  saith  unto  them.  Go 
your  way  into  the  village  over 
against  you  :  and  as  soon  as  ye 
are  entered  into  it,  ye  shall  find 
a  colt  tied,  whereon  never  man 
sat;  loose  him,  and  bring  liim. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  unto  you. 
Why  do  ye  this  %  say  ye  that  the 
Lord  hath  need  of  him ;  and 
straightway  he  will  send  him 
hither. 

4  And  they  went  their  way  and 
found  the  colt  tied  by  the  door 
without,  in  a  place  where  two 
ways  met  ;    and  they  loose  him. 

5  And  certain  of  them  that 
stood  there  said  unto  them.  What 
do  ye,  loosing  the  colt  ? 

6  And  they  said  unto  them 
even  as  Jesus  had  commanded  : 
and  they  let  them  go. 

7  And  they  brought  the  colt  to 
Jesus,  and  cast  their  garments 
on  him  ;    and  he  sat  upon  him. 

8  And  inany  spread  their  gar- 
ments in  the  way  :  and  others 
cut  down  branches  off  the  trees, 
and  strewed  them  in  the  Avay. 

9  And  they  that  went  before, 
and  they  that  followed,  cried, 
saying,  Hosanna ;  Blessed  is  he 
that  Cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  : 

10  Blessed  he  the  kingdom  of 
our  father  David,  that  cometh  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  :  Hosanna 
in  the  highest. 

11  And  Jesus  entered  into  Je- 
rusalem, and  into  the  temple : 
and  when  he  had  looked  round 
about  upon  all  things,  and  now 
the  evening  had  come,  he  went 
out  unto  Bethany  with  the 
twelve. 


The  jig-tree  cursed. 

12  fl  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
they  had  come  from  Bethany, 
he  was  hungry : 

13  And  seemg  a  fig-tree  afar 
off  having  leaves,  he  came,  if 
haply  he  might  find  any  thing 
thereon  :  and  when  he  came  to 
it,  he  found  nothing  but  leaves  ; 
for  the  time  of  figs  was  not  yet. 

14  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  it.  No  one  eat  fruit  of 
thee  hereafter  for  ever.  And  his 
disciples  heard  it. 

15  ^  And  they  come  to  Jerusa- 
lem :  and  Jesus  went  into  the 
temple,  and  began  to  cast  out 
them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the 
temple,  and  oveithrew  the  tables 
of  the  money-changers,  and  the 
seats  of  them  that  sold  doves  ; 

16  And  would  not  sufier  that 
any  one  should  carry  a  vessel 
through  the  temple. 

17  And  he  taught,  saying  unto 
them,  Is  it  not  written,  My  house 
shall  be  called  a  house  of  prayer 
for  all  nations  ?  but  ye  have 
made  it  a  den  of  robbers. 

18  And  the  scribes  and  chief 
priests  heard  it,  and  sought  how 
they  might  destroy  him ;  for  they 
feared  him,  because  all  the  peo- 
ple were  astonished  at  his  teach- 
ing. 

19  And  when  evening  had  come 
he  went  out  of  the  city. 

20  ^  And  in  the  morning,  as 
they  passed  by,  they  saw  the  fig- 
tree  dried  up  from   the  roots, 

21 'And  Peter  calling  to  remem- 
brance saith  unto  him,  Master, 
behold,  the  fig-tree  which  thou 
cursedst  is  withered  away. 

22  And  Jesus  answering  saith 
unto  them.  Have  faith  in  God. 

23  For  verily  I  say  unto  you, 


CHAP.  X].  Jesus'  authority. 

That  whosoever  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain.  Be  thou  removed, 
and  be  thou  cast  into  the  sea ; 
and  shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart, 
but  shall  believe  that  those  things 
which  he  saith  shall  come  to 
pass  ;  he  shall  have  whatsoever 
he  saith. 

24  Therefore  I  say  unto  you. 
Whatsoever  things  ye  desire, 
when  ye  pray,  believe  that  ye 
receive  them,  and  ye  shall  have 
them. 

25  And  when  ye  stand  praying, 
forgive,  if  ye  have  aught  against 
any  :  that  your  Father  also  who 
is  in  heaven  may  forgive  you 
your  trespasses. 

26  But  if  ye  do  not  forgive, 
neither  will  your  Father  who 
is  in  heaven  forgive  your  tres- 
passes. 

27  ^  And  they  come  again  to 
Jerusalem  :  and  as  he  was  walk- 
ing in  the  temple,  there  come  to 
him  the  chief  priests,  and  the 
scribes,  and  the  elders, 

28  And  say  unto  him,  By  what 
authority  doest  thou  these  things? 
and  who  gave  thee  this  authority 
to  do  these  things  ? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  I  will  also  ask 
you  one  question,  and  answer 
me,  and  I  will  tell  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 

30  The  immersion  of  John,  was 
it  from  heaven  or  from  men  ] 
answer  me. 

31  And  they  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying.  If  we  shall 
say.  From  heaven  ;  he  will  say, 
Why  then  did  ye  not  believe 
him  1 

32  But  if  we  shall  say.  From 
men ;  they   feared  the  people  : 

75 


Parable  of  the  vineyard. 

for  all  men  counted  John, 
he  was  a  prophet  indeed. 

33  And  they  answered  and  said 
unto  Jesus,  We  cannot  tell.  And 
Jesus  answering  saith  to  them. 
Neither  do  I  tell  you  by  what  au- 
thority I  do  these  things. 

CHAP.  XII. 

The  parable  of  the  vineyard.    The  re- 
surrection. 

AND  he  began  to  speak  unto 
them  in  parables.  A  certain 
man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  set 
a  hedge  about  it,  and  digged  a 
place  for  the  winefat,  and  built  a 
tower,  and  let  it  out  to  husband- 
men, and  went  into  a  far  country. 

2  And  at  the  season  he  sent 
to  the  husbandmen  a  servant, 
that  he  might  receive  from  the 
husbandmen  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vineyard. 

3  And  they  caught  him,  and 
beat  him,  and  sent  Mm  away 
empty, 

4  And  again  he  sent  unto  them 
another  servant :  and  at  him 
they  cast  stones,  and  wounded 
him,  in  the  head,  and  sent  him 
away  shamefully  handled. 

5  And  again  he  sent  another  ; 
and  him  they  killed,  and  many 
others;  beating  some,  andkilling 
some. 

6  Having  yet  therefore  one  son, 
his  well-beloved,  he  sent  him  also 
last  unto  them,  saying,  They  will 
reverence  my  son. 

7  But  those  husbandmen  said 
among  themselves.  This  is  the 
heir  ;  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and 
the  inheritance  shall  be  ours. 

8  And  they  took  him,  and  killed 
him,  and  cast  him  out  of  the 
vineyard. 

76 


MARK.  The  stone  rejected. 

that  9What  therefore  shall  the  lord 
of  the  vineyard  do  ?  He  will 
come  and  destroy  the  husband- 
men, and  will  give  the  vineyard 
unto  others. 

10  And  have  ye  not  read  this 
scripture  :  The  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected  is  become  the 
head  of  the  corner. 

11  This  was  from  the  Lord, 
and  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes  1 

12  And  they  sought  to  lay  hold 
on  him,  but  feared  the  people  ; 
for  they  knew  that  he  had  spoken 
the  parable  against  them  :  and 
they  left  him,  and  went  their  way. 

13  ^j  And  they  send  unto  him 
certain  of  the  Pharisees  and  of 
the  Herodians,  to  catch  him  in 
his  words. 

14  And  when  they  had  come, 
they  say  unto  him,  Teacher,  we 
know  that  thou  art  true,  and  car- 
est  for  no  man  ;  for  thou  regard- 
est  not  the  person  of  men,  but 
teachest  the  way  of  God  in  truth : 
Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  to 
Cesar,  or  not  ? 

15  Shall  we  ,give,  or  shall  we 
not  give  ?  But  he,  knowing  their 
hypocrisy,  said  unto  them.  Why 
tempt  ye  me  ?  bring  me  a  penny, 
that  I  may  see  it. 

16  And  they  brought  it.  And 
he  saith  unto  them.  Whose  is 
this  image  and  inscription  ?  And 
they  said  unto  him,  Cesar's. 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them.  Render  to  Cesar  the 
things  that  are  Cesar's,  arid  to 
God  the  things  that  are  God's. 
And  they  marvelled  at  him. 

18  1]  Then  come  unto  him  the 
Sadducees,  who  say  that  there  is 
no  resurrection  ;  and  they  asked 
him,  saying, 


Of  the  resurrection. 

19  Teacher,  Moses  wrote  unto 
us,  If  a  man's  brother  die,  and 
leave  his  wife  behind  him,  and 
leave  no  children,  that  his  brother 
should  take  his  wife,  and  raise 
up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

20  Now  there  were  seven  breth- 
ren :  and  the  first  took  a  wife, 
and  dying  left  no  seed. 

21  And  the  second  took  her, 
and  died,  neither  left  he  any 
seed  :   and  the  third  likewise. 

22  And  the  seven  had  her,  and 
left  no  seed  :  last  of  all  the  wo- 
man died  also. 

23  In  the  resurrection  there- 
fore, when  they  shall  rise,  whose 
wife  shall  she  be  of  them  1  for 
the  seven  had  her  as  a  wife. 

.24  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them.  Do  ye  not  therefore 
err,  because  ye  know  not  the 
scriptures,  nor  the  power  of 
God? 

2b  For  when  they  shall  rise 
from  the  dead,  they  neither  mar- 
ry, nor  are  given  in  marriage  ; 
but  are  as  the  angels  that  are  in 
heaven. 

26  And  as  touching  the  dead, 
that  they  rise  :  have  ye  not  read 
in  the  book  of  Moses,  how  in  the 
bush  God  spake  unto  him,  say- 
ing, I  am  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob  % 

21  He  is  not  the  God  of  the 
dead,  but  the  God  of  the  living : 
ye  therefore  do  greatly  err. 

28  jj  And  one  of  the  scribes 
came,  and  having  heard  them 
reasoning  together,  and  perceiv- 
ing that  he  had  answered  them 
well,  asked  him,  Which  is  the 
first  commandment  of  all  1 

29  And  Jesus  answered  him, 


CHAP.  XII.     The  first  commandment 

The  first  of  all  the  command- 
ments is,  Hear,  O  Israel  ;  the 
Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord  : 

30  And  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and 
with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all 
thy  mind,  and  with  all  thy 
strength  :  this  is  the  first  com- 
mandment. 

31  And  the  second  is  similar, 


namely  this.  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbor  as  thyself.  No  other 
commandment  is  greater  than 
these. 

32  And  the  scribe  said  unto 
him.  Well,  Teacher,  thou  hast 
said  the  truth  ;  for  there  is  one 
God  ;  and  there  is  no  other 
but  he : 

33  And  to  love  him  with  all  the 
heart,  and  with  all  the  under- 
standing, and  with  all  the  soul, 
and  with  all  the  strength,  and 
to  love  one's  neighbor  as  himself, 
is  more  than  all  whole  burnt- 
offerings  and  sacrifices. 

34  And  when  Jesus  saw  that 
he  answered  discreetly,  he  said 
unto  him.  Thou  art  not  far  from 
the  kingdom  of  God.  And  no 
man  after  that  dared  ask  him 
any  questions. 

35  S\  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  while  he  taught  in  the  tem- 
ple. How  say  the  scribes  that 
the  Christ  is  the  Son  of  David  1 

36  For  David  himself  said  by 
the  Holy  Spirit,  The  Lord  said 
to  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right 
hand,  till  I  make  thy  enemies 
thy  footstool. 

37  David  therefore  himself 
calleth  him  Lord  ;  and  whence 
is  he  the7i  his  son  1  And  the  com- 
mon people  heard  him  gladly. 

38  ^  And  he  said  unto  them 

77 


The  widow's  mite.  MARK. 

in  his  teaching,  Beware  of  the 
scribes,  who  love  to  go  in  long 
clothing,  and  love  salutations  in 
the  market-places, 

39  And  the  chief  seats  in  the 
synagogues,  and  the  chief  places 
at  feasts  : 

40  Who  devour  widows' houses, 
and  for  a  pretence  make  long 
prayers  :  these  shall  receive 
greater  condemnation. 

41  ^  And  Jesus  sat  over  against 
the  treasury,  and  beheld  how 
the  people  cast  money  into  the 
treasury  :  and  many  that  were 
rich  cast  in  much. 

42  And  there  came  a  certain 
poor  widow,  and  she  threw  in 
two  mites,  which  make  a  far- 
thing. 

43  And  he  called  unto  him  his 
disciples,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  this 
poor  widow  hath  cast  more  in, 
than  all  those  who  have  cast  into 
the  treasury  : 

44  For  they  all  cast  in  of  their 
abundance  ;  but  she  of  her  want 
did  cast  in  all  that  she  had,  even 
all  her  living. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

The  destruction  of  the  temple  foretold. 

AND  as  he  went  out  of  the 
temple,  one  of  his  disciples 
saith  unto  him.  Teacher,  see 
what  manner  of  stones  and  what 
buildings  are  here  ! 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him,  Seest  thou  these  great 
buildings  1  there  shall  not  be  left 
one  stone  upon  another,  that 
shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount 
of  Olives  over  against  the  tem- 
ple, Peter  and  James  and  John 

78 


False  Christs  predicted. 

and  Andrew  asked  him  privately, 

4  Tell  us,  when  shall  these 
things  be  ?  and  what  shall  be 
the  sign  when  all  these  things 
shall  be  fulfilled  1 

5  And  Jesus  answering  them 
began  to  say.  Take  heed  lest  any 
one  deceive  you  : 

6  For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  t?ie  Christ ; 
and  shall  deceive  many. 

7  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars  and  rumors  of  wars,  be  ye 
not  troubled  ;  for  such  things 
must  needs  be :  but  the  end  shall 
not  be  yet. 

8  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom  :  and  there  shall  be 
earthquakes  in  divers  places, 
and  there  shall  be  fainines  and 
troubles  :  these  are  the  begin- 
nings of  sorrows. 

9  But  take  heed  to  yourselves  : 
for  they  shall  deliver  you  up  to 
councils  ;  and  in  the  synagogues 
ye  shall  be  beaten  ;  and  ye  shall 
be  brought  before  rulers  and 
kings  for  my  sake,  for  a  testimo- 
ny unto  them. 

10  And  the  gospel  must  first  be 
published  among  all  nations. 

11  But  when  they  shall  lead 
yoM,  and  deliver  you  up,  be  not 
anxious  beforehand  what  ye  shall 
speak,  neither  do  ye  premedi- 
tate :  but  whatsoever  shall  be 
given  you  in  that  hour,  that 
speak  ye  ;  for  it  is  not  ye  that 
speak,  but  the  Holy  Spirit. 

12  But  the  brother  shall  be- 
tray the  brother  to  death,  and 
the  father  the  son  ;  and  children 
shall  rise  up  against  their  pa- 
rents, and  shall  cause  them  to  be 
put  to  death. 


Afflictions  foretold.         CHAP. 

13  And  ye  shall  be  hated  by  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake  ;  but  he 
that  shall  endure  unto  the  end, 
the  same  shall  be  saved. 

14  But  when  ye  shall  see  the 
abomination  of  desolation,  spo- 
ken of  by  Daniel  the  prophet, 
standing  where  it  ought  not,  (let 
him  that  readeth  undei'stand,) 
then  let  them  that  are  in  Judea 
flee  to  the  mountains  : 

15  And  let  him  that  is  on  the 
housetop  not  go  down  into  the 
house,  neither  enter  therein,  to 
take  anything  out  of  his  house  : 

16  And  let  him  that  is  in  the 
field  not  turn  back  again  to  take 
up  his  garment. 

17  But  wo  to  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that  give 
suck  in  those  days  1 

18  And  pray  ye  that  your  flight 
be  not  in  the  winter. 

19  For  in  those  days  shall  be 
affliction,  such  as  was  not  from 
the  beginning  of  the  creation 
which  God  created  unto  this 
time,  neither  shall  be. 

20  And  except  that  the  Lord 
had  shortened  those  days,  no 
flesh  should  be  saved  :  but  for 
the  elect's  sake,  whom  he  hath 
chosen,  he  hath  shortened  the 
days. 

21  And  then  if  any  man  shall 
say  to  you,  Lo,  here  is  the 
Christ  ;  or,  lo,  he  is  there  ; 
believe  Mtti  not : 

22  For  false  Christs  and  false 
prophets  shall  rise,  and  shall 
show  signs  and  wonders,  to  lead 
astray,  if  it  were  possible,  even 
the  elect. 

23  But  take  ye  heed  ;  behold, 
I  have  foretold  you  all  things. 

24  But  in  those  days,  after  that 


XIII.    Parable  of  the  fig-tree. 

tribulation,  the  sun  shall  be  dark- 
ened, and  the  moon  shall  not 
give  her  light, 

25  And  the  stars  of  heaven  shall 
fall,  and  the  powers  that  are  in 
heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

26  And  then  shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  man  coming  in  the  clouds 
with  great  power  and  glory. 

27  And  then  shall  he  send  his 
angels,  and  shall  gather  together 
his  elect  from  the  four  winds, 
from  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
earth  to  the  uttermost  part  of 
heaven. 

28  ^  Now  learn  a  parable  of 
the  fig-tree  :  when  her  branch 
is  yet  tender,  and  putteth  forth 
leaves,  ye  know  that  summer  is 
near  : 

29  So  ye,  in  like  manner,  when 
ye  shall  see  these  things  come  to 
pass,  know  that  it  is  nigh,  even 
at  the  doors. 

30  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that 
this  generation  shall  not  pass, 
till  all  these  things  are  done. 

31  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away ;  but  my  words  shall  not 
pass  away. 

32  But  of  that  day  and  that 
hour  knoweth  no  one,  not  even 
the  angels  that  are  in  heaven,  nor 
the  Son,  but  the  Father. 

33  Take  ye  heed,  watch  and 
pray  ;  for  ye  know  not  when  the 
time  is. 

34  For  the  Son  of  man  is  as  a 
man  taking  a  far  journey,  who 
left  his  house,  and  gave  authority 
to  his  servants,  and  to  every  man 
his  work,  and  commanded  the 
porter  to  watch. 

35  Watch  ye  therefore  ;  for 
ye  know  not  when  the  master 
of  the  house  cometh,  at  even,  or 

79 


Christ  anointed. 

at  midnight,  or  at  the  cock-crow- 
ing, or  in  the  morning  : 

36  Lest  coming  suddenly,  he 
find  you  sleeping. 

37  And  what  I  say  unto  you  I 
say  unto  all,  Watch. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

The  last  supper.     Christ  betrayed. 

AFTER  two  days  was  the 
feast  of  the  passover,  and 
of  unleavened  bread  ;  and  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
sought  how  they  might  take  him 
by  craft,  and  put  him  to  death. 

2  But  they  said,  Not  on  the 
feast  day,  lest  there  be  an  up- 
roar of  the  people. 

3  ^  And  being  in  Bethany,  in 
the  house  of  Simon  the  leper,  as 
he  reclined  at  table,  there  came 
a  woman  having  an  alabaster 
vase  of  ointment  of  spikenard 
very  precious;  and  she  brake  the 
vase,  and  poured  it  on  his  head. 

4  And  there  were  some  that 
had  indignation  within  them- 
selves, and  said.  Why  was  this 
waste  of  the  ointment  made  % 

5  For  it  might  have  been  sold 
for  more  than  three  hundred 
pence,  and  have  been  given  to 
the  poor.  And  they  murmured 
against  her. 

6  And  Jesus  said,  Lether  alone  ; 
why  trouble  ye  her?  she  hath 
wrought  a  good  work  on  me. 

7  For  ye  have  the  poor  with 
you  always,  and  whensoever  ye 
will,  ye  may  do  them  good  :  but 
me  ye  have  not  always. 

8  She  *hath  done  what  she 
could  :  she  has  come  beforehand 
to  anoint  my  body  for  the  bury- 
ing. 

9  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Where- 

80 


MARK.         The  passover  prepared. 


soever  this  gospel  shall  be 
preached  throughout  the  whole 
woi'ld,  this  also  that  she  hath 
done  shall  be  spoken  of  for  a 
meniorial  of  her. 

10  ^  And  Judas  Iscariot,  one 
of  the  twelve,  went  unto  the 
chief  priests  to  betray  him  unto 
them. 

11  And  when  they  heard  it, 
they  were  glad,  and  promised  to 
give  him  money.  And  he  sought 
how  he  might  conveniently  be- 
tray him. 

12  ^]  And  the  first  day  of  un- 
leavened bread,  when  they  killed 
the  passover,  his  disciples  said 
unto  him.  Where  wilt  thou  that 
we  go  and  prepare  that  thou 
mayest  eat  the  passover  ? 

13  And  he  sendeth  forth  two  of 
his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Go  ye  into  the  city,  and  there 
shall  meet  you  a  man  bearing  a 
pitcher  of  water  :  follow  him. 

14  And  wheresoever  he  shall 
go  in,  say  ye  to  the  good  man 
of  the  house,  The  Teacher  saith. 
Where  is  the  guest-chamber, 
where  I  shall  eat  the  passover 
with  my  disciples. 

15  And  he  will  show  you  a 
large  upper  room  furnished  and 
prepared :  there  inake  ready 
for  us. 

16  And  his  disciples  went 
forth,  and  came  into  the  city, 
and  found  as  he  had  said  unto 
them  :  and  they  made  ready  the 
passover. 

17  And  in  the  evening  he  Com- 
eth with  the  twelve ; 

18  And  as  they  reclined  and 
did  eat,  Jesus  said.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  one  of  you  that  eateth 
with  me  shall  betray  me. 


Passover  and  Supper. 

19  And  they  began  to  be  sor- 
rowful, and  to  say  unto  bim  one 
by  one,  /*  it  I  ?  and  another  said, 
Is\l\% 

20  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  It  is  one  of  the  twelve, 
that  dippeth  with  me  in  the 
dish. 

21  The  Son  of  man  indeed  go- 
eth,  as  it  is  written  of  him  :  but 
wo  to  that  man  by  whoin  the 
Son  of  man  is  betrayed  !  good 
were  it  for  that  man  if  he  had 
never  been  born. 

22  ^  And  as  they  did  eat,  Jesus 
took  bread,  and  blessed,  and 
brake  it,  and  gave  to  them,  and 
said.  Take,  eat  :  this  is  my  body. 

23  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
gave  it  to  them  :  and  they  all 
drank  of  it. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them,  This 
is  my  blood  of  the  new  testa- 
ment, which  is  shed  for  many. 

25  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
drink  no  more  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  that  day  when  I  drink 
it  new  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  when  they  had  sung  a 
hymn,  they  went  out  into  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

27  ^  And  Jesus  saith  unto 
them.  All  ye  shall  be  offended 
because  of  me  this  night ;  for  it 
is  written,  I  will  smite  the  Shep- 
herd ;  and  the  sheep  shall  be 
scattered. 

28  But  after  I  have  risen,  I 
win  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

29  But  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Although  all  shall  be  offended, 
yet  will  not  I. 

30  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  That  this 
day,  even  in   this  night,  before 

6 


CHAP.  XIV.        Agony  in  the  garden. 

the  cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt 
deny  me  thrice. 

31  But  he  spake  the  more  vehe- 
mently. If  I  should  die  with  thee, 
I  will  not  deny  thee  in  any  wise. 
Likewise  also  said  they  all. 

32  ^  And  they  came  to  a  place 
which  was  named  Gethsemane  : 
and  he  saith  to  his  disciples,  Sit 
ye  here,  while  I  shall  pray. 

33  And  he  taketh  with  him 
Peter  and  James  and  John,  and 
began  to  be  greatly  amazed,  and 
to  be  very  heavy  ; 

34  And  saith  unto  them,  My 
soul  is  exceedingly  sorrowful 
unto  death  ;  tarry  ye  here,  and 
watch. 

35  And  he  went  forward  alittle, 
and  fell  on  the  ground,  and 
prayed  that,  if  it  were  possible, 
the  hour  might  pass  from  him. 

36  And  he  said,  Abba,  Father, 
all  things  are  possible  unto  thee  : 
take  away  this  cup  from  me : 
nevertheless  not  what  I  will,  but 
what  thou  wilt. 

37  And  he  coraeth,  and  findeth 
them  sleeping,  and  saith  unto 
Peter,  Simon,  sleepest  thou  ] 
couldst  not  thou  watch  one 
hour  ? 

38  Watch  ye  and  pray,  lest  ye 
enter  into  temptation.  The  spirit 
indeed  is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is 
weak. 

39  And  again  he  went  away, 
and  prayed,  and  spake  the  same 
words. 

40  And  when  he  returned,  he 
found  them  asleep  again,  (for 
their  eyes  were  heavy,)  neither, 
knew  they  what  to  answer  him. 

41  And  he  cometh  the  third 
time,  and  saith  unto  them.  Sleep 
on  now,  and  take  your  rest :   it  is 

81 


The  betrayal.  MARK. 

enough,  the  hour  is  come  ;  be- 
hold, the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed 
into  the  hands  of  sinners  : 

42  Rise  up,  let  us  go ;  lo,  he 
that  betrayeth  me  is  at  hand 

43  ^  And  immediately,  while 
he  yet  spake,  cometh  Judas,  one 
of  the  twelve,  and  with  him  a 
great  multitude  with  swords  and 
staves,  from  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  and  the  elders. 

44  And  he  that  betrayed  him, 
had  given  them  a  token,  saying, 
AVhomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that 
same  is  he  ;  take  him,  and  lead 
Mm  away  safely. 

45  And  as  soon  as  he  had  come, 
he  goeth  straightway  to  him, 
and  saith.  Master,  Master  ;  and 
kissed  him. 

46  And  they  laid  their  hands  on 
him,  and  took  him. 

47  And  one  of  them  that  stood 
by  drew  a  sword,  and  smote  a 
servant  of  the  high  priest,  and 
cut  off  his  ear. 

48  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  Have  ye  come  out 
as  against  a  robber,  with  swords 
and  staves  to  take  me  ? 

49  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the 
temple,  teaching,  and  ye  took  me 
not  ;  but  the  scriptures  must  be 
fulfilled. 

50  And  they  all  forsook  him, 
and  fled. 

51  And  there  followed  him  a 
certain  young  man,  having  a 
linen  cloth  cast  about  his  naked 
body ;  and  the  young  men  laid 
hold  on  him  : 

52  And  he  left  the  linen  cloth, 
and  fled  from  them  naked. 

53  ^  And  they  led  Jesus  away 
to  the  high  priest :  and  with  him 
were    assembled    all   the    chief 

82 


Jesus  examined. 

priests  and  the  elders  and  the 
scribes. 

54  And  Peter  followed  him  afar 
off",  even  into  the  palace  of  the 
high  priest ;  and  he  sat  with  the 
servants,  and  warmed  himself  at 
the  fire. 

55  And  the  chief  priests  and  all 
the  council  sought  for  testimony 
against  Jesus  to  put  him  to  de  ath ; 
and  found  none. 

56  For  many  testified  falsely 
against  him,  but  their  testimony 
did  not  agree. 

57  And  there  arose  certain, 
and  testified  falsely  against  him, 
saying, 

58  We  heard  him  say,  I  will 
destroy  this  temple  that  is  made 
with  hands,  and  within  three 
days  I  will  build  another  made 
without  hands. 

59  But  neither  so  did  their  tes- 
timony agree. 

60  And  the  high  priest  stood 
up  in  the  midst,  and  asked  Jesus, 
saying,  Answerest  thou  nothing  ? 
what  is  it  which  these  testify 
against  thee  1 

61  But  he  held  his  peace,  and 
answered  nothing.  Again  the 
high  priest  asked  him,  and  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  Blessed  1 

62  And  Jesus  said,  I  am  :  and 
ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sit- 
ting on  the  right  hand  of  power, 
and  coming  in  the  clouds  of 
heaven. 

63  Then  the  high  priest  rent 
his  clothes,  and  saith.  What  fur- 
ther need  have  we  of  witnesses  1 

64  Ye  have  heard  the  blas- 
phemy :  what  think  ye  ?  And 
they  all  condemned  him  as  being 
worthy  of  death. 


Peter  denies  him. 


CHAP.  XV. 


Barahhas  released. 


Q5  And  some  began  to  spit  on 
him,  and  to  covei'  his  face,  and 
to  buffet  him,  and  to  saj  unto 
him,  Prophesy  :  and  the  servants 
did  strike  him  with  the  palms 
of  their  hands. 

66  ^  And  as  Peter  was  beneath 
in  the  palace,  there  cometh  one 
of  the  maids  of  the  high  priest  : 

67  And  when  she  saw  Peter 
warming  himself,  she  looked 
upon  him,  and  said,  And  thou 
also  wast  with  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth. 

68  But  he  denied,  saying,  I 
know  not,  neither  understand  I 
what  thou  sayest.  And  he  went 
out  into  the  porch ;  and  the  cock 
crew. 

69  And  a  maid  saw  him  again, 
and  began  to  say  to  them  that 
stood  by,  This  is  one  of  them. 

70  And  he  denied  it  again. 
And  a  little  after,  they  that  stood 
by  said  again  to  Peter,  Surely 
thou  art  one  of  them  ;  for  thou 
art  a  Galilean,  and  thy  speech 
agreeth  thereto. 

71  But  he  began  to  curse  and 
to  swear,  saying,  I  know  not 
this  man  of  whom  ye  speak. 

72  And  the  second  time  the 
cock  crew.  And  Peter  called 
to  mind  the  word  that  Jesus  said 
unto  him.  Before  the  cock  crow 
twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 
And  when  he  thought  thereon, 
he  wept. 

CHAP.  XV. 

The  crucifixion. 

ND  straightway  in  the 
morning  the  chief  priests 
held  a  consultation  with  the  el- 
ders and  scribes  and  the  whole 
council,  and  bound  Jesus,  and 


A 


carried  him  away,  and  delivered 
him  to  Pilate. 

2  And  Pilate  asked  him.  Art 
thou  the  king  of  the  Jews  1 
And  he  answering  said  unto  him. 
Thou  sayest  it. 

.3  And  the  chief  priests  accused 
him  of  many  things  :  but  he  an- 
swered nothing. 

4  And  Pilate  asked  him  again, 
saying,  Answei-est  thou  nothing  1 
behold  how  many  things  they 
testify  against  thee. 

5  But  Jesus  yet  answered  noth- 
ing ;  so  that  Pilate  marvelled. 

6  ^  Now  at  that  feast  he  was 
wont  to  release  unto  them  one 
prisoner,  whomsoever  they  de- 
sired. 

7  And  there  was  one  named 
Barabbas,  who  lay  bound  with 
them  that  had  made  insurrection 
with  him,  who  had  committed 
murder  in  the  insurrection. 

8  And  the  multitude,  crying 
aloud,  began  to  desire  Jiim,  to 
do  as  he  had  ever  done  unto 
them. 

9  But  Pilate  answered  them, 
saying,  Will  ye  that  I  release 
unto  you  the  king  of  the  Jews  ? 

10  For  he  knew  that  the  chief 
priests  had  delivered  him  for 
envy. 

11  But  the  chief  priests  moved 
the  people,  that  he  should  rather 
release  Barabbas  unto  them. 

12  And  Pilate  answered  and 
said  again  unto  them.  What  will 
ye  then  that  I  shall  do  unto  him 
whom  ye  call  the  king  of  the 
Jews  ? 

13  And  they  cried  out  again, 
Crucify  him. 

14  Then  Pilate  said  unto  thern, 
Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  ? 

83 


Jesus  crucified.  MARK. 

And  they  cined  out  the  more  ex- 
ceedingly, Crucify  him. 

15  And  Pilate,  willing  to  con- 
tent the  people,  released  Bar- 
abbas  unto  them,  and  delivered 
Jesus,  when  he  had  scourged 
him,  to  be  crucified. 

16  And  the  soldiers  led  him 
away  into  the  hall,  called  Pre- 
torium  ;  and  they  call  together 
the  whole  band. 

17  And  they  clothed  him  with 
purple,  and  platted  a  crown  of 
thorns,  and  put  it  about  his  head, 

18  And  began  to  salute  him, 
Hail,  king  of  the  Jews  ! 

19  And  they  smote  him  on  the 
head  with  a  reed,  and  did  spit 
upon  him,  and  bowing  tJieir 
knees,  worshipped  him. 

20  And  when  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  off  the  purple 
from  him,  and  put  his  own  clothes 
on  him,  and  led  him  out  to  cru- 
cify him. 

21  And  they  compel  one  Simon 
a  Cyrenian,  who  passed  by,  com- 
ing out  of  the  country,  the  father 
of  Alexander  and  Rufus,  to  bear 
his  cross. 

22  And  they  bring  him  unto  the 
place  Golgotha,  which  is,  being 
interpreled.  The  place  of  a  scull 

23  And  they  gave  him  to  drink 
wine  mingled  with  myrrh  :  but 
he  received  it  not. 

24  And  when  they  had  crucified 
him,  they  parted  his  garments, 
casting  lots  upon  them,  what 
every  man  should  take. 

25  And  it  was  the  third  hour, 
and  they  crucified  him. 

26  And  the  supei^scription  of 
his  accusation  was  written  over, 
THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

27  And  with  him  they  crucify 

84 


Christ^ s  death. 

two  robbers;  the  one  on  his 
right  hand,  and  the  other  on  his 
left. 

28  And  the  scripttire  was  ful- 
filled, which  saith.  And  he  was 
numbered  with  the  transgress- 
ors. 

29  And  they  that  passed  by 
railed  on  him,  wagging  their 
heads,  and  saying,  Ah,  thou  that 
destroyest  the  temple,  and  build- 
est  it  in  three  days, 

30  Save  thyself,  and  come  down 
from  the  cross. 

31  Likewise  also,  the  chief 
priests  mocking  said  among 
themselves  with  the  scribes.  He 
saved  others,  himself  he  cannot 
save. 

32  Let  the  Christ  the  king  of 
Israel  descend  now  from  the 
cross,  that  we  may  see  and  be- 
lieve. And  they  that  were  cru- 
cified with  him  reviled  him. 

33  And  when  the  sixth  hour 
had  come,  there  was  darkness 
over  the  whole  land  until  the 
ninth  hour. 

34  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying, 
Eloi,  Eloi,  laina  sabacthani  1 
which  is,  being  interpreted.  My 
God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou 
forsaken  me  1 

35  And  some  of  them  that  stood 
by,  when  they  heard  it,  said, 
Behold,  he  calleth  Elijah. 

36  And  one  ran  and  filled  a 
sponge  full  of  vinegar,  and  put  it 
on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink, 
saying,  Let  alone  ;  let  us  see 
whether  Elijah  will  come  to  take 
him  down. 

37  ^  And  Jesus  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  expired. 

38  And  the  vail  of  the  temple 


Ghrisfs  burial. 


CHAP.  XVI. 


Tfie  resurrection. 


was  rent  in  two  from  the  top  to 
the  bottom. 

39  And  when  the  centui-ion, 
who  stood  over  against  him,  saw 
that  he  so  cried  out,  and  expired, 
he  said.  Truly  this  man  was  the 
Son  of  God. 

40  There  were  also  women 
looking  on  afar  off':  among 
whom  was  Mary  Magdalene, 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  James 
the  less  and  of  Joses,  and  Sa- 
lome ; 

41  (Who  also,  when  he  was  in 
Galilee,  followed  him,  and  min- 
istered unto  him ;)  and  many 
other  women  who  came  up  with 
him  imto  Jerusalem. 

42  ^  And  now  when  the  even 
had  come,  because  it  was  the 
preparation,  that  is,  the  day  be- 
fore the  sabbath, 

43  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  an 
honorable  counsellor,  who  also 
waited  for  the  kingdom  of  God, 
came,  and  went  in  boldly  unto 
Pilate,  and  craved  the  body  of 
Jesus. 

44  And  Pilate  marvelled  if  he 
were  already  dead  ;  and  calling 
unto  him  the  centurion,  he  asked 
him  whether  he  had  been  any 
while  dead. 

45  And  when  he  knew  it  of  the 
centurion,  he  gave  the  body  to 
Joseph. 

46  And  he  bought  fine  linen, 
and  took  him  down,  and  wrap- 
per! him  in  the  linen,  and  laid 
him  in  a  sepulchre  which  was 
hewn  out  of  a  rock,  and  rolled 
a  stone  unto  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre. 

47  And  Mary  Magdalene  and 
Mai'y  the  mother  of  Joses  saw 
where  he  was  laid. 


CHAP.  XVI. 


Chrisfs   resurrection.     His  last  com- 


mission. 


AND  when  the  sabbath  was 
past  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  James,  and 
Salome,had  bought  sweet  spices, 
that  they  might  come  and  anoint 
him. 

2  And  very  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, the  first  day  of  the  week, 
they  came  unto  the  sepulchre  at 
the  rising  of  the  sun. 

3  And  they  said  among  them- 
selves. Who  shall  roll  us  away 
the  stone  from  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre  1 

4  And  when  they  looked,  they 
saw  that  the  stone  was  rolled 
away  :  for  it  was  very  great. 

5  And  entering  into  the  sepul- 
chre, they  saw  a  young  man  sit- 
ting on  the  right  side,  clothed  in 
a  long  white  garment ;  and  they 
were  affi'ighted. 

6  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Be 
not  affrighted  :  Ye  seek  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  who  was  crucified  ; 
he  is  risen :  he  is  not  here  :  be- 
hold the  place  where  they  laid 
him. 

7  But  go  your  way,  tell  his  dis- 
ciples and  Peter  that  he  goeth 
before  you  into  Galilee  :  there 
shall  ye  see  him,  as  he  said  un- 
to you. 

8  And  they  went  out  quickly, 
and  fled  from  the  sepulchre  ;  for 
they  trembled  and  were  amazed: 
neither  said  they  any  thing  to 
any  ?nan  ;  for  they  were  afraid. 

9  S\  Now  when  Jfesus  had  risen 
early  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
he  appeared  first  to  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, out  of  whom  he  had  cast 
seven  devils. 

85 


Charge  to 


LUKE. 


the  disciples. 


10  And  she  went  and  told 
them  that  had  been  with  him, 
as  they  mourned  and  wept. 

11  And  they,  when  they  had 
heard  that  he  was  alive,  and 
had  been  seen  by  her,  believed 
not. 

12  After  that,  he  appeared  in 
another  form  unto  two  of  them, 
as  they  walked,  and  went  into 
the  country. 

13  And  they  w^ent  and  told  it 
unto  the  rest :  neither  believed 
they  them. 

14  ^  Afterward  he  appeared 
unto  the  eleven  as  they  reclined 
at  table,  and  upbraided  them 
with  their  unbelief  and  hardness 
of  heart,  because  they  believed 
not  them  who  had  seen  him 
after  he  had  risen. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go 
ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach 
the  gospel  to  every  creature. 


IG  He  that  believeth  and  is 
immersed,  shall  be  saved ;  but 
he  that  believeth  not  shall  be 
damned. 

17  And  these  signs  shall  fol- 
low them  that  believe  :  In  my 
name  shall  they  cast  out  devils ; 
they  shall  speak  with  new 
tongues ; 

18  They  shall  take  up  ser- 
pents ;  and  if  they  drink  any 
deadly  thing,  it  shall  not  hurt 
them  ;  they  shall  lay  hands  on 
the  sick,  and  they  shall  re- 
cover. 

19  51  So  then  after  the  Lord 
had  spoken  unto  them,  he  was 
received  up  into  heaven,  and 
sat  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

20  And  they  went  forth,  and 
preached  everywhere,  the  Lord 
working  with  them,  and  confirm- 
ing the  word  with  signs  follow- 
in  sf.     Amen. 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO  LUKE. 


CHAP.  L 

The  birth  of  John,  and  of  Jesus,  an- 
nomiced. 

lORASMUCH  as  many 
have  undertaken  to  set 
forth  in  order  a  narrative  of 
those  things  which  are  most 
surely  believed  among  us. 

2  Even  as  they  delivered  them 
unto  us,  who  from  the  begin- 
ning were  eye-witnesses,  and 
ministers  of  the  word  : 

3  It  seemed  good  to  me  also, 
having  accurately  traced  out  all 
things  from  the  very  first,  to 
write  unto  thee  in  order,  most 
excellent  Theophilus. 

86 


4  That  thou  mayest  know  the 
certainty  of  those  things,  where- 
in thou  hast  been  instructed. 

5  ^  nn  HERE    was    in    the 

JL  days  of  Herod,  the 
king  of  Judea,  a  certain  priest 
named  Zechariah,  of  the  course 
of  Abijah  :  and  his  wife  was  of 
the  daughters  of  Aaron,  and  her 
name  was  Elizabeth. 

6  And  they  were  both  right- 
ous  before  God,  walking  in  all 
the  commandments  and  ordi- 
nances of  the  Lord  blameless. 

7  And  they  had  no  child,  be- 
cause Elizabeth  was  barren,  and 
both  were  far  advanced  in  years. 


Birth  of  John  announced 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
while  he  executed  the  priest's 
office  before  God  in  the  order 
of  his  course, 

9  According  to  the  custom  of 
the  priest's  office,  his  lot  was  to 
burn  incense  when  he  went  into 
the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

10  And  the  whole  multitude  of 
the  people  were  praying  with- 
out, at  the  time  of  incense. 

11  And  there  appeared  unto 
him  an  angel  of  the  Lord,  stand- 
ing on  the  right  side  of  the  altar 
of  incense. 

12  And  when  Zechariah  saw 
him,  he  was  troubled,  and  fear 
fell  upon  him. 

13  But  the  angel  said  unto  him, 
Fear  not,  Zechariah  ;  for  thy 
prayer  is  heard  ;  and  thy  wife 
Elizabeth  shall  bear  thee  a  son, 
and  thou  shalt  call  his  name 
John. 

14  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and 
gladness ;  and  many  shall  re- 
joice at  his  birth. 

15  For  he  shall  be  great  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  shall  drink 
neither  wine  nor  strong  drink  ; 
and  he  shall  be  filled  with  the 
Holy  Spirit,  even  from  his  moth- 
er's womb. 

16  And  many  of  the  children 
of  Israel  shall  he  turn  to  the 
Lord  their  God. 

17  And  he  shall  go  before  him 
ill  the  spirit  and  power  of  Elijah, 
to^  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers 
to  the  children,  and  the  disobe- 
dient to  the  wisdom  of  the  just ; 
to  make  ready  a  people  prepared 
for  the  Lord. 

18  And  Zechariah  said  unto  the 
angel.  Whereby  shall  I  know 
this  1  for  I  am  an  old  man,  and 


CHAP.  I.        Zechariah  struck  dumb. 
my    wife    is    far     advanced    in 


years. 

19  And  the  angel  answering 
said  unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel 
who  stand  in  the  presence  of 
God ;  and  am  sent  to  speak 
unto  thee,  and  to  show  thee 
these  glad  tidings. 

20  And  behold,  thou  shalt  be 
dumb,  and  not  able  to  speak, 
imtil  the  day  that  these  things 
shall  be  performed,  because 
thou  believest  not  my  words, 
which  shall  be .  fulfilled  in  their 
season. 

21  And  the  people  waited  for 
Zechariah,  and  mai'velled  that 
he  tarried  so  long  in  the  temple. 

22  And  when  he  came  out,  he 
could  not  speak  unto  them  :  and 
they  perceived  that  he  had  seen 
a  vision  in  the  temple ;  for  he 
beckoned  unto  them,  and  re- 
mained speechless. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
soon  as  the  days  of  his  ministra- 
tion were  accomplished,  he  de- 
parted to  his  own  house. 

24  And  after  those  days  his 
wife  Elizabeth  conceived,  and 
hid  herself  five  months,  saying, 

25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt 
with  me  in  the  days  wherein  he 
looked  on  me,  to  take  away  my 
reproach  among  men. 

26  ^  And  in  the  sixth  month 
the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from 
God  unto  a  city  of  Galilee, 
named  Nazareth, 

27  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a 
man  whose  name  was  Joseph, 
of  the  house  of  David;  and  the 
virgin's  name  was  Mary. 

28  And  the  angel  came  in  unto 
her,  and  said,  Hail,  thou  highly 
favored,  the  Lord  is  with  thee  : 

87 


Christ's  birth  predicted.        LUKE.  Mary  visits  Elizabeth. 


blessed    art    tliou    among    wo- 
men. 

29  And  when  she  saw  him,  she 
was  troubled  at  his  saying,  and 
cast  in  her  mind  what  manner 
of  salutation  this  should  be. 

30  And  the  angel  said  unto  her, 
Fear  not,  Mary  ;  for  thou  hast 
found  favor  with  God. 

31  And  behold,  thou  shalt  con- 
ceive in  thy  womb,  and  bring 
forth  a  son,  and  shalt  call  his 
name  JESUS. 

32  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall 
be  called  the  Son  of  the  Highest : 
and  the  Lord  God  shall  give  un- 
to him  the  throne  of  his  father 
David: 

33  And  he  shall  reign  over  the 
house  of  Jacob  for  ever  ;  and  of 
his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end. 

34  Then  said  Mary  unto  the 
angel.  How  shall  this  be,  seeing 
I  know  not  a  man  1 

35  And  the  angel  answered 
and  said  unto  her,  the  Holy 
Spirit  shall  come  upon  thee,  and 
the  power  of  the  Highest  shall 
overshadow  thee  :  therefore  also 
that  holy  thing  which  shall  be 
born  of  thee  shall  be  called  the 
Son  of  God. 

36  And  behold,  thy  cousin 
Elizabeth,  she  hath  also  con- 
ceived a  son  in  her  old  age  ;  and 
this  is  the  sixth  month  with  her, 
who  was  called  barren. 

37  For  with  God  nothing  shall 
be  impossible. 

38  And  Mary  said.  Behold  the 
handmaid  of  the  Lord  ;  be  it  un- 
to me  according  to  thy  word. 
And  the  angel  departed  from 
her. 

39  ^  And  Mary  arose  in  those 
days,    and    went    into    the    hill 

88 


country  with  haste,  into  a  city 
of  Judah  ; 

40  And  entered  into  the  house 
of  Zechariah,  and  saluted  Eliza- 
beth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Elizabeth  heard  the  salu- 
tation of  Mary,  the  babe  leaped 
in  her  womb ;  and  Elizabeth  was 
filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit  : 

42  And  she  spake  out  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  said,  Blessed  art 
thou  among  women,  and  blessed 
is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb. 

43  And  whence  is  this  to  me, 
that  the  mother  of  my  Lord 
should  come  to  me  ? 

44  For  lo,  as  soon  as  the  voice 
of  thy  salutation  sounded  in  my 
ears,  the  babe  leaped  in  my 
womb  for  joy. 

45  And  blessed  is  she  that  be- 
lieved ;  for  there  shall  be  a  per- 
formance of  those  things  which 
were  told  her  from  the  Lord. 

46  ^  And  Mary  said,  My  soul 
doth  magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced 
in  God  my  Saviour  ; 

48  For  he  hath  regarded  the 
low  estate  of  his  handmaiden  ; 
for  behold,  from  henceforth  all 
generations  shall  call  me  blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath 
done  to  me  great  things  ;  and 
holy  is  his  name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  on  them 
that  fear  him,  from  generation 
to  generation. 

51  He  hath  showed  strength 
with  his  arm ;  he  hath  scattered 
the  proud  in  the  imagination  of 
their  hearts. 

52  He  hath  put  down  the 
mighty  from  their  seats,  and  ex- 
alted them  of  low  degree. 


Birth  of  John  the  Baptist 

53  He  hath  filled  the  hungry 
with  good  things  ;  and  the  rich 
he  hath  sent  empty  away. 

54  He  hath  helped  his  servant 
Israel,  in  remembrance  of  his 
mercy ; 

55  As  he  spake  unto  our  fath- 
ers, to  Abraham,  and  to  his  seed 
for  ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her 
about  three  months,  and  returned 
to  her  own  house. 

57  ^  Now  Elizabeth's  full  time 
came  that  she  should  be  deliver- 
ed ;  and  she  brought  forth  a  son. 

58  And  her  neighbors  and  her 
cousins  heard  how  the  Lord  had 
showed  great  mercy  upon  her  ; 
and  they  rejoiced  with  her. 

59  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on 
the  eighth  day  they  came  to  cir- 
cumcise the  child  ;  and  they 
called  him  Zechariah,  after  the 
name  of  his  father. 

60  And  his  mother  answered 
and  said,  No  ;  but  he  shall  be 
called  John. 

61  And  they  said  unto  her, 
There  is  none  of  thy  kindred 
that  is  called  by  this  name. 

62  And  they  made  signs  to  his 
father,  how  he  would  have  him 
called. 

63  And  he  asked  for  a  writing 
table,  and  wrote,  saying,  His 
name  is  John.  And  they  all 
marvelled. 

64  And  his  mouth  was  opened 
imipediately,  and  his  tongue 
loosed,  and  he  spake,  and  praised 
God. 

65  And  fear  came  on  all  that 
dwelt  round  about  them  :  and 
all  these  things  were  noised 
abroad  throughout  all  the  hill 
country  of  Judea. 


CHAP.  I.  Zechariah  prophesies. 

66  And  all  who  heard  them, 
laid  them  up  in  their  hearts,  say- 
ing, vVhat  manner  of  child  shall 
this  be  !  And  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  \vas  with  him. 

67  ^  And  his  father  Zechariah 
was  filled  with  tJie  Holy  Spirit, 
and  prophesied,  saying, 

68  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel  ;  for  he  hath  visited  and 
redeemed  his  people, 

69  And  hath  raised  up  a  horn 
of  salvation  for  us  in  the  house 
of  his  servant  David  ; 

70  As  he  spake  by  the  mouth 
of  his  holy  prophets,  that  have 
been  since  the  world  began, 

71  That  we  should  be  saved 
from  our  enemies,  and  from  the 
hand  of  all  that  hate  us  ; 

72  To  perform  the  mercy  j'«-o?w- 
ised  to  our  fathers,  and  to  re- 
member his  holy  covenant  ; 

73  The  oath  which  he  sware  to 
our  father  Abraham, 

74  That  he  would  grant  imto 
us,  that  we,  being  delivered  out 
of  thehand  of  ourenemies,  might 
serve  him  without  fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  righteous- 
ness before  him,  all  the  days  of 
our  life. 

76  And  thou,  child,  shalt  be 
called  the  prophet  of  the  High- 
est :  for  thou  shalt  go  before  the 
face  of  the  Lord  to  prepare  his 
ways  ; 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  salva- 
tion unto  his  people  by  the  re- 
mission of  their  sins. 

78  Through  the  tender  mercy 
of  our  God  ;  whereby  the  day- 
spring  from  on  high  hath  visited 
us. 

79  To  give  light  to  them  that 
sit  in  darkness  and  in  the  shadow 

89 


The  birth  of  Christ.  LUKE. 

of  death,  to  guide  our  feet  into 
the  way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and 
became  strong  in  spirit,  and  was 
in  the  deserts  till  the  day  of  his 
showing  unto  Israel. 

CHAP.  II. 

The  birth  of  Christ. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  there  went  out 
a  decree  from  Cesar  Augustus, 
that  all  the  world  should  be  re- 
gistered. 

2  (This  registering  was  first 
made  when  Cyrenius  was  gov- 
ernor of  Syria.) 

3  And  all  went  to  be  registered, 
every  one  into  his  own  city. 

4  And  Joseph  also  went  up 
from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of 
Nazareth,  into  Judea,  unto  the 
city  of  David,  which  is  called 
Bethlehem  ;  (because  he  was  of 
the  house  and  lineage  of  David ;) 

5  To  be  registered  with  Mary 
his  espoused  wife,  being  with 
child. 

6  ^  And  so  it  was,  that,  while 
they  were  there,  the  days  were 
accomplished  that  she  should  be 
delivered. 

7  And  she  brought  forth  her 
firstborn  son,  and  wrapped  him 
in  swaddling  clothes,  and  laid 
him  in  a  manger  ;  because  there 
was  no  room  for  them  in  the  inn. 

8  ^  And  there  were  in  the 
same  country  shepherds  abiding 
in  the  field,  keeping  watch  over 
their  flock  by  night. 

9  And  lo,  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
came  upon  them,  and  the  glory 
of  the  Lord  shone  round  about 
them:  and  they  were  greatly 
afraid. 

90 


Descent  of  angels. 

10  And  the  angel  said  unto 
them.  Fear  not ;  for  behold,  I 
bring  you  good  tidings  of  great 
joy,  which  shall  be  to  all  people : 

11  For  unto  you  is  born  this 
day  in  the  city  of  David,  a  Sav- 
ior, who  is  Christ,  the  Lord. 

12  And  this  shall  be  a  sign 
unto  you  ;  Ye  shall  find  the  babe 
wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes, 
lying  in  a  manger. 

13  And  suddenly  there  was 
with  the  angel  a  multitude  of 
the  heavenly  host  praising  God, 
and  saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 
and  on  earth  peace,  good  will 
toward  men. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  angels  had  gone  away  from 
them  into  heaven,  the  shepherds 
said  one  to  another,  Let  us  now 
go  even  unto  Bethlehem,  and  see 
this  thing  which  has  come  to 
pass,  which  the  Lord  hath  made 
known  unto  us. 

16  And  they  came  with  haste, 
and  found  Mary,  and  Joseph,  and 
the  babe  lying  in  a  manger. 

17  And  when  they  had  seen  it, 
they  made  known  abroad  the 
saying  which  was  told  them  con- 
cerning this  child. 

18  And  all  they  that  heard  it, 
wondered  at  those  things  which 
were  told  thein  by  the  shep- 
herds. 

19  But  Mary  kept  all  these 
things,  and  pondered  them  in  her 
heart. 

20  And  the  shepherds  returned, 
glorifying  and  praising  God  for 
all  the  things  that  they  had  heard 
and  seen,  as  it  was  told  unto 
them. 

211]  And  when  eight  days  were 


Circumcision  of  Jesus.        CHAP 

accomplished  for  the  circumcis- 
ing of  the  child,  his  name  was 
called  JESUS,  who  was  so 
named  by  the  angel  before  he 
was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

22  If  And  when  the  days  of 
her  purification  according  to  the 
law  of  Moses  were  accomplish- 
ed, they  brought  him  to  Jerusa- 
lem, to  present  him  to  the  Lord  ; 

23  (As  it  is  written  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord,  Every  male  that 
openeth  the  womb  shall  be  call- 
ed holy  to  the  Lord ;) 

24  And  to  offer  a  sacrifice  ac- 
cording to  that  which  is  said  in 
the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair  of 
turtledoves,  or  two  young  pig- 
eons. 

25  ^  And  behold,  there  was  a 
man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name 
was  Simeon  ;  and  the  same  man 
was  just  and  devout,  waiting  for 
the  consolation  of  Israel :  and 
the  Holy  Spirit  was  upon  him. 

26  And  it  was  revealed  unto 
him  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  that  he 
should  not  see  death,  before  he 
had  seen  the  Lord's  Christ, 

27  And  he  came  by  the  Spirit 
into  the  temple  :  and  when  the 
parents  brought  in  the  child  Je- 
sus, to  do  for  him  according  to 
the  custom  of  the  law. 

28  Then  he  took  him  up  in  his 
arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said, 

29  Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy 
servant  depart  in  peace,  accord- 
ing to  thy  word : 

30  For  my  eyes  have  seen  thy 
salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared 
before  the  face  of  all  people  ; 

32  A    liofht    to    enlighten    the 


IL 


Simeon  and  Anna. 


33  And  Joseph  and  his  mother 
marvelled  at  those  things  which 
were  spoken  of  him. 

34  And  Simeon  blessed  them, 
and  said  unto  Mary  his  mother, 
Behold,  this  child  is  set  for  the 
fall  and  rising  again  of  many  in 
Israel  ;  and  for  a  sign  which 
shall  be  spoken  against, 

35  (Yea,  a  sword  shall  pierce 
through  thy  own  soul  also,)  that 
the  thoughts  of  many  hearts  may 
be  revealed. 

36  *\  And  there  was  one  Anna, 
a  prophetess,  the  daughter  of 
Phanuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Asher  : 
she  was  far  advanced  in  age, 
and  had  lived  with  a  husband 
seven  years  from  her  virginity  ; 

37  And  she  was  a  widow  of 
about  fovirscore  and  four  years, 
who  departed  not  from  the  tem- 
ple, but  served  God  with  fast- 
ings and  prayers  night  and  day. 

38  And  she  coming  in  that  in- 
stant, gave  thanks  likewise  unto 
the  Lord,  and  spake  of  him  to 
all  them  that  looked  for  re- 
demption in  Jerusalem. 

39  And  when  they  had  per- 
formed all  thin2:s  according  to 
the  law  of  the  Lord,  they  re- 
turned into  Galilee,  to  their  own 
city  Nazareth. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and 
became  strong  in  spirit,  filled 
with  wisdom  :  and  the  grace  of 
God  was  upon  him. 

41  ^  Now  his  parents  went  to 
Jerusalem  every  year  at  the 
feast  of  the  passover. 

42  And  when  he  was  twelve 
years  old,  they  went  up  to  Jeru- 
salem, according  to  the  custom 


Gentiles,   and  the  glory  of  thy  of  the  feast. 
people  Israel.  43  And  when  they  had  fulfilled 

91 


Jesus  in  the  temple. 

the  days,  as  they  returned,  the 
child  Jesus  tarried  behind  in 
Jerusalem  ;  and  Joseph  and  his 
mother  knew  it  not. 

44  But  they,  supposing  him  to 
be  in  the  company,  went  a 
day's  journey  ;  and  they  sought 
him  among  their  kindred  and 
acquaintance. 

45  And  when  they  found  him 
not,  they  turned  back  to  Jeru- 
salem, seeking  him. 

46  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
after  three  days  they  found  him 
in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the 
midst  of  the  teachers,  both  hear- 
ing them,  and  asking  them  ques- 
tions. 

47  And  all  that  heard  him  were 
astonished  at  his  understanding 
and  answers. 

48  And  when  they  saw  him, 
they  were  amazed  :  and  his 
mother  said  unto  him.  Son,  why 
hast  thou  thus  dealt  with  us  ? 
behold,  thy  father  and  I  have 
sought  thee  sorrowing. 

49  And  he  said  unto  them.  How 
is  it  that  ye  sought  me  1  knew 
ye  not  that  I  must  be  about  my 
Father's  business  1 

50  And  they  understood  not 
the  saying  which  he  spake  unto 
them. 

51  And  he  went  down  with 
them,  and  came  to  Nazareth, 
and  was  subject  unto  them  :  but 
his  mother  kept  all  these  say- 
ings in  her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  increased  in 
wisdom  and  stature,  and  in  fa- 
vor with  God  and  man. 

CHAP  in. 

Jeans  immersed  in  the  Jordan. 

NOW   in   the  fifteenth  year 
of  the  reign   of  Tiberius 
92 


LUKE.  John's  preaching. 

Cesar,  Pontius  Pilate  being 
governor  of  Judea,  and  Herod 
being  tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and 
his  brother  Philip  tetrarch  of 
Iturea,  and  of  the  region  of 
Trachonitis,  and  Lysanias  the 
tetrarch  of  Abilene, 

2  Anna  and  Caiaphas  being 
the  high  priests,  the  word  of 
God  came  unto  John  the  son  of 
Zechariah  in  the  desert. 

3  And  he  came  into  all  the 
country  about  the  Jordan, 
preaching  the  immersion  of  re- 
pentance for  the  remission  of 
sins  ; 

4  As  it  is  written  in  the  book 
of  the  words  of  Isaiah  the 
prophet,  saying.  The  voice  of 
one  crying  in  the  desert.  Pre- 
pare ye  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
make  his  paths  straight. 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled, 
and  every  mountain  and  hill 
shall  be  brought  low  ;  and  the 
crooked  shall  be  made  straight, 
and  the  rough  ways  smooth ; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the 
salvation  of  God. 

7  Then  said  he  to  the  multi- 
tude that  came  forth  to  be  im- 
mersed by  him,  O  generation 
of  vipers,  who  hath  warned  you 
to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come  1 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
worthy  of  repentance,  and  begin 
not  to  say  within  yourselves. 
We  have  Abraham  as  our  fath- 
er :  for  I  say  unto  you,  That 
God  is  able  of  these  stones  to 
raise  up  children  unto  Abraham. 

9  And  n<)\v  also  the  axe  is  laid 
unto  the  root  of  the  trees  :  every 
tree  therefore  which  bringeth 
not  forth  good  fruit,  is  cut  down, 
and  cast  into  the  fire. 


John's  preaching. 

10  And  riie  people  asked  him, 
saying,  What  shall  we  do  then  ? 

11  He  answereth  and  saith  un- 
to them,  He  that  hath  two  coats, 
let  him  impart  to  him  that  hath 
none  ;  and  he  that  hath  food,  let 
him  do  likewise. 

12  Then  came  also  publicans 
to  be  iminersed,  and  said  unto 
him,  Teacher,  what  shall  we 
do? 

13  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ex- 
act no  more  than  that  which  is 
appointed  you. 

14  And  the  soldiers  likewise 
demanded  of  him,  saying.  And 
what  shall  we  do  %  And  he 
said  unto  them.  Do  violence  to 
no  man,  neither  accuse  any 
falsely ;  and  be  content  with 
your  wages. 

15  And  as  the  people  were  in 
expectation,  and  all  men  mused 
in  their  hearts  of  John,  whether 
he  were  the  Christ,  or  not. 

16  John  answered,  saying  unto 
all,  I  indeed  immerse  you  in 
water  ;  but  one  mightier  than  I 
cometh,  the  latchet  of  whose 
shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  loose  : 
he  shall  immerse  you  in  the 
Holy  Spirit  and  fire  : 

17  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand, 
and  he  will  thoroughly  purge 
his  floor,  and  will  gather  the 
wheat  into  his  garner  ;  but  the 
chaff  he  will  burn  with  un- 
quenchable fire. 

18  And  many  other  things  in 
his  exhortation  preached  he  un- 
to the  people. 

19  But  Herod  the  tetrarch,  be- 
ing reproved  by  him  for  He- 
rodias  his  brother  Philip's  wife, 
and  for  all  the  evils  which 
Herod  had  done, 


CHAP.  III.  Jesus'  lineage. 

20  Added  yet  this  above  all, 
that  he  shut  up  John  in  prison. 

21  ^  Now  when  all  the  people 
were  immersed,  it  came  to  pass, 
that  Jesus  also  being  immersed, 
and  praying,  the  heaven  was 
opened, 

22  And  the  Holy  Spirit,  in 
bodily  form  like  a  dove,  de- 
scended upon  him,  and  a  voice 
came  from  heaven,  which  said, 
Thou  art  my  beloved  Son  ;  in 
thee  I  ain  well  pleased. 

23  ^  And  Jesus  himself  began 
to  be  about  thirty  years  of  age, 
being  (as  was  supposed)  the  son 
of  Joseph,  who  was  the  son  of 
Heli, 

24  Who  was  the  son  of  Mat- 
that,  who  was  the  son  of  Levi, 
who  was  the  son  of  Melchi,  who 
was  the  son  of  Janna,  who  was 
the  son  of  Joseph, 

25  Who  was  the  son  of  Matta- 
thias,  who  was  the  son  of  Amos, 
who  was  the  son  of  Nahum, 
who  was  the  son  of  Esli,  who 
was  the  son  of  Naggai, 

26  Who  was  the  son  of  Maath, 
who  was  the  son  of  Mattathias, 
who  was  the  son  of  Shimei, 
who  was  the  son  of  Joseph,  who 
was  the  son  of  Judah, 

27  Who  was  the  son  of  Joan- 
na, who  was  the  son  of  Rhesa, 
who  was  the  son  of  Zerubbabel, 
wlio  was  the  son  of  Shealtiel, 
who  was  the  son  of  Neri, 

28  Who  was  the  son  of  Melchi, 
who  was  the  son  of  Addi,  who 
was  the  son  of  Cosam,  who  was 
the  son  of  Elrnodam,  who  was 
the  son  of  Er, 

29  Who  was  the  son  of  Jo- 
ses,  who   was   the   son    of  Eli- 


ezer,   who 


was   the 
93 


son  of  Jo- 


Jesus'  lineage. 

rim,   who   was  the  son  of  Mat- 
that,  who  was  ihe  son  of  Levi, 

30  Who  was  the  son  of  Simeon, 
who  was  the  son  of  Judah,  who 
was  the  son  of  Joseph,  who  was 
the  son  of  Jonan,  who  was  the 
son  of  Eliakim, 

31  Who  was  tJie  son  of  Melea, 
who  was  the  son  of  Mainan, 
who  was  t/ie  son  of  Mattatha, 
who  was  the  son  of  Nathan, 
who  was  the  son  of  David, 

32  Who  was  t/te  son  of  Jesse, 
who  was  the  son  of  Obed,  who 
was  the  son  of  Boaz,  who  was 
t7(,e  son  of  Sahnon,  who  was  the 
son  of  Nahshon, 

33  Who  was  the  son  of  Am- 
minadab,  who  was  the  son  of 
Ram,  who  was  the  son  of  Hez- 
ron,  who  was  tlie  son  of  Pharez, 
who  was  tJie  son  of  Judah, 

34  Who  was  the  son  of  JacTob, 
who  was  the  son  of  Isaac,  who 
was  t7ie  son  of  Abraham,  who 
was  the  son  of  Terah,  who  was 
the  son  of  Nahor, 

35  AVho  was  the  son  of  Serug, 
who  was  the  son  of  Reii,  who 
was  the  son  of  Peleg,  who  was 
the  son  of  Eber,  who  was  the  son 
of  Sal  ah, 

36  Who  was  the  son  of  Cainan, 
who  was  the  son  of  Arphaxad, 
who  was  the  son  of  Shem,  who 
was  the  son  of  Noah,  who  was 
the  son  of  Lamech, 

37  Who  was  the  son  of  Methu- 
selah, who  was  the  son  of  Enoch, 
who  was  the  son  of  Jared,  who 
was  the  son  of  Mahalaleel,  who 
was  the  son  of  Cuinan, 

38  Who  was  the  son  of  Enos, 
who  was  the  son  of  Seth,  who 
was  the  son  of  Adam,  who  was 
the  son  of  God. 

94 


LUKE.  Christ's  temptation. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Christ  entereth  on  his  ministry. 

AND  Jesus  being  full  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  returned  from 
the  Jordan,  and  was  led  by  the 
Spirit  into  the  desert, 

2  Being  forty  days  tempted  by 
the  devil.  And  in  those  days 
he  did  eat  nothing  :  and  when 
they  were  ended,  he  afterward 
was  hungry. 

3  And  the  devil  said  unto  him, 
If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  com- 
mand this  stone  that  it  be  made 
bread. 

4  And  Jesus  answered  him, 
saying,  It  is  written.  That  man 
shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but 
by  every  word  of  God. 

5  And  the  devil,  taking  him  up 
into  a  high  mountain,  showed 
unto  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the 
world  in  a  moment  of  time. 

6  And  the  devil  said  unto  him, 
All  this  power  will  I  give  thee, 
and  the  glory  of  them  :  for  that 
is  delivered  unto  me,  and  to 
whomsoever  I  will,  I  give  it. 

7  If  thou  therefore  wilt  worship 
me,  all  shall  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him.  Get  thee  behind 
me,  Satan :  for  it  is  written.  Thou 
shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  hiin  only  shalt  thou  serve. 

9  And  he  brought  him  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  set  him  on  the  pin- 
nacle of  the  temple,  and  said 
unto  him.  If  thou  be  the  Son  of 
God,  cast  thyself  down  from 
hence  : 

10  For  it  is  written,  He  shall 
give  his  angels  charge  over  thee, 
to  keep  thee  : 

11  And  on   their  hands   they 


His  preaching  at  Nazareth.  CHAP.  IV.     He  is  exjjelled  the  city. 


shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any 
time  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a 
stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him,  It  is  said.  Thou  shall 
not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had 
ended  all  the  temptation,  he  de- 
parted froin  him  for  a  season. 

14  11  And  Jesus  returned  in  the 
power  of  the  Spirit  into  Galilee : 
and  there  went  out  a  fame  of 
him  through  all  the  region  round 
about. 

15  And  he  taught  in  their  syna- 
gogues, being  glorified  by  all. 

16  And  he  came  to  Nazareth, 
where  he  had  been  brought  up  : 
and,  as  his  custom  was,  he  went 
into  the  synagogue  on  the  sab- 
bath day,  and  stood  up  to  read. 

17  And  there  was  delivered  un- 
to him  the  book  of  the  prophet 
Isaiah.  And  when  he  had  open- 
ed the  book,  he  found  the  place 
where  it  was  written, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is 
upon  me,  because  he  hath  anoint- 
ed me  to  preach  the  gospel  to 
the  poor  ;  he  hath  sent  me  to 
heal  the  broken-hearted,  to  pro- 
claim deliverance  to  the  captives, 
and  recovering  of  sight  to  the 
blind,  to  set  at  liberty  them  that 
are  bruised, 

19  To  proclaim  the  accej^table 
year  of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  book,  and 
gave  it  again  to  the  attendant, 
and"  sat  down.  And  the  eyes  of 
all  them  that  were  in  the  syna- 
gogue were  fastened  on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  unto 
them.  This  day  is  this  scripture 
fulfilled  in  your  ears. 

22  And  all  bare  him  witness. 


and  wondered  at  the  gracious 
words  which  proceeded  out  of 
his  mouth.  And  they  said,  Is 
not  this  Joseph's  son  ? 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
will  surely  say  unto  me  this 
proverb.  Physician,  heal  thyself: 
whatsoever  we  have  heard  done 
in  Capernaum,  do  also  here  in 
thy  country. 

24  And  he  said.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you.  No  prophet  is  accepted 
in  his  own  country. 

25  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
many  widows  were  in  Israel  in 
the  days  of  Elijah,  when  the 
heaven  was  shut  up  three  yeais 
and  six  months,  when  great 
famine  was  throughout  all  the 
land  ; 

26  But  unto  none  of  them  was 
Elijah  sent,  save  unto  Zarephath, 
a  city  of  Sidon,  unto  a  woman 
that  teas  a  widow. 

27  And  many  lepers  were  in 
Israel  in  the  time  of  Elisha  the 
prophet ;  and  none  of  them  was 
cleansed,  save  Naaman  the  Sy- 
rian. 

28  And  all  they  in  the  syna- 
gogue, when  they  heard  these 
things,  were  filled  with  wrath, 

29  And  rose  up,  and  thrust  him 
out  of  the  city,  and  led  him  unto 
the  brow  of  the  hill,  whereon 
their  city  was  built,  that  they 
miglit  cast  him  down  headlong. 

30  But  he,  passing  through  the 
midst  of  them,  went  his  way. 

31  And  came  down  to  Caper- 
naum, a  city  of  Galilee,  and 
taught  them  on  the  sabbath  days. 

32  And  they  were  astonished 
at  his  teaching  :  for  his  word 
was  with  power. 

33  ^  And   in    the    synagogue 

95 


Simon's  wife's  mother. 
there 


was  a  man,  who  had  a 
spirit  of  an  unclean  devil,  and 
he  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice, 

34  Saying,  Let  us  alone  ;  what 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  %  art  thou  come  to 
destroy  us  1  I  know  thee  who 
thou  art,  the  Holy  One  of  God. 

35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  say- 
ing, Hold  thy  peace,  and  come 
out  of  him.  And  when  the  devil 
had  thrown  him  in  the  midst,  he 
came  out  of  him,  and  hurt  him 
not. 

36  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  spake  among  themselves, 
saying.  What  a  word  is  this  !  for 
with  authority  and  power  he 
commandeth  the  unclean  spirits, 
and  they  come  out. 

37  And  the  fame  of  liim  went 
out  into  every  place  of  the  coun- 
try round  about. 

38  ^  And  he  arose  out  of  the 
synagogue,  and  entered  into  Si- 
mon's house.  And  Simon's  wife's 
mother  was  taken  with  a  great 
fever ;  and  they  besought  him 
for  her. 

39  And  he  stood  over  her,  and 
rebuked  the  fever,  and  it  left 
her  :  and  immediately  she  arose 
Brnd  ministered  unto  them. 

40  Now  when  the  sun  was  set- 
ting, all  they  that  had  any  sick 
with  divers  diseases,  biought 
them  unto  him ;  and  he  laid  his 
hands  on  every  one  of  them,  and 
healed  them. 

41  And  devils  also  came  out  of 
many,  crying  out,  and  saying, 
Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
Gr;)d.  And  he  rebuking  them 
suffered  them  not  to  speak,  for 
ihoy  knew  that  he  was  the 
Christ. 

96 


LUKE.         Great  draught  of  fishes. 
42  And  when   it  was  day,  he 


departed  and  went  into  a  desert 
place  :  and  the  people  sought 
him,  and  came  unto  him,  and 
stayed  him,  that  he  should  not 
depait  from  them. 

43  And  he  said  unto  them,  I 
must  preach  the  kingdom  of 
God  to  other  cities  also  ;  for 
therefore  am  I  sent. 

44  And  he  preached  in  the  syn- 
agogues of  Galilee. 

CHAP.  V. 

Draught  of  fishes.     Several  disciples 
called. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
the  people  pressed  upon 
him  to  hear  the  word  of  God,  he 
stood  by  the  lake  of  Gennesai-et. 

2  And  saw  two  ships  standing 
by  the  lake  ;  but  the  fishermen 
had  gone  out  of  them,  and  were 
washing  their  nets. 

3  And  he  entered  into  one  of 
the  ships,  which  was  Simon's, 
and  prayed  him  that  he  would 
thrust  out  a  little  from  the  land. 
And  he  sat  down,  and  taught  the 
people  out  of  the  ship. 

4  Now  when  he  had  ceased 
speaking,  he  said  unto  Simon, 
Launch  out  into  the  deep,  and 
let  down  your  nets  for  a  draught. 

5  And  Simon  answering  said 
unto  him.  Master,  we  have  toiled 
all  the  night,  and  have  taken 
nothing  ;  nevertheless,  at  thy 
word  I  will  let  down  the  net. 

6  And  when  they  had  done 
this,  they  enclosed  a  great  mul- 
titude of  fishes  :  and  their  net 
brake. 

7  And  they  beckoned  \\i\to  their 
partners,  who  were  in  the  other 
ship,  that  they  should  come  and 


The  IcjxT  liealed. 

help  tliem.  And  they  came,  and 
filled  both  the  ships,  so  that  they 
began  to  sink. 

8  When  Simon  Peter  saw  it, 
he  fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees, 
saying.  Depart  from  me ;  for  I 
am  a  sinful  man,  O  Lord. 

9  For  he  was  astonished,  and 
all  that  were  with  him,  at  the 
draught  of  the  fishes  which  they 
had  taken  : 

10  And  so  also  were  James, 
and  John,  the  sons  of  Zebedee, 
who  were  partners  with  Simon. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  Simon,  Fear 
not ;  from  henceforth  thou  shalt 
catch  men. 

1 1  And  when  they  had  brought 
their  ships  to  land,  they  forsook 
all,  and  followed  hiin. 

12  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  was  in  a  certain  city,  behold 
a  man  full  of  leprosy  ;  who  see- 
ing Jesus,  fell  on  his  face,  and 
besought  him,  saying,  Lord,  if 
thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me 
clean. 

13  And  he  put  forth  his  hand, 
and  touched  him,  saying,  I  will  : 
be  thou  clean.  And  immediately 
the  leprosy  departed  from  him. 

14  And  he  charged  him  to  tell 
no  man  :  but  go,  and  show  thy- 
self to  the  priest,  and  offer  for 
thy  cleansing,  according  as  Mo- 
ses commanded,  for  a  testimony 
unto  them. 

15  But  so  much  the  more  went 
there  a  fame  abroad  of  him  :  and 
great  multitudes  came  together 
to  hear,  and  to  be  healed  by  him 
of  their  infirmities. 

16  And  he  withdrew  himself 
into  the  desert,  and  prayed. 

17  *\\  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a 
certain  day,  as  he  was  teaching, 

7 


CHAP.   V.  Christ forg'wetli  sins. 

that  there  were  Pharisees  and 
teachers  of  the  law  sitting  by, 
who  had  come  out  of  every  town 
of  Galilee,  and  Judea,  and  Jeru- 
salem :  and  the  power  of  the 
Lord  vf2js,  present  to  heal  them. 

18  And  behold,  men  brought 
in  a  couch  a  man  who  had  the 
palsy  :  and  they  sought  means 
to  bring  him  in,  and  to  lay  him 
before  him. 

19  And  when  they  could  not 
find  by  what  way  they  might 
bring  him  in,  because  of  the  mul- 
titude, they  went  upon  the  house- 
top, and  let  him  down  through 
the  tiling  with  his  couch  into  the 
midst  before  Jesus. 

20  And  when  he  saw  their  faith 
he  said  unto  him,  Man,  thy  sins 
are  forgiven  thee. 

21  And  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  reason,  say- 
ing. Who  is  this  that  speaketh 
blasphemies  %  Who  can  forgive 
sins,  but  God  alone  % 

22  But  when  Jesus  perceived 
their  thous:hts,he  answering;' said 
unto  them.  What  reason  ye  in 
your  hearts  ? 

23  Which  is  easier,  to  say.  Thy 
sins  are  forgiven  thee  ;  or  to 
say.  Rise  up  and  walk  % 

24  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  Man  hath  power  upon 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he  said  un- 
to the  sick  of  the  palsy,)  I  say 
unto  thee.  Arise,  and  take  up  thy 
couch,  and  go  unto  thy  house. 

25  And  immediately  he  rose  up 
before  them,  and  took  up  that 
whereon  he  had  lain,  and  de- 
parted to  his  own  house,  glorify- 
ing God. 

26  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and    they    glorified    God,    and 

97 


hevifolloiveth  Christ.  LUKE 

were  filled  with  fear,  saying, 
We  have  seen  strange  things  to- 
day. 

27  ^  And  after  these  things  he 
went  forth,  and  saw  a  publican, 
named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  receipt 
of  custom  :  and  he  said  unto  him, 
Follow  me. 

28  And  he  left  all,  rose  up, 
and  followed  him. 

29  And  Levi  made  him  a  great 
feast  in  his  own  house :  and  there 
was  a  great  company  of  publi- 
cans and  of  others  who  reclined 
with  them. 

30  But  their  scribes  and  Phar- 
isees murmured  against  his  dis- 
ciples, saying.  Why  do  ye  eat 
and  drink  with  publicans  and 
sinners  1 

31  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them,  They  that  are  whole 
need  not  a  physician  ;  but  they 
that  are  sick. 

32  I  came  not  to  call  the  right- 
eous, but  sinners  to  repentance. 

33  ^  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Wliy  do  the  disciples  of  John 
fast  often,  and  make  prayers, 
and  likewise  the  disciples  of  the 
Pharisees ;  but  thine  eat  and 
drink  % 

34  And  he  said  unto  thein.  Can 
ye  make  the  children  of  the 
bridechamber  fast,  while  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them  % 

35  But  the  days  will  come 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be 
taken  away  from  them,  and 
then  shall  they  fast  in  those 
days. 

36  And  he  spake  also  a  para- 
ble unto  them  ;  No  man  putteth 
a  piece  of  a  new  garment  upon 
an  old ;  otherwise,  then  both 
the  new  maketh  a  rent,  and  the 

98 


Christ,  hordqfthe  Sabbath. 

piece  that  was  tahen  out  of  the 
new,  agi'eeth  not  with  the  old. 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  bottles  ;  else  the 
new  wine  will  burst  the  bottles, 
and  be  spilled,  and  the  bottles 
will  perish. 

38  But  new  wine  must  be  put 
into  new  bottles  ;  and  both  are 
preserved. 

39  No  man  also  having  drunk 
old  wine  straightway  desireth 
new ;  for  'he  saith,  The  old  is 
better. 

CHAP.  VL 

The  apostles  chosen.     Instructions  to 
the  disciples. 

ND  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
second  sabbath  after  the 
first,  that  he  went  through  the 
corn  fields ;  and  his  disciples 
plucked  the  ears  of  corn,  and 
did  eat,  rubbing  tJiem  in  their 
hands. 

2  And  certain  of  the  Pharisees 
said  unto  them,  Wliy  do  ye  that 
which  it  is  not  lawful  to  do  on 
the  sabbath  1 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them 
said.  Have  ye  not  read  so  much 
as  this,  what  David  did,  when 
he  was  hungry,  and  they  that 
were  with  him : 

4  How  he  went  into  the  house 
of  God,  and  did  take  and  eat  the 
show-bread,  and  gave  also  to 
them  that  were  with  him  ;  which 
it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  but  for  the 
priests  alone  ? 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  That 
I  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  also  of 

the  sabbath. 

6  II  And  it  came  to  pass  also 
on  another  sabbath,  that  he  en- 
tered  into    the   synagogue    and 


The  twelve  chosen. 


CHAP.  VI. 


The  beatitudes. 


taught  :    and  there  was  a  man 
whose  right  hand  was  withered. 

7  And  the  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees watched  him,  whether  he 
would  heal  on  the  sabbath  ;  that 
they  might  find  an  accusation 
against  him. 

8  But  he  knew  their  thoughts, 
and  said  to  the  man  who  had 
the  withered  hand,  Rise  up,  and 
stand  forth  in  the  midst.  And 
he  arose  and  stood  forth. 

9  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
I  will  ask  you  one  thing ;  Is  it 
lawful  on  the  sabbath  to  do 
good,  or  to  do  evil  1  to  save  life, 
or  to  destroy  it  1 

10  And  looking  round  about 
upon  them  all,  he  said  unto  the 
man.  Stretch  forth  thy  hand. 
And  he  did  so  :  and  his  hand 
was  restored  whole  as  the  other. 

11  And  they  were  filled  with 
madness ;  and  communed  one 
with  another  what  they  might 
do  to  Jesus. 

12  *\\  And  it  came  to  pass  in 
those  days,  that  he  went  out 
into  a  mountain  to  pray,  and 
continued  all  night  in  prayer  to 
God. 

13  And  when  it  was  day,  he 
called  unto  him  his  disciples  : 
and  of  them  he  chose  twelve, 
whom  also  he  named  apos- 
tles ; 

14  Simon,  (whom  he  also  nam- 
ed Peter,)  and  Andrew  his 
bjother,  James  and  John,  Philip 
and  Bartholomew, 

15  Matthew  and  Thomas, 
James  the  son  of  Alpheus,  and 
Simon  called  Zelotes, 

16  And  Judas  the  brother  of 
James,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  who 
also  was  the  traitor. 


17  ^  And  he  came  down  with 
them,  and  stood  in  the  plain, 
and  the  company  of  his  disci- 
ples, and  a  great  multitude  of 
people  out  of  all  Judea  and  Je- 
rusalem, and  from  the  sea-coast 
of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  who  came 
to  hear  him,  and  to  be  healed 
of  their  diseases, 

18  And  they  that  were  vexed 
with  unclean  spirits  ;  and  they 
were  healed. 

19  And  the  whole  multitude 
sought  to  touch  him  ;  for  there 
went  virtue  out  of  him,  and  heal- 
ed all. 

20  ^  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes 
on  his  disciples,  and  said.  Blessed 
be  ye  poor  ;  for  yours  is  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

21  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger 
now  ;  for  ye  shall  be  satisfied. 
Blessed  are  ye  that  weep  now  ; 
for  ye  shall  laugh. 

22  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men 
shall  hate  you,  and  when  they 
shall  separate  you  from  their 
company,  and  shall  reproach  you, 
and  cast  out  your  name  as  evil, 
for  the  Son  of  man's  sake. 

23  Rejoice  ye  in  that  day,  and 
leap  for  joy  ;  for  behold,  your 
reward  is  great  in  heaven  :  for 
in  the  like  manner  did  their 
fathers  unto  the  prophets. 

24  But  wo  unto  you  that  are 
rich  !  for  ye  have  received  your 
consolation. 

25  Wo  unto  you  that  are  full  ! 
for  ye  shall  hunger.  Wo  unto 
you  that  laugh  now  !  for  ye  shall 
mourn  and  weep. 

26  Wo  unto  you,  when  all  men 
shall  speak  well  of  you  !  for  so 
did  their  fathers  to  the  false 
prophets. 

99 


Love  your  enemies.  LLJKE 

27  But  I  say  unto  you  wlio 
hear,  Love  your  enemies,  do 
good  to  lliem  who  hate  you. 

28  Bless  them  that  cvirse  you, 
and  pray  for  them  who  despite- 
fully  use  you. 

29  And  unto  him  that  smiteth 
thee  on  the  one  cheek  offer  also 
the  other  ;  and  \dn\  that  taketh 
away  thy  cloak,  forbid  not  to 
take  thy  coat  also. 

30  Give  to  every  man  that  ask- 
eth  of  thee  ;  and  of  him  that  tak- 
eth away  thy  goods,  ask  them 
not  again. 

31  And  as  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to 
them  likewise. 

32  For  if  ye  love  them  who 
love  you,  what  thanks  have  ye  1 
for  even  sinners  love  those  that 
love  them. 

33  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them 
who  do  good  to  you,  what  thanks 
have  ye  1  for  even  sinners  do  the 
same. 

34  And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of 
whom  ye  hope  to  receive,  what 
thanks  have  ye  1  for  even  sinners 
lend  to  sinners,  to  receive  as 
much  in  return. 

35  But  love  your  enemies,  and 
lo  good,  and  lend,  hoping  for 
nothing  in  return  ;  and  your  re- 
ward shall  be  great,  and  ye  shall 
be  the  children  of  the  Highest  ; 
for  he  is  kind  unto  the  unthank- 
ful and  the  evil. 

36  Be  ye  therefore  merciful, 
as  your  Father  also  is  merciful. 

37  Judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not 
be  judged  :  condemn  not,  and  ye 
shall  not  be  condemned  :  forgive, 
and  ye  shall  be  forgiven  : 

38  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given 
unto  you ;  good  measure,  pressed 

100 


Trees  known  hy  their  fruits. 

down,  and  shaken  together,  and 
running  over,  shall  men  give  in- 
to your  bosom.  For  with  the 
same  measure  that  ye  mete  with- 
al, shall  it  be  measured  to  you 
in  return. 

39  And  he  spake  a  parable  un- 
to them,  Can  the  blind  lead  the 
blind  %  shall  they  not  both  fall 
into  the  ditch  % 

40  The  disciple  is  not  above 
his  teacher  ;  but  every  one  that 
is  perfect  shall  be  as  his  teacher. 

41  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
but  perceivest  not  the  beam  that 
is  in  thy  own  eye  ? 

42  Or  how  canst  thou  say  to 
thy  brother,  Brother,  let  me 
pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thy 
eye,  when  thou  thyself  beholdest 
not  the  beam  that  is  in  thy  own 
eye  %  Thou  hypocrite,  first  cast 
the  beam  out  of  thy  own  eye, 
and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly 
to  pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in 
thy  brother's  eye. 

43  For  a  good  tree  bringeth  not 
forth  cori-upt  fiuit  ;  nor  doth  a 
corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good 
fruit. 

44  For  every  tree  is  known  by 
its  own  fruit.  For  of  thorns  men 
do  not  gather  figs,  nor  of  a  bram- 
ble bush  gather  they  grapes. 

45  A  good  man  out  of  the  good 
treasure  of  his  heart  bringeth 
forth  that  which  is  good  ;  and  an 
evil  man  out  of  the  evil  treasure 
of  his  heart  bringeth  forth  that 
which  is  evil  :  for  of  the  abun- 
dance of  the  heart  his  mouth 
speaketh. 

46  And  why  call  ye  me.  Lord, 
Lord,  and  do  not  the  things 
which  I  say  ? 


The  house  on  a  rock.  CHAP.  VII 

47  Whosoever  cometh  to  me, 
and  heareth  my  sa^angs,  and  do- 
eth  them,  I  will  show  you  whom 
he  is  like  : 

48  He  is  like  a  man  who  built 
a  house,  and  digged  deep,  and 
laid  the  foundation  on  a  rock  : 
and  when  the  flood  arose,  the 
stream  beat  vehemently  upon 
that  house,  and  could  not  shake 
it ;  for  it  was  founded  upon  a  rock. 

49  But  he  that  heareth,  and  do- 
eth  not,  is  like  a  man  that  with- 
out a  foundation  built  a  house 
upon  the  earth  ;  against  which 
the  sti'eam  did  beat  vehemently, 
and  immediately  it  fell  ;  and  the 
ruin  of  that  house  was  great. 

CHAP.VIL 

Miracles  and  instructions. 

"OW  when  he  had  ended  all 
his  sayings  in  the  audience 
of  the  people,  he  entered  into 
Capernaum. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's 
servant,  who  was  dear  unto  him, 
was  sick,  and  ready  to  die. 

3  And  when  he  heard  of  Jesus, 
he  sent  unto  him  elders  of  the 
Jews,  beseeching  him  that  he 
would  come  and  heal  his  servant. 

4  And  when  they  came  to  Je- 
sus, they  besought  him  earnestly, 
saying.  That  he  was  worthy  for 
whom  he  should  do  this  : 

5  For  he  loveth  our  nation,  and 
he  hath  built  us  a  synagogue. 

6  Then  Jesus  went  with  them. 
And  when  he  was  now  not  far 
from  the  house,  the  centurion 
sent  friends  to  him,  saying  unto 
him.  Lord,  trouble  not  thyself ; 
for  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou 
shouldest  enter  under  my  roof: 

7  Wherefore  neither  thought  I 


The  widow  of  Nam, 

myself  worthy  to  come  unto 
thee  :  but  say  in  a  word,  and  my 
servant  shall  be  healed. 

8  For  I  also  am  a  man  set  un- 
der authority,  having  under  me 
soldiers  ;  and  I  say  unto  one, 
Go,  and  lie  goeth  ;  and  to  an- 
other. Come,  and  he  cometh : 
and  to  my  servant,  Do  this,  and 
he  doeth  it. 

9  When  Jesus  heard  these 
things,  he  marvelled  at  him,  and 
turned  him  about,  and  said  unto 
the  people  that  followed  him,  I 
say  unto  you,  I  have  not  found 
so  great  faith  even  in  Israel. 

10  And  they  that  were  sent, 
returning  to  the  house,  fovmd 
the  servant  whole  that  had  been 
sick. 

11  ^  And  it  came  to  pass  the 
day  after,  that  he  went  into  a 
city  called  Nain ;  and  many  of 
his  disciples  went  with  him,  and 
much  people. 

12  Now  when  he  came  nigh  to 
the  gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there 
was  a  dead  man  carried  out,  the 
only  son  of  his  mother,  and  she 
was  a  widow  :  and  much  people 
of  the  city  was  with  her. 

13  And  when  the  Lord  saw 
her,  he  had  compassion  on  her, 
and  said  unto  her.  Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  and  touched 
the  bier  ;  and  they  that  bare  it 
stood  still.  And  he  said.  Young 
man,  I  say  unto  thee.  Arise. 

15  And  he  that  was  dead  sat 
up,  and  began  to  speak.  And  he 
delivered  him  to  his  mother. 

16  And  there  came  a  fear  on 
all  :  and  they  glorified  God,  say- 
ing. That  a  great  prophet  has 
risen  up  among  us  ;  and.  That 
God  hath  visited  his  people. 

101 


John  sends  to  Christ. 


LUKE.      Chrisfs  testimony  of  John. 


17  And  this  rumor  of  him  went 
forth  throughout  all  Judea,  and 
throughout  all  the  region  round 
about. 

18  ^  And  the  disciples  of  John 
leported  to  him  concerning  all 
these  things. 

19  And  John  calling  unto  hiin 
two  of  his  disciples  sent  them  to 
Jesus,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that 
Cometh  %  or  look  we  for  another  ? 

20  When  the  men  had  come 
unto  him,  they  said,  John  the 
Baptist  hath  sent  us  unto  thee, 
saying.  Art  thou  he  that  cometh? 
or  look  we  for  another  % 

21  And  in  that  same  hour  he 
cured  many  of  infirmities  and 
plagues,  and  of  evil  spii-its  ;  and 
unto  many  that  were  blind  he 
gave  sight. 

22  Then  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them,  Go,  and  tell  John 
what  things  ye  have  seen  and 
heard  ;  that  the  blind  see,  the 
lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  cleans- 
ed, the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are 
raised,  to  the  poor  the  gospel  is 
preached. 

23  And  blessed  is  he,  whoever 
shall  not  be  offendejl  in  me. 

24  ^  And  when  the  messengers 
of  John  had  departed,  he  began 
to  speak  unto  the  people  con- 
cerning John,  What  went  ye  out 
into  the  desert  to  see  ]  A  reed 
shaken  by  the  wind  % 

25  But  what  went  ye  out  to  see  ? 
A  man  clothed  in  soft  raiment  1 
Behold,  they  that  are  gorgeously 
apparelled,  and  live  delicately, 
are  in  kings'  courts. 

26  But  what  went  ye  out  to 
see  ?  A  prophet  1  Yea,  I  say 
unto  you,  and  much  more  than 
a  prophet. 

102 


27  This  is  he,  of  whom  it  is 
written.  Behold,  I  send  my  mes- 
senger before  thy  face,  who  shall 
prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

28  For  I  say  unto  you.  Among 
those  that  are  born  of  women 
there  is  not  a  greater  prophet 
than  John  the  Baptist  :  but  he 
that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  greater  than  he. 

29  And  all  the  people  that  heard 
him,  and  the  publicans,  justified 
God,  having  been  immersed  with 
the  immersion  of  John. 

30  But  the  Pharisees  and  law- 
yers rejected  the  counsel  of  God 
against  themselves,  not  having 
been  immersed  by  him. 

31^  And  the  Lord  said,  Where- 
unto  then  shall  I  liken  the  men 
of  this  generation  1  and  what 
are  they  like  ? 

32  They  are  like  children  sit- 
ting in  the  market-place,  and 
calling  one  to  another,  and  say- 
ing, We  have  piped  unto  you, 
and  ye  have  not  danced ;  we 
have  mourned  to  you,  and  ye 
have  not  wept. 

33  For  John  the  Baptist  came 
neither  eating  bread  nor  drink- 
ing wine ;  and  ye  say,  He  hath 
a  devil. 

34  The  Son  of  man  has  come 
eating  and  drinking;  and  ye  say, 
Behold  a  gluttonous  man,  and  a 
winebibber,  a  friend  of  publicans 
and  sinners  ! 

35  But  wisdom  is  justified  of 
all  her  children. 

36  tl  And  one  of  the  Pharisees 
desired  him  that  he  would  eat 
with  him.  And  he  went  into 
the  Pharisee's  house,  and  re- 
clined at  table. 

37  And  behold,  a  woman  in  the 


Chrises  feet  washed.       CHAP.  VIII 


city,  who  was  a  sinner,  wiien 
she  knew  that  he  was  reclining 
at  table  in  the  Pharisee's  house, 
brought  an  alabaster  vase  of 
ointment, 

38  And  stood  at  his  feet  behind 
him  weeping,  and  began  to  wash 
his  feet  with  tears,  and  did  wipe 
them  with  the  hairs  of  her  head, 
and  kissed  his  feet,  and  anointed 
them  with  the  ointment. 

39  Now  when  the  Pharisee 
who  had  bidden  him  saw  it,  he 
spake  within  himself,  saying, 
This  man,  if  he  were  a  prophet, 
would  have  known  who  and  what 
manner  of  woman  this  is  that 
toucheth  him ;  for  she  is  a  sinner. 

40  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him,  Simon,  I  have  some- 
what to  say  vinto  thee.  And  he 
saith,  Teacher,  say  on. 

41  There  was  a  certain  creditor 
who  had  two  debtors  :  the  one 
owed  five  hundred  pence,  and 
the  other  fifty. 

42  And  when  they  had  nothing 
to  pay,  he  frankly  forgave  them 
both.  Tell  me,  therefore,  which 
of  them  will  love  him  most  ] 

43  Simon  answered  and  said,  I 
suppose  that  he  whom  he  forgave 
most.  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Thou  hast  rightly  judged. 

44  And  he  turned  to  the  wo- 
man, and  said  unto  Simon,  Seest 
thou  this  woman  ?  I  entered  in- 
to thy  houset  thou  gavest  me  no 
water  for  my  feet:  but  she  hath 
washed  my  feet  with  tears,  and 
wiped  the?n  with  the  hairs  of  her 
head. 

45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss  : 
but  this  woman  since  the  time  I 
came  in  hath  not  ceased  to  kiss 
my  feet. 


Forgiveness  of  sins. 

46  My  head  with  oil  thou  didst 
not  anoint:  but  this  woman  hath 
anointed  my  feet  with  ointment. 

47  Wherefore  I  say  unto  thee, 
Her  sins,  which  are  many,  ai'e 
forgiven  ;  for  she  loved  much  : 
but  to  whom  little  is  forgiven, 
he  loveth  little. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her.  Thy 
sins  are  forgiven. 

49  And  those  reclining  with 
him  began  to  say  within  them- 
selves. Who  is  this  that  forgiveth 
sins  also  ? 

50  And  he  said  to  the  woman. 
Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee  ;  go  in 
peace. 

CHAP.  VIIL 

The  parable  of  the  sower. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  after- 
ward that  he  went  through- 
out every  city  and  village,  pro- 
claiming and  showing  the  glad 
tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God  : 
and  the  twelve  with  him  ; 

2  And  certain  women,  who  had 
been  healed  of  evil  spirits  and 
infirmities,  Mary  called  Mag- 
dalene, out  of  whom  went  seven 
devils. 

3  And  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chu- 
za,  Herod's  steward,  and  Susan- 
na, and  many  others,  who  min- 
istered unto  him  of  their  sub- 
stance. 

4  If  And  when  much  people 
were  gathered  together,  and 
had  come  to  him  out  of  every 
city,  he  spake  by  a  parable  : 

5  A  sower  went  out  to  sow  his 
seed  :  and  as  he  sowed,  some 
fell  by  the  way-side  ;  and  it  was 
trodden  down,  and  the  birds  of 
the  air  devoured  it. 

6  And  some  fell  upon  a  rock  ; 

103 


Parahle  of  the  soioer. 

and  as  soon  as  it  had  sprung  up, 
it  withered  away,  because  it 
lacked  moisture. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns  ; 
and  the  thorns  sprang  up  with 
it,  and  choked  it. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good  ground, 
and  sprang  up,  and  bare  ftaiit  a 
hundred-fold.  And  when  he  had 
said  these  things,  he  cried,  He 
that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

9  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying.  What  might  this  parable 
be? 

10  And  he  said,  Unto  you  it  is 
given  to  know  the  mysteries  of 
the  kingdom  of  God  :  but  to 
others  in  parables  ;  that  seeing 
they  might  not  see,  and  hearing 
they  might  not  understand. 

11  Now  the  parable  is  this  : 
The  seed  is  the  word  of  God. 

12  Those  by  the  way-side  are 
they  that  hear  ;  then  cometh  the 
devil,  and  taketh  away  the  word 
out  of  their  hearts,  lest  they 
should  believe  and  be  saved. 

13  They  on  the  rock.  Those 
who  when  they  hear,  receive 
the  word  with  joy  ;  and  these 
have  no  root,  who  for  a  while 
believe,  and  in  time  of  tempt- 
ation fall  away. 

14  And  that  which  fell  among 
thorns  is  those,  who,  when  they 
have  heard,  go  forth,  and  are 
choked  with  cares  and  riches 
and  pleasures  of  life,  and  bring 
no  fruit  to  perfection. 

15  But  that  on  the  good  ground 
is  those,  who  in  an  honest  and 
good  heart,  kaving  heard  the 
word,  keep  it,  and  bring  forth 
fruit  with  patience. 

16  ^  No   man,    when  he  hath 

104 


LUKE.  The  Jcinsmen  of  Jesus. 

lighted  a  candle,  covereth  it  with 
a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a 
bed  ;  but  setteth  it  on  a  candle- 
stick, that  they  who  enter  in 
may  see  the  light. 

17  For  nothing  is  secret,  that 
shall  not  be  made  manifest ;  nor 
hid,  that  shall  not  be  known 
aiid  come  to  light. 

18  Take  heed  therefore  how 
ye  hear  ;  for  whoever  hath,  to 
him  shall  be  given  ;  and  who- 
ever hath  not,  from  him  shall 
be  taken  even  that  which  he 
seemeth  to  have. 

19  ^  Then  came  to  him  his 
mother  and  brethren,  and  could 
not  come  at  him  for  the  press. 

20  And  it  was  told  him  by  some 
who  said.  Thy  mother  and  thy 
brethren  stand  without,  desiring 
to  see  thee. 

21  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  My  mother  and  my 
brethren  are  these  who  hear  the 
word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

22  *\  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a 
certain  day,  that  he  went  into  a 
ship  with  his  disciples  :  and  he 
said  unto  them.  Let  us  go  over 
unto  the  other  side  of  the  lake. 
And  they  launched  forth. 

23  But  as  they  sailed  he  fell 
asleep  :  and  there  came  down  a 
storm  of  wind  on  the  lake  ;  and 
they  were  filled  with  water,  and 
were  in  jeopardy. 

24  And  they  came  to  him,  and 
awoke  him,  saying.  Master,  Mas- 
ter, we  pei'ish.  Then  he  arose, 
and  rebuked  the  wind  and  the 
raging  of  the  water  :  and  they 
ceased,  and  there  was  a  calm. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Where  is  your  faith  ?  And  they 
being   afraid  wondered,   saying 


Jesus  calms  the  tempest 

one  to  another,  What  manner  of 
man  is  this  !  for  he  commandeth 
even  the  winds  and  water,  and 
they  obey  him. 

26  ^  And  they  arrived  at  the 
country  of  the  G-adarenes,  which 
is  over  against  Gralilee. 

27  And  when  he  went  forth  to 
land,  there  met  him  out  of  the 
city  a  certain  man,  who  had 
devils  for  a  long  time,  and  wore 
no  clothes,  neither  abode  in  a 
house,  but  in  the  tombs. 

28  And  when  he  saw  Jesus,  he 
cried  out,  and  fell  down  before 
him,  and  with  a  loud  voice  said. 
What  have  I  to  do  with  thee, 
Jesus,  Son  of  the  Most  High 
God  1  I  beseech  thee,  torment 
me  not. 

29  (For  he  had  commanded  the 
unclean  spirit  to  come  out  of  the 
man.  For  oftentimes  it  had 
caught  him ;  and  he  was  kept 
bound  with  chains  and  in  fet- 
ters ;  and  he  brake  the  bands, 
and  was  driven  by  the  devil  into 
the  desert.) 

30  And  Jesus  asked  him,  say- 
ing. What  is  thy  naine  1  And  he 
said.  Legion  :  because  many 
devils  had  entered  into  him. 

31  And  they  besought  him  that 
he  would  not  cominand  them  to 
go  out  into  the  abyss. 

32  And  there  was  there  a  herd 
of  many  swine  feeding  on  the 
mountain :  and  they  besought 
him  that  he  would  suifer  them 
to 'enter  into  them.  And  he 
suffered  them. 

33  Then  went  the  devils  out  of 
the  man,  ajud  entered  into  the 
swine  ;  and  the  herd  ran  violent- 
ly dowTi  a  steep  place  into  the 
lake,  and  were  choked. 


CHAP.  VIII.       The  legion  of  devils. 
34  When    they  that  fed  them 


saw  what  was  done,  they  fled, 
and  went  and  told  it  in  the  city 
and  in  the  country. 

35  Then  they  went  out  to  see 
what  was  done  ;  and  came  to 
Jesus,  and  found  the  man  out  of 
whom  the  devils  had  departed, 
sitting  at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  cloth- 
ed, and  in  his  right  mind  ;  and 
they  were   afraid. 

36  They  also  who  saw  it  told 
them  by  what  means  he  that 
was  possessed  of  the  devils  was 
healed. 

37  ^  Then  the  whole  multitude 
of  the  country  of  the  Gadarenes 
round  about,  besought  him  to 
depart  from  them ;  for  they 
were  taken  with  great  fear  :  and 
he  went  into  the  ship,  and  re- 
turned. 

38  Now  the  man  out  of  whom 
the  devils  had  departed  be- 
sought him  that  he  might  be 
with  him  :  but  Jesus  sent  him 
away,  saying, 

39  Return  to  thy  own  house, 
and  show  how  great  things  God 
hath  done  unto  thee.  And 
he  went  away,  and  published 
throughout  the  whole  city  how 
"■reat  thing's  Jesus  had  done  un- 
to  him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Jesus  returned,  the  people 
gladly  received  him  ;  for  they 
were  all  waiting  for  him. 

41  Vf  And  behold,  there  came  a 
man  named  Jairus,  and  he  was 
a  ruler  of  the  synagogue :  and 
he  fell  down  at  Jesus'  feet,  and' 
besought  him  that  he  would 
come  into  his  house  : 

42  For  he  had  one  only  daugh- 
ter, about  twelve  years  of  age, 

105 


A  woman  healed. 


and  she  was  dying.     But  as  he 
went  the  people  thronged  him. 

43  ^  And  a  woman  having  had 
an  issue  of  blood  for  twelve 
years,  who  had  spent  all  her 
living  upon  physicians,  nor  could 
be  healed  by  any, 

44  Came  behind /^m,  and  touch- 
ed the  border  of  his  garment : 
and  immediately  her  issue  of 
blood  stopped. 

45  And  Jesus  said,  Who  touch- 
ed me  1  When  all  denied,  Peter 
and  they  that  were  with  him  said. 
Master,  the  multitude  throng 
thee  and  press  thee,  and  sayest 
thou.  Who  touched  me  ? 

46  And  Jesus  said,  Some  one 
touched  me  ;  for  I  perceive  that 
virtue  is  gone  out  of  me. 

47  And  when  the  woman  saw 
that  she  was  not  hid,  she  came 
trembling,  and  falling  down  be- 
fore him,  she  declared  unto  him 
before  all  the  people  for  what 
cause  she  had  touched  him,  and 
how  she  was  healed  immediate- 

48  And  he  said  unto  her.  Daugh- 
ter, be  of  good  comfort ;  thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  whole  :  go  in 
peace. 

49  ^  While  he  yet  spake,  there 
cometh  one  from  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue's  house,  saying  to  him, 
Thy  daughter  is  dead ;  trouble 
not  the  Teacher. 

50  But  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
answered  him,  saying.  Fear  not : 
believe  only,  and  she  shall  be 
made  whole. 

51  And  when  he  came  into  the 
house,  he  suffered  no  one  to  go 
in,  save  Peter,  and  James,  and 
John,  and  the  father  and  the 
mother  of  the  maiden. 

106 


LUKE.  Jairus'  daughter. 

52  And  all  wept,  and  bewailed 
her  :  but  he  said.  Weep  not ;  she 
is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 

53  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn,  knowing  that  she  was 
dead. 

54  And  he  put  them  all  out, 
and  took  her  by  the  hand,  and 
called,  saying.   Maiden,  arise. 

^^  And  her  spirit  came  again, 
and  she  arose  straightway  :  and 
he  commanded  to  give  her  food. 

56  And  her  parents  were  as- 
tonished :  but  he  charged  them 
that  they  should  tell  no  one  what 
was  done. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Jesus  feedeth  many.    He  goeth  toward 
Jerusalem. 

THEN  he  called  his  twelve 
disciples  together,  and  gave 
them  power  and  authority  over 
all  devils,  and  to  cure  diseases. 

2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  to  heal 
the  sick. 

3  And  he  said  vmto  them.  Take 
nothing  for  ?/OMr  journey,  neither 
staves,  nor  scrip,  nor  bread,  nor 
money ;  nor  have  two  coats 
apiece. 

4  And  whatever  house  ye  enter, 
there  abide,  and  thence  depart, 

5  And  whoever  will  not  receive 
you,  when  ye  go  out  of  that  city, 
shake  off"  the  very  dust  from 
your  feet  for  a  testimony  against 
them. 

6  And  they  departed,  and  went 
through  the  towns,  preaching 
the  gospel,  and  healing  every 
where. 

7  ^  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch 
heard  of  all  that  was  done  by 
him  :  and  he  was  perplexed,  on 
account  of  its  being  said  by  some, 


CHAP 

risen   from   the 


Five  thousand  fed. 

that  John  had 
dead  ; 

8  And  by  some,  that  Elijah  had 
appeared;  and  by  others,  that 
one  of  the  old  prophets  had  ris- 
en again. 

9  And  Herod  said,  John  have 
I  beheaded :  but  who  is  this  of 
whom  I  hear  such  things  1  And 
he  desired  to  see  him. 

10  ^  And  the  apostles,  when 
they  had  returned,  told  him  all 
that  they  had  done.  And  he 
took  them,  and  went  aside  pri- 
vately into  a  desert  place  be- 
longing to  the  city  called  Beth- 
saida. 

11  And  the  people  when  they 
knew  it,  followed  him ;  and  he 
received  them,  and  spake  unto 
them  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
healed  them  that  had  need  of 
healing. 

12  And  when  the  day  began 
to  wear  away,  then  came  the 
twelve,  and  said  unto  him.  Send 
the  multitude  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  towns  and  coun- 
try round  about,  and  lodge,  and 
get  victuals  ;  for  we  are  here  in 
a  desert  place. 

13  But  he  said  unto  them.  Give 
ye  them  to  eat.  And  they  said, 
We  have  not  more  than  five 
loaves  and  two  fishes ;  unle-s 
we  should  go  and  buy  food  for 
all  this  people. 

14  For  they  were  about  five 
thousand  men.  And  he  said  to 
his  disciples,  Make  them  recline 
by  fifties  in  a  company. 

15  And  they  did  so,  and  made 
them  all  recline. 

16  Then  he  took  the  five  loaves 
and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking 
up  to  heaven,  he  blessed  them. 


IX.        Self-denial  inculcated. 

and  brake,  and  gave  to  the  disci- 
ples to  set  before  the  multitude. 

17  And  they  did  eat,  and  were 
all  satisfied :  and  there  was  taken 
up  of  fragments  that  remained 
to  them  twelve  baskets. 

18  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
was  alone  praying,  his  disciples 
were  with  him  :  and  he  asked 
them,  saying.  Who  say  the  peo- 
ple that  I  am  1 

19  They  answering  said,  John 
the  Baptist ;  but  some  say,  Eli- 
jah ;  and  others  say,  that  one  of 
the  old  prophets  has  risen  again. 

20  He  said  unto  them.  But  who 
say  ye  that  I  am  ?  Peter  an- 
swering said.  The  Christ  of  God. 

21  And  he  strictly  charged 
them,  and  commanded  them  to 
tell  this  to  no  one. 

22  Saying,  The  Son  of  man 
must  suffer  many  things,  and  be 
rejected  of  the  elders  and  chief 
priests  and  scribes,  and  be  slain, 
and  be  raised  the  third  day. 

23  ^  And  he  said  to  all.  If  any 
one  will  come  after  me,  let  him 
deny  himself,  and  take  up  his 
cross  daily,  and  follow  me. 

24  For  whoever  will  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it  :  but  whoever 
will  lose  his  life  for  my  sake,  he 
shall  save  it. 

25  For  what  is  a  man  profited, 
if  he  gain  the  whole  world,  and 
lose  himself,  or  be  cast  away  ? 

26  For  whoever  shall  be  a- 
shamed  of  me  and  of  my  words, 
of  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
ashamed,  when  he  shall  come 
in  his  own  glory,  and  in  that 
of  the  Father,  and  of  the  holy 
angels. 

27  But  I  tell  you  truly,  there 
are   some   standing    here,   who 

107 


Moses  and  Elijah  appear. 

shall  not  taste  of  death,  till  they 
see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

28  S\  And  it  came  to  pass  about 
eight  days  after  these  sayings, 
that  he  took  Peter  and  John  and 
James,  and  went  up  into  a  moun- 
tain to  pray. 

29  And  as  he  prayed,  the  ap- 
pearance of  his  countenance  was 
altered,  and  his  raiment  was 
white  and  glistening. 

30  And  behold,  there  talked 
with  him  two  men,  who  were 
Moses  and  Elijah  : 

31  Who  appeared  in  glory,  and 
spake  of  his  decease  which  he 
should  accomplish  at  Jerusalem. 

32  But  Peter  and  they  that 
were  with  him  were  heavy  with 
sleep  ;  and  when  they  were 
awake,  they  saw  his  glory,  and 
the  two  men  that  stood  with 
him. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
departed  from  him,  Peter  said 
unto  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for 
us  to  be  here  :  and  let  us  make 
three  tabernacles  ;  one  for  thee, 
and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for 
Elijah  :  not  knowing  what  he 
said. 

34  While  he  thus  spake,  there 
came  a  cloud  and  overshadowed 
them  :  and  they  feared  as  they 
entered  into  the  cloud. 

35  And  there  came  a  voice  out 
of  the  cloud,  saying.  This  is  my 
beloved  Son  :  hear  hiiu. 

36  And  when  the  voice  was 
past,  Jesus  was  found  alone. 
And  they  kept  it  close,  and  told 
no  man  in  those  days  any  of 
those  things  which  they  had 
seen. 

37  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
on  the  next  day,  when  they-  had 

108 


LUKE.    TJie  unclean  spirit  cast  out, 

come  down  from  the  mountain, 
much  people  met  him. 

38  And  behold,  a  man  of  the 
company  cried  out,  saying, 
Teacher,  I  beseech  thee,  look 
upon  my  son  ;  for  he  is  my  only 
child. 

39  And  lo,  a  spirit  taketh  him, 
and  he  suddenly  crieth  out ;  and 
it  teareth  him  that  he  foameth 
and  bruising  him  hardly  depart- 
eth  from  him. 

40  And  I  besought  thy  disci- 
ples to  cast  it  out ;  and  they 
could  not. 

41  And  Jesus  answering  said, 
O  faithless  and  perverse  gene- 
ration, how  long  shall  I  be  with 
you,  and  suffer  you  1  Bring  thy 
son  hither. 

42  And  as  he  was  yet  coming, 
the  devil  threw  him  down,  and 
tore  him.  And  Jesus  rebuked 
the  unclean  spirit,  and  healed 
the  child,  and  delivered  him 
again  to  his  father. 

43  ^  And  they  were  all  amazed 
at  the  mighty  power  of  God. 
But  while  they  wondered  every 
one  at  all  things  which  Jesus 
did,  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

44  Let  these  sayings  sink  down 
into  your  ears  ;  for  the  Son  of 
man  shall  be  delivered  into  the 
hands  of  men. 

45  But  they  understood  not  this 
saying,  and  it  was  hid  from  them, 
that  they  perceived  it  not  :  and 
they  feared  to  ask  him  of  that 
saying. 

46  ^  Then  there  arose  a  rea- 
soning among  them,  which  of 
them  should  be  greatest. 

47  And  Jesus,  perceiving  the 
thought  of  their  heart,  took  a 
child,  and  set  it  by  him. 


James  and  John  rebuked. 

48  And  said  unto  them,  Who- 
ever shall  receive  this  child  in 
ray  name,  receiveth  me  ;  and 
whoever  shall  receive  me,  re- 
ceiveth him  that  sent  me  ;  for  he 
that  is  least  among  you  all,  the 
same  shall  be  great. 

49  1]  And  John  answered  and 
said,  Master,  we  saw  one  casting 
out  devils  in  thy  name  ;  and  we 
forbade  him,  because  he  follow- 
eth  not  with  us. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Forbid  him  not  ;  for  he  that  is 
not  against  us  is  for  us. 

51  1]  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  time  had  come  that  he  should 
be  received  up,  he  steadfastly 
set  his  face  to  go  to  Jerusalem, 

52  And  sent  messengers  before 
his  face  ;  and  they  went,  and 
entered  into  a  village  of  the 
Samaritans,  to  make  ready  for 
him. 

53  And  they  did  not  receive 
him,  because  his  face  was  as 
though  he  would  go  to  Jerusa- 
lem. 

54  And  when  his  disciples 
James  and  John  saw  it,  they 
said,  Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we 
command  fire  to  come  down  from 
heaven,  and  consume  them,  even 
as  Elijah  did  ? 

bi)  But  he  turned,  and  rebuked 
them,  and  said.  Ye  know  not 
what  manner  of  spirit  ye  are  of. 

b%  For  the  Son  of  man  is  not 
come  to  destroy  men's  lives,  but 
to  save  them.  And  they  went  to 
another  village. 

57  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  they  went  in  the  way,  a  cer- 
tain one  said  unto  him.  Lord,  I 
will  follow  thee  whithersoever 
thou  ffoest. 


CHAP.  'X^. Self-consecration  inculcated. 

58  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Foxes  have  holes,  and  birds  of 
the  air  have  nests  ;  but  the  Son 
of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his 
head. 

59  And  he  said  unto  another, 
Follow  me.  But  he  said.  Lord, 
suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury 
my  father. 

60  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Let  the 
dead  bury  their  dead  :  but  go 
thou  and  preach  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

61  And  another  also  said.  Lord, 
I  will  follow  thee ;  but  let  me 
first  go  bid  them  farewell,  who 
are  at  home  at  my  house. 

62  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
No  one,  having  put  his  hand  to 
the  plough,  and  looking  back,  is 
fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 

CHAP.  X. 

The  mission  of  the  seventy. 

AFTER  these  things  the 
Lord  appointed  other  sev- 
enty also,  and  sent  them  two  and 
two  before  his  face  into  every 
city  and  place,  whither  he  him- 
self would  come. 

2  Therefore  said  he  unto  them, 
The  harvest  truly  is  great,  but 
the  laborers  are  few  :  pray  ye 
therefore  the  Lord  of  the  har- 
vest, that  he  would  send  forth 
laborers  into  his  harvest. 

3  Go  your  ways :  behold,  I  send 
you  forth  as  lambs  among  wolves. 

4  Carry  neither  purse,  nor  scrip, 
nor  shoes  :  and  salute  no  mao 
by  the  way. 

5  And  into  whatever  house  ye 
enter,  first  say.  Peace  be  to  this 
house. 

6  And  if  a  son  of  peace  be 
there,  your  peace  shall  rest  upon 
it :   if  not,  it  shall  return  to  you, 

109 


Wo  upon  Chorazin. 


LUKE. 


The  disciples  blessed. 


7  And  in  the  same  house  re- 
main, eating  and  drinking  such 
things  as  they  give  ;  for  the  la- 
borer is  worthy  of  his  hire.  Go 
not  from  house  to  house. 

8  And  into  whatever  city  ye 
enter,  and  they  receive  you,  eat 
such  things  as  are  set  before 
you: 

9  And  heal  the  sick  that  are 
therein,  and  say  unto  them.  The 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh 
unto  you. 

10  But  into  whatever  city  ye 
enter,  and  they  receive  you  not, 
go  out  into  the  streets  of  it,  and 
say, 

11  Even  the  very  dust  of  your 
city,  which  cleaveth  on  us,  we 
wipe  off  against  you  :  notwith- 
standing, be  ye  sure  of  this,  that 
the  kingdom  of  God  has  come 
nigh  unto  you. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  in  that 
day  for  Sodom,  than  for  that 
city. 

13  Wo  unto  thee,  Chorazin  ! 
wo  unto  thee,  Bethsaida  !  for  if 
the  mighty  works  had  been  done 
in  Tyre  and  Sidon  which  have 
been  done  in  you,  they  would 
have  repented  a  great  while  ago, 
sitting  in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

14  But  it  shall  be  more  tolera- 
ble for  Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the 
judgment,  than  for  you. 

15  And  thou,  Capernaum, 
which  are  exalted  to  heaven, 
shalt  be  thrust  down  to  hell. 

16  He  that  heareth  you,  hear- 
eth  me ;  and  he  that  despiseth 
you,  despiseth  me ;  and  he  that 
despiseth  me,  despiseth  him  that 
sent  me. 

17  ^  And  the  seventy  returned 

110 


again  with  joy,  saying,  Lord, 
even  the  devils  are  subject  unto 
us  through  thy  name. 

18  And  he  said  unto  them,  T 
beheld  Satan  as  lightning  fall 
from  heaven. 

19  Behold,  I  give  unto  you 
power  to  tread  on  serpents  and 
scorpions,  and  over  all  the  power 
of  the  enemy  :  and  nothing  shall 
by  any  means  hurt  you. 

20  Notwithstanding,  in  this  re- 
joice not,  that  the  spirits  are 
subject  unto  you  ;  but  rather  re- 
joice, because  your  names  are 
written  in  heaven. 

21  *\\  In  that  hour  Jesus  rejoic- 
ed in  spirit,  and  said,  I  thank 
thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven 
and  earth,  that  thou  hast  hid 
these  things  from  the  wise  and 
prudent,  and  hast  revealed  them 
unto  babes :  even  so.  Father ; 
for  so  it  seemed  good  in  thy 
sight. 

22  All  things  are  delivered  to 
me  by  iny  Father :  and  no  one 
knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  but  the 
Father  ;  and  who  the  Father  is, 
but  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom  the 
Son  will  reveal  him. 

23  And  he  turned  unto  his 
disciples,  and  said  privately. 
Blessed  are  the  eyes  which  see 
the  things  that  ye  see  : 

21  For  I  tell  you,  that  many 
prophets  and  kings  have  desired 
to  see  the  things  which  ye  see, 
and  have  not  seen  them  ;  and  to 
hear  the  things  which  ye  hear, 
and  have  not  heai'd  them. 

25  If  And  behold,  a  certain 
lawyer  slood  up,  and  tempted 
him,  saying,  Teacher,  what  shall 
I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  1 

26  He  said   unto  him,  What  is 


The  good  Samaritan.         CHAP 

written  in  the  law  1  how  read- 
est  thou  ? 

27  And  he  answering  said, 
Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with 
all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 
strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind  ; 
and  thy  neighbor  as  thyself. 

28  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  answered  rightly  :  this  do, 
and  thou  shalt  live. 

29  But  he,  willing  to  justify 
himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  And 
who  is  my  neighbor  ? 

30  And  Jesus  answering  said, 
A  certain  man  went  down  from 
Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  and  fell 
among  robbers,  who  stripped 
him  of  his  raiment,  and  wounded 
hi?7i,  and  departed,  leaving  him 
half  dead. 

31  And  by  chance  there  came 
down  a  certain  priest  that  way  : 
and  when  he  saw  him,  he  pass- 
ed by  on  the  other  side. 

32  And  likewise  a  Levite,  when 
he  was  at  the  place,  came  and 
looked  on  him,  and  passed  by  on 
the  other  side, 

33  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as 
he  journeyed,  came  where  he 
was  :  and  when  he  saw  him,  he 
had  compassion  on  him. 

34  And  went  to  him,  and  bound 
up  his  wounds,  pouring  in  oil 
and  wine,  and  set  him  on  his 
own  beast,  and  brought  him  to 
an  inn,  and  took  care  of  him. 

35  And  on  the  morrow  when 
he  'departed,  he  took  out  two 
pence,  and  gave  tliem  to  the  host, 
and  said  unto  him.  Take  care  of 
him  :  and  whatever  thou  spend- 
est  more,  when  I  come  again,  I 
will  repay  thee. 

36  Which  now  of  these  three, 


XI.  Martha  and  Mary. 

thinkest  thou,  was  neighbor  unto 
him  that  fell  among  the  robbers  ? 

37  And  he  said.  He  that  show- 
ed mercy  on  him.  Then  said 
Jesus  unto  him,  Go,  and  do  thou 
likewise. 

38  ^  Now  it  came  to  pass,  as 
they  went,  that  he  entered  into 
a  certain  village  :  and  a  certain 
woman  named  Martha  received 
him  into  her  house. 

39  And  she  had  a  sister  called 
Mary,  who  also  sat  at  Jesus' 
feet,  and  heard  his  word. 

40  But  Martha  was  cumbered 
about  much  serving,  and  came 
to  him,  and  said,  Lord,  dost  thou 
not  care  that  my  sister  hath  left 
me  to  serve  alone  1  bid  her 
therefore  that  she  help  me. 

41  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  Martha,  Martha, 
thou  art  careful  and  troubled 
about  many  things : 

42  But  one  thing  is  needful : 
and  Mary  hath  chosen  that  good 
part  which  shall  not  be  taken 
away  from  her. 

CHAP.  XL 

The  disciples  taught  to  pray. 


AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
he  was  praying  in  a  certain 
place,  when  he  ceased,  one  of  his 
disciples  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
teach  us  to  pray,  as  John  also 
taught  his  disciples. 

2  And  he  said  to  them.  When 
ye  pray,  say,  Our  Father  who 
art  in  heaven.  Hallowed  be  thy 
name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy 
will  be  done,  on  earth,  as  in 
heaven. 

3  Give  us  day  by  day  our  daily 
bread. 

4  And  forgive  us  our  sins ;  for 

111 


Devils  not  cast  out 


LUKE. 


hy  Beelzebub. 


we  also  forgive  every  one  that 
is  indebted  to  us.  And  lead  us 
not  into  temptation  ;  but  deliver 
us  from  evil. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  Who 
of  you  shall  have  a  friend,  and 
shall  go  unto  him  at  midnight, 
and  say  unto  him,  Friend,  lend 
me  three  loaves ; 

6  For  a  friend  of  mine  in  his 
journey  has  come  to  me,  and  I 
have  nothing  to  set  before  him  1 

7  And  he  fi'om  within  shall  an- 
swer and  say,  Trouble  me  not  : 
the  door  is  now  shut,  and  my 
children  are  with  me  in  bed  ;  I 
cannot  rise  and  give  thee. 

8  I  say  unto  you.  Though  he 
will  not  rise  and  give  him,  be- 
cause he  is  his  friend,  yet  because 
of  his  importunity  he  Avill  rise 
and  give  him  as  many  as  he 
needeth. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Ask, 
and  it  shall  be  given  you  ;  seek, 
and  ye  shall  find ;  knock,  and  it 
shall  be  opened  unto  you. 

10  For  every  one  that  asketh, 
receiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh 
findeth  ;  and  to  him  that  knock- 
eth,  it  shall  be  opened. 

11  If  a  son  shall  ask  bread  of 
any  of  you  that  is  a  father,  will 
he  give  him  a  stone  ?  or  if  he 
ask  a  fish,  will  he  for  a  fish  give 
him  a  serpent? 

12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  eg-sr, 
will  he  offer  him  a  scorpion  1 

13  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 
children  ;  how  much  more  shall 
your  heavenly  Father  give  the 
Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him  ? 

14  If  And  he  was  casting  out  a 
devil,  and  it  was  dumb.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  when  the  devil  had 

112 


gone  out,  the  dumb  ,spake  ;   and 
the  people  wondered. 

15  But  some  of  them  said.  He 
casteth  out  devils  through  Beel- 
zebub the  chief  of  the  devils. 

16  And  others,  tempting  Jiim, 
sought  of  him  a  sign  from  heav- 
en. 

17  But  knowing  their  thoughts, 
he  said  unto  them.  Every  king- 
dom divided  against  itself  is 
brought  to  desolation;  and  a 
house  divided  against  a  house 
falleth. 

18  If  Satan  also  be  divided 
against  himself,  how  shall  his 
kingdom  stand  1  because  ye  say 
that  I  cast  out  devils  through 
Beelzebub. 

19  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast 
out  devils,  by  whom  do  your  sons 
cast  them,  out  1  therefore  shall 
they  be  your  judges. 

20  But  if  I  with  the  finger  of 
God  cast  out  devils,  no  doubt  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  upon 
you. 

21  Wlien  the  strong  one  armed 
keepeth  his  palace,  his  goods  are 
in  peace  : 

22  But  when  a  stronger  than 
he  shall  come  upon  him  and 
overcome  him,  he  taketh  from 
him  all  his  armor  wherein  he 
trusted,  and  divideth  his  spoils. 

23  He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against  me  :  and  he  that  gather- 
eth  not  with  me  scattereth. 

24  When  the  unclean  spirit  is 
gone  out  of  the  man,  he  walketh 
through  dry  places,  seeking  rest ; 
and  finding  none,  he  saith,  I  will 
return  unto  my  house  whence  I 
came  out. 

25  And  when  he  cometh,  he 
findeth  it  swept  and  garnished. 


The  hypocrisy  of 

26  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh 
seven  other  spirits  more  wicked 
than  himself;  and  they  enter  in 
and  dwell  there  :  and  the  last 
state  of  that  man  is  worse  than 
the  first. 

27  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  spake  these  things,  a  certain 
woman  of  the  company  lifted  up 
her  voice,  and  said  unto  him, 
Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bare 
thee,  and  the  paps  which  thou 
hast  sucked. 

28  But  he  said,  Yea  rather, 
blessed  are  they  that  hear  the 
word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 

29  ^  And  when  the  people 
were  gathered  thick  together,  he 
began  to  say,  This  is  an  evil  gen- 
eration :  they  seek  a  sign  ;  and 
there  shall  no  sign  be  given  it, 
but  the  sign  of  Jonah  the  proph- 
et. 

30  For  as  Jonah  was  a  sign 
unto  the  Ninevites,  so  shall  also 
the  Son  of  man  be  to  this  gen- 
eration. 

31  The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  the 
men  of  this  generation,  and  con- 
demn them  :  for  she  came  from 
the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth 
to  liear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon  ; 
and  behold,  a  greater  than  Solo- 
mon is  here. 

32  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn 
it  :  /or  they  repented  at  the 
jjreaching  of  Jonah ;  and  behold, 
a  gieater  than  Jonah  is  here. 

33  No  one,  when  he  hath  light- 
ed a  candle,  putteth  it  in  a  secret 
place,  neither  under  a  bushel, 
but  on  a  candlestick,  that  they 
who  come  in  may  see  the  light. 


CHAP.  XI.       the  Pharisees  exposed. 

34  The  light  of  the  body  is  the 
eye  :  therefore  when  thy  eye  is 
single,  thy  whole  body  also  is 
full  of  light ;  but  when  it  is  evil, 
thy  body  also  is  full  of  darkness. 

35  Take  heed  therefore,  that 
the  light  which  is  in  thee  be  not 
darkness. 

36  If  thy  whole  body  therefore 
be  full  of  light,  having  no  part 
dark,  the  whole  shall  be  full  of 
light,  as  w^hen  the  bright  shining 
of  a  candle  doth  gfive  thee  lieht. 

37  ^  And  as  he  spake,  a  cer- 
tain Pharisee  besought  him  to 
dine  with  him  :  and  he  went  in 
and  reclined  at  table. 

38  And  when  the  Pharisee  sa^v 
it,  he  marvelled  that  he  had  not 
first  immersed  before  dinner. 

39  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Now  do  ye  Pharisees  make  clean 
the  outside  of  the  cup  and  the 
platter  ;  but  your  inward  part  is 
full  of  ravening  and  wickedness. 

40  Ye  fools,  did  not  he  that 
made  that  which  is  without,  make 
that  which  is  within  also  ? 

41  But  rather  give  alms  of  such 
things  as  ye  have ;  and  behold, 
all  things  are  clean  unto  you. 

42  But  wo  unto  you,  Pharisees ! 
for  ye  tithe  mint  and  rue  and  all 
manner  of  herbs,  and  pass  over 
judgment  and  the  love  of  God  : 
these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and 
not  to  leave  the  other  undone. 

43  Wo  unto  you,  Pharisees ! 
for  ye  love  the  chief  seats  in  the 
synagogues,  and  greetings  in  the 
markets. 

44  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye 
are  as  graves  which  appear  not, 
and  the  men  that  walk  over 
them  are  not  aware  of  them. 

113 


Whom  men  should  fear. 
CHAP.  XII. 

Warning  against  Hypocrisy. 

N  the  mean  time  when  there 
were  gathered  together  an  in- 
numerable multitude  of  people, 
insomuch  that  they  trod  one 
upon  another,  he  began  to  say 
unto  his  disciples  first  of  all, 
Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees,  which  is  hypocrisy. 

2  For  there  is  nothing  cover- 
ed, that  shall  not  be  revealed  ; 
neither  hid,  that  shall  not  be 
known. 

3  Therefore,  whatever  ye  have 
spoken  in  darkness  shall  be 
heard  in  the  light ;  and  that 
which  ye  have  spoken  in  the 
ear  in  closets  shall  be  proclaim- 
ed upon  the  house-tops. 

4  And  I  say  unto  you,  my 
friends.  Be  not  afraid  of  them 
that  kill  the  body,  and  after  that 
have  no  more  that  they  can  do. 

5  But  I  will  forewarn  you 
whom  ye  shall  fear  :  Fear  him 
who  after  he  hath  killed  hath 
power  to  cast  into  hell ;  yea,  I 
say  unto  you.  Fear  him. 

6  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold 
for  two  farthings,  and  not  one  of 
them  is  forgotten  before  God  1 

7  But  even  the  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered.  Fear 
not  therefore  :  ye  are  of  more 
value  than  many  sparrows. 

8  Also  I  say  unto  you.  Who- 
ever shall  confess  me  before 
men,  him  shall  the  Son  of  man 
also  confess  before  the  angels  of 
God. 

9  But  he  that  denieth  me  be- 
seeking  to  catch  something  out  j  fore  men  shall  be  denied  before 
of  his  mouth,  that  they  might  the  angels  of  God. 
accuse  him. 


Hypocrisy  rebuked.  LUKE 

45  Then  answered  one  of  the 
lawyers,  and  said  unto  him. 
Teacher,  thus  saying  thou  re- 
proachest  us  also. 

46  And  he  said,  Wo  unto  you 
also,  lawyers  I  for  ye  load  men 
with  burdens  grievous  to  be 
borne,  and  ye  yourselves  touch 
not  the  burdens  with  one  of  your 
fingers. 

47  Wo  unto  yovi !  for  ye  build 
the  sepulchres  of  the  prophets, 
and  your  fathers  killed  them. 

48  Truly  ye  bear  witness  that  ye 
allow  the  deeds  of  your  fathers ; 
for  they  indeed  killed  them,  and 
ye  build  their  sepulchres. 

49  Therefore  also  said  the  wis- 
dom of  God,  I  will  send  them 
prophets  and  apostles,  and  so?ne 
of  them  they  will  slay  and  per- 
secute : 

50  That  the  blood  of  all  the 
prophets,  which  was  shed  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world,  may 
be  required  of  this  generation  ; 

51  From  the  blood  of  Abel  unto 
the  blood  of  Zechariah,  who 
perished  between  the  altar  and 
the  temple  :  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  it  shall  be  required  of  this 
generation. 

52  Wo  unto  you,  lawyers  !  for 
ye  have  taken  away  the  key  of 
knowledge :  ye  entered  not  in 
yourselves,  and  them  that  were 
entering  in  ye  hindered. 

53  And  as  he  said  these  things 
unto  them,  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  urge  him 
vehemently,  and  to  provoke  him 
to  speak  of  many  things, 

54  Laying  wait  for  him,   and 


114 


10  And  whoever  shall  speak  a 


The  merry  fool.  CHAP. 

word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him  :  but  unto 
him  that  blasphemeth  against 
the  Holy  Spirit  it  shall  not  be 
forgiven. 

11  And.  when  they  bring  you 
unto  the  synagogues,  and  magis- 
trates, and  powers,  be  not 
anxious  how  or  what  thing  ye 
shall  answer,  or  what  ye  shall 
say  : 

12  For  the  Holy  Spirit  shall 
teach  you  in  the  same  hour  what 
ye  ought  to  say. 

13  ^  And  one  of  the  company 
said  unto  him.  Teacher,  speak 
to  my  brother,  that  he  divide  the 
inheritance  with  me. 

14  And  he  said  unto  him,  Man, 
who  made  me  a  judge  or  a  di- 
vider over  you  % 

15  And  he  said  unto  them, Take 
heed,  and  beware  of  covetous- 
ness  :  for  a  man's  life  consisteth 
not  in  the  abundance  of  the 
things  which  he  possesseth. 

16  And  he  spake  a  parable  im- 
to  them,  saying.  The  ground  of 
a  certain  rich  man  brought  forth 
plentifully  : 

17  And  he  thought  within  him- 
self, saying.  What  shall  I  do,  be- 
cause I  have  no  room  where  to 
bestow  my  fruits  ? 

18  And  he  said.  This  will  I  do  : 
I  will  pull  down  my  barns,  and 
build  greater ;  and  there  will  I 
bestow  all  my  fruits  and  my 
goods. 

19  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul, 
Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods  laid 
up  for  many  years ;  take  thy 
ease,  eat,  drink,  and  be  merry. 

20  But  God  said  unto  him, 
Fool,  this  night  thy  soul  shall  be 
required  of  thee  ;  then,  whose 


XH.  The  kingdom  of  God 

shall  those  things  be,  Avhich  thou 
hast  provided  ? 

21  So  is  he  that  lays  up  treas- 
ure for  himself,  and  is  not  rich 
toward  God. 

22  VI  And  he  said  unto  his  disci- 
ples. Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
Be  not  anxious  for  your  life, 
what  ye  shall  eat ;  neither  for 
the  body,  what  ye  shall  put 
on. 

23  The  life  is  more  than  food, 
and  the  body  than  raiment. 

24  Consider  the  ravens  :  for 
they  neither  sow  nor  reap  ;  they 
have  neither  storehouse  nor 
barn  ;  and  yet  God  feedeth 
them  :  how  much  are  ye  better 
than  the  birds  ? 

25  And  who  of  you  by  being 
anxious  can  add  to  his  stature 
one  cubit  ? 

26  If  ye  then  be  not  able  to  do 
that  which  is  least,  why  are  ye 
anxious  for  the  rest  ? 

27  Consider  the  lilies,  how 
they  grow  :  they  toil  not,  neither 
do  they  spin  ;  and  yet  I  say  unto 
you,  that  even  Solomon  in  all 
his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like 
one  of  these. 

28  If  then  God  so  clothes  the 
grass,  which  is  to-day  in  the  field, 
and  to-moi'row  is  cast  into  the 
oven ;  how  much  inore  will  he 
clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ? 

29  And  seek  not  ye  what  ye 
shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink, 
nor  be  ye  of  doubtful  mind. 

30  For  all  these  things  do  the 
nations  of  the  world  seek  after  : 
and  your  Father  knoweth  that 
ye  have  need  of  these  things. 

31  But  rather  seek  ye  the  king- 
dom of  God  ;  and  all  these  things 
shall  be  added  unto  you. 

115 


Exhortations 


LUKE. 


to  watch. 


32  Fear  not,  little  flock  ;  for  it 
is  your  Father's  good  pleasure 
to  give  you  the  kingdom. 

33  Sell  what  ye  have,  and  give 
alms  ;  provide  yourselves  bags 
M^hich  w^ax  not  old,  a  treasure 
in  the  heavens  that  faileth  not, 
where  no  thief  approacheth, 
nor  moth  corrupteth. 

34  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girded 
about,  and  your  lights  burning. 

36  And  ye  yourselves  like  unto 
men  that  wait  for  their  lord, 
when  he  will  return  from  the 
wedding  ;  that  when  he  cometh 
and  knocketh,  they  may  open 
unto  him  immediately. 

37  Blessed  are  those  servants, 
whom  the  lord  when  he  cometh 
shall  find  watching  :  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  that  he  will  gird  him- 
self, and  make  them  to  recline 
at  table,  and  will  come  forth  and 
serve  them. 

38  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the 
second  watch,  or  come  in  the 
third  watch,  and  find  them  so, 
blessed  are  those  servants. 

39  And  know  this,  that  if  the 
master  of  the  house  had  known 
what  hour  the  thief  would  come, 
he  would  have  watched,  and 
not  have  suffered  his  house  to 
be  broken  through. 

40  Be  ye  therefore  ready  also  ; 
for  the  Son  of  man  cometh  at  an 
hour  when  ye  think  not. 

41  Then  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  speakest  thou  this  parable 
unto  us,  or  also  to  all  1 

42  And  the  Lord  said.  Who 
then  is  the  faithful  and  wise 
steward,  whom  his  lord  shall 
make  ruler  over  his  household, 

116 


to  give  them  their  portion  of  food 
in  due  season  1 

43  Blessed  is  that  servant, 
whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh 
shall  find  so  doing. 

44  Of  a  ti'uth  I  say  unto  you, 
that  he  will  make  him  ruler  over 
all  that  he  hath. 

45  But  if  that  servant  say  in 
his  heart,  My  lord  delayeth  his 
coming  ;  and  shall  begin  to  beat 
the  men-servants  and  maidens, 
and  to  eat  and  drink,  and  to  be 
drunken ; 

46  The  lord  of  that  servant  will 
come  in  a  day  when  he  looketh 
not  for  him,  and  at  an  hour  when 
he  is  not  aware,  and  will  cut 
him  in  sunder,  and  will  appoint 
him  his  portion  with  the  unbe- 
lievers. 

47  And  that  servant,  who  knew 
his  lord's  will,  and  prepared  not 
himself,  nor  did  according  to  his 
will,  shall  be  beaten  with  many 
strifes. 

48  But  he  that  knew  not,  and 
did  commit  things  worthy  of 
stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with  few 
stripes.  For  unto  whomsoever 
much  is  given,  of  him  shall  be 
much  required  :  and  to  whom 
men  have  committed  much,  of 
him  they  will  ask  the  more. 

49  ^  I  came  to  send  fire  on 
the  earth  ;  and  what  will  I,  if  it 
be  already  kindled  ? 

50  But  I  have  an  immersion  to 
be  immersed  with  ;  and  how  am 
I  straitened  till  it  is  accomplish- 
ed ! 

51  Suppose  ye  that  I  came 
to  give  peace  on  earth  1  I  tell 
you.  Nay  ;  but  rather  division  : 

52  For  henceforth  there  shall 
be    five  in  one  honsfl   divided, 


Make  thy  peace  icith  God.  CHAP.  XIII.        The  barren  Jig-tree. 


three  against  two,  and  two  a- 
gainst  three. 

53  The  father  shall  be  divided 
against  the  son,  and  the  son 
against  the  father  ;  the  mother 
against  the  daughter,  and  the 
daughter  aorainst  the  mother ; 
the  mother-in-law  agamst  her 
daughter-in-law,  and  the  daugh- 
ter-in-law against  her  mother-in 
law. 

54  ^  And  he  said  also  to  the 
people,  When  ye  see  a  cloud  inse 
out  of  the  west,  straightway  ye 
say,  There  cometh  a  shower  ; 
and  so  it  is. 

55  And  when  ye  observe  the 
south  wind  blowing,  ye  say. 
There  will  be  heat ;  and  it  com- 
eth to  pass. 

56  Hypocrites,  ye  can  discern 
the  face  of  the  sky  and  of  the 
earth  ;  but  how  is  it  that  ye  do 
not  discern  this  time  ? 

57  Yea,  and  why  even  of  your- 
selves judge  ye  not  what  is 
right  ? 

58  When  thou  goest  with  thy 
adversary  to  the  magistrate,  as 
thou  art  in  the  way,  give  dili- 
gence that  thou  mayest  be  de- 
livered from  him  ;  lest  he  drag 
thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge 
deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and 
the  officer  cast  thee  into  prison. 

59  I  tell  thee,  thou  shalt  not 
depart  thence,  till  thou  hast  paid 
the  very  last  mite. 

'      CHAP.  XIII. 

A  woman  cured  of  her  infirmity. 

THERE  were  present  at 
that  season  some  that  told 
him  of  the  Galileans,  whose 
blood  Pilate  had  mingled  with 
their  sacrifices. 


2  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them.  Suppose  ye  that  these 
Galileans  were  sinners  above  all 
the  Galileans,  because  they  suf- 
fered such  things  % 

3  I  tell  you.  Nay  :  but  except 
ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise 
perish. 

4  Or  those  eighteen,  upon  whom 
the  tower  in  Siloam  fell,  and 
slew  them,  think  ye  that  they 
were  sinners  above  all  men  that 
dwelt  in  Jerusalem  % 

5  I  tell  you,  Nay  :  but,  except 
ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise 
perish. 

6  ^  He  spake  also  this  parable; 
A  certain  7}ian  had  a  fig-tree 
planted  in  his  vineyard  ;  and  he 
came  and  sought  fruit  thereon, 
and  found  none. 

7  Then  said  he  unto  the  dresser 
of  his  vineyard.  Behold,  these 
three  years  I  come  seeking  fruit 
on  this  fig-tree,  and  find  none  : 
cut  it  down  ;  why  cumbereth  it 
the  ground  1 

8  And  he  answering  said  unto 
him.  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year 
also,  till  I  shall  dig  about  it,  and 
dung  it. 

9  And  if  it  bear  fruit,  well  : 
and  if  not,  after  that  thou  shalt 
cut  it  down. 

10  ^  And  he  was  teaching  in 
one  of  the  synagogues  on  the 
sabbath. 

11  And  behold,  thei'e  was  a 
woman  who  had  a  spirit  of  in- 
firmity eighteen  years,  and  was 
bowed  together,  and  could  in  no 
wise  lift  up  herself. 

12  And  when  Jesus  saw  her, 
he  called  her  to  him,  and  said 
unto  her.  Woman,  thou  art  loosed 
from  thy  infirmity. 

117 


Various  similitudes.  LUKE 

13  And  he  laid  his  hands  on 


her  :  and  immediately  she  was 
made  straight,  and  glorified  God. 

14  And  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue answered  with  indigna- 
tion, because  Jesus  had  healed 
on  the  sabbath  day,  and  said 
unto  the  people,  There  are  six 
days  in  which  men  ought  to 
work  :  in  them  therefore  come 
and  be  healed,  and  not  on  the 
sabbath  day. 

15  The  Lord  then  answered 
him,  and  said,  Hypocrite,  doth 
not  each  one  of  you  on  the  sab- 
bath loose  his  ox  or  ass  from  the 
stall,  and  lead  him  away  to  wa- 
tering 1 

16  And  ought  not  this  woman, 
being  a  davighter  of  Abraham, 
whom  Satan  hath  bound,  lo, 
these  eighteen  years,  to  be  loosed 
from  this  bond  on  the  sabbath 
day? 

17  And  when  he  had  said  these 
things,  all  his  adversaries  were 
ashamed :  and  all  the  people  re- 
joiced for  all  the  glorious  things 
that  were  done  by  him. 

18  M  Then  said  he,  What  is  the 
kingdom  of  God  like  ]  and  to 
what  shall  I  liken  it  ? 

19  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  cast 
into  his  garden  ;  and  it  grew, 
and  became  a  great  tree ;  and 
the  birds  of  the  air  lodged  in 
the  branches  of  it. 

20  And  again  he  said.  To  what 
shall  I  liken  the  kingdom  of 
God? 

21  It  is  like  leaven,  which  a 
woman  took  and  hid  in  three 
measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole 
was  leavened. 

22  ^  And  he  went  through  the 

118 


Mistaken  professors. 

cities  and  villages,  teaching,  and 
journeying  toward  Jesusalem. 

23  Then  said  one  unto  him, 
Lord,  are  there  few  who  are 
saved  1  And  he  said  unto  them, 

24  Strive  to  enter  in  through 
the  strait  gate ;  for  many,  I  say 
unto  you,  will  seek  to  enter,  and 
will  not  be  able. 

25  When  once  the  master  of 
the  house  is  risen  up,  and  hath 
shut  the  door,  and  ye  begin  to 
stand  without,  and  to  knock  at 
the  door,  saying,  Lord,  Lord, 
open  unto  us ;  and  he  shall  an- 
swer and  say  unto  you,  I  know 
you  not  whence  ye  are  : 

26  Then  shall  ye  begin  to  say. 
We  have  eaten  and  drunk  in  thy 
presence,  and  thou  hast  taught 
in  our  streets. 

27  But  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you, 
I  know  you  not  whence  ye  are ; 
depart  from  me,  all  ye  workers 
of  iniquity. 

28  There  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall 
see  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets,  in 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  your- 
selves thrust  out. 

29  And  they  shall  come  from 
the  east,  and  the  west,  and  froin 
the  north,  and  the  south,  and 
shall  sit  down  in  the  kingdoin 
of  God. 

30  And  behold,  there  are  last 
who  shall  be  first,  and  there  are 
first  who  shall  be  last. 

31  ^  The  same  day  there  came 
certain  of  the  Pharisees,  saying 
unto  him.  Go  out,  and  depart 
hence  ;  for  Herod  wishes  to  kill 
thee. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go 
ye,  and  tell  that  fox.  Behold,  I 


Desolation  of  Jerusalem.  CHAP.  XIV. 

cast  out  devils,  and  I  do  cures 
to-day  and  to-mori'ow,  and  the 
third  day  I  shall  finish. 

33  Nevertheless,  I  must  walk 
to-day,  and  to-morrow,  and  the 
day  following  ;  for  it  cannot  be 
that  a  prophet  perish  out  of 
Jerusalem. 

34  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  that 
killest  the  prophets,  and  stonest 
them  that  are  sent  unto  thee  ; 
how  often  would  I  have  gather- 
ed thy  children  together,  as  alien 
doth  gather  her  brood  under  her 
wings,  and  ye  would  not ! 

35  Behold,  your  house  is  left 
unto  you  desolate  :  and  verily  I 
say  unto  you.  Ye  shall  not  see 
me,  until  the  time  come  when  ye 
shall  say.  Blessed  is  he  that  com- 
eth  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 
CHAP.  XIV. 

The  parable  of  the  great  supper. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
went  into  the  house  of  one 
of  the  chief  Pharisees  to  eat 
bread  on  the  sabbath  that  they 
watched  him. 

2  And  behold  there  was  a  cer- 
tain man  before  him  who  had 
the  dropsy. 

3  And  Jesus  answering  spake 
unto  the  lawyers  and  Pharisees, 
saying.  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the 
sabbath  ? 

4  And  they  held  their  peace. 
And  he  took  him,  and  healed 
him,  and  let  him  go  ; 

5  And  answered  them,  saying. 
Who  of  you  shall  have  an  ass 
or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  pit,  and 
will  not  straightway  pull  him 
out  on  the  sabbath  day  1 

6  And  they  could  not  answer 
him  again  to  these  things, 

7  ^  And  he  put  forth  a  parable 


Parable  oj' a  feast. 


unto  those  that  were  bidden, 
when  he  marked  how  they  chose 
out  the  chief  places  at  table ; 
saying  unto  them, 

8  When  thou  art  bidden  by  any 
one  to  a  wedding,  recline  not  in 
the  chief  place  at  table  ;  lest  a 
more  honorable  man  than  thou 
have  been  bidden  by  him. 

9  And  he  that  bade  thee  and 
him  come  and  say  to  thee.  Give 
this  man  place  ;  and  thou  begin 
with  shame  to  take  the  lowest 
place. 

10  But  when  thou  art  bidden, 
go  and  recline  in  the  lowest 
place ;  that  when  he  that  bade 
thee  Cometh,  he  may  say  unto 
thee.  Friend,  go  up  higher :  then 
shalt  thou  have  honor  in  the 
presence  of  them  that  recline  at 
table  with  thee. 

11  For  whosoever  exalteth 
himself  shall  be  abased ;  and 
he  that  humbleth  himself  shall 
be  exalted. 

12  ^  Then  said  he  also  to  him 
that  bade  him.  When  thou  mak- 
est  a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call  not 
thy  friends,  nor  thy  brethren, 
nor  thy  kinsmen,  nor  rich  neigh- 
bors ;  lest  they  also  bid  thee  in 
return,  and  a  recompense  be 
made  thee. 

13  But  when  thou  makest  a 
feast,  call  the  poor,  the  maimed, 
the  lame,  the  blind : 

14  And  thou  shalt  be  blessed  ; 
for  they  cannot  recompense  thee: 
for  thou  shalt  be  recompensed  at 
the  resurrection  of  the  just. 

15  ^  And  when  one  of  them 
that  reclined  at  table  with  him 
heard  these  things,  he  said  unto 
him.  Blessed  is  he  that  shall  eat 
bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

119 


'arious  excuses. 


LUKE. 


Count  the  cost. 


16  Then  said  lie  unto  him,  A 
certain  man  made  a  great  sup- 
per, and  bade  many  : 

17  And  sent  his  servant  at  sup- 
per time  to  say  to  them  that 
were  bidden,  come ;  for  all 
things  are  now  ready. 

18  And  they  all  willi  one  con- 
sent began  to  make  excuse. 
The  first  said  unto  him,  I  have 
bought  a  piece  of  ground,  and 
I  must  needs  go  and  see  it :  I 
pray  thee  have  me  excused. 

19  And  another  said,  I  have 
bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and 
I  go  to  prove  them  :  I  pray  thee 
have  me  excused. 

20  And  another  said,  I  have 
married  a  wife,  and  therefore  I 
cannot  come. 

21  So  that  servant  came,  and 
showed  his  lord  these  things. 
Then  the  master  of  the  house 
being  angry,  said  to  his  servant, 
Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets 
and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring 
in  hither  the  poor,  and  the  maim- 
ed, and  the  halt,  and  the  blind. 

22  And  the  servant  said.  Lord 
it  is  done  as  thou  hast  command- 
ed, and  yet  there  is  room. 

23  And  the  lord  said  unto  the 
servant,  Go  out  into  the  high- 
ways and  hedges,  and  compel 
them  to  come  in,  that  my  house 
may  be  filled. 

24  For  I  say  unto  you,  That 
none  of  those  men  who  were 
bidden  shall  taste  of  my  sujoper. 

25  ^  And  there  went  great 
multitudes  with  him ;  and  he 
turned,  and  said  unto  them, 

26  If  any  one  come  to  me,  and 
hate  not  his  father,  and  mother, 
and  wife,  and  children,  and 
brethren,   and  sisters,  yea,  and 

120 


his  own  life  also,  he  cannot  be 
my  disciple. 

27  And  whoever  doth  not  bear 
his  cross,  and  come  after  me, 
cannot  be  my  disciple. 

28  For  who  of  you,  intending 
to  build  a  tower,  sitteth  not  down 
first,  and  counteth  the  cost, 
whether  he  have  sv-fficient  to 
finish  it  ] 

29  Lest  perchance,  after  he  hath 
laid  the  foundation,  and  is  not 
able  to  finish  it,  all  that  behold 
it  begin  to  mock  him. 

30  Saying,  This  man  began  to 
build,  and  was  not  able  to  finish. 

31  Or  what  king,  going  to  make 
war  against  another  king,  sitteth 
not  down  first,  and  consulteth 
whether  he  is  able  with  ten 
thousand  to  meet  him  that  com- 
eth  against  him  with  twenty 
thousand  ? 

32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is 
yet  a  great  way  off,  he  sendeth 
an  embassy,  and  desireth  con- 
ditions of  peace. 

33  So  likewise,  every  one  of 
you  who  forsaketh  not  all  that 
he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

34  |[  Salt  is  good  :  but  if  the 
salt  have  lost  its  savor,  where- 
with shall  it  be  seasoned  ? 

35  It  is  neither  fit  for  the  land, 
nor  yet  for  the  dunghill ;  but 
men  cast  it  out.  He  that  hath 
ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

CHAP.  XV. 

The  parable  of  the  lost  sheep  :  of  the 

pieces  of  silver  :   and  of  the 

prodigal  son. 

THEN  drew  near  unto  him 
all  the    publicans  and  sin- 
ners to  hear  him. 
2  And  the  Pharisees  and  scribes 
murmured,  saying.  This  man  re- 


TJie  lost  piece  of  silver.  CHAP.  XV. 


The  prodigal  son. 


ceiveth  sinners,  and  eateth  with 
them. 

3  ^  And  he  spake  this  parable 
unto  them,  saying, 

4  What  man  of  you,  having  a 
hundred  sheep,  if  he  lose  one  of 
them,  doth  not  leave  the  ninety 
and  nine  in  the  desert,  and  go 
after  that  which  is  lost,  until 
he  findeth  it. 

5  And  when  he  hath  found  it, 
he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders,  re- 
joicing. 

6  And  when  he  cometh  home, 
he  calleth  together  his  friends 
and  neighbors,  saying  unto  them. 
Rejoice  with  me  ;  for  I  have 
found  luy  sheep  which  was  lost. 

7  I  say  unto  you,  that  likewise 
joy  shall  be  in  heaven  over  one 
sinner  that  repenteth,  more  than 
over  ninety  and  nine  just  per- 
sons, who  need  no  repentance. 

8  *\[  Or  what  woman  having  ten 
pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one 
piece,  doth  not  light  a  candle, 
and  sweep  the  house,  and  seek 
diligently  till  she  findeth  it  1 

9  And  when  she  hath  found  it, 
she  aalleth  her  friends  and  her 
neighbors  together,  saying.  Re- 
joice with  me  ;  for  1  have  found 
the  piece  which  I  lost. 

10  Likewise,  1  say  unto  you, 
there  is  joy  in  the  presence  of 
the  angels  of  God  over  one  sin- 
ner that  repenteth. 

11  ^  And  he  said,  A  certain 
man  had  two  sons  : 

12- And  the  younger  of  them 
said  to  Jiis  father.  Father,  give 
me  the  portion  of  goods  that  fall- 
eth  to  me.  And  he  divided  unto 
them  his  living. 

13  And  not  many  days  after, 
the  younger  son  gathered  all  to- 


gether, and  took  his  journey  into 
a  far  country,  and  there  wasted 
his  substance  with  riotous  living. 

14  And  when  he  had  spent  all, 
there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in 
that  land  ;  and  he  began  to  be  in 
want. 

15  And  he  went  and  joined  him- 
self to  a  citi/en  of  that  country  ; 
and  he  sent  him  into  his  fields 
to  feed  swine. 

16  And  he  would  fain  have 
filled  his  belly  with  the  husks 
which  the  swine  did  eat :  and 
no  man  gave  unto  him. 

17  And  when  he  came  to  him- 
self, he  said.  How  many  hired 
servants  of  my  father's  have 
bread  enough  and  to  spare,  and 
I  perish  with  hunger  ! 

18  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my 
father,  and  say  unto  him.  Father, 
I  have  sinned  against  heaven, 
and  before  thee, 

19  And  am  no  more  worthy  to 
be  called  thy  son  :  make  me  as 
one  of  thy  hired  servants. 

20  And  he  arose,  and  came  to 
his  father.  But  when  he  was 
yet  a  great  way  off',  his  father 
saw  him,  and  had  compassion, 
and  ran,  and  fell  on  his  neck, 
and  kissed  him. 

21  And  the  son  said  unto  him, 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  in  thy  sight,  and  am 
no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy 
son. 

22  But  the  father  said  to  his 
servants.  Bring  forth  the  best 
robe,  and  put  it  on  him  ;  and  give 
him  a  finger-ring  for  his  hand, 
and  shoes  for  his  feet. 

23  And  bring  hither  the  fatted 
calf,  and  kill  it ;  and  let  us  eat, 
and  be  merry : 

121 


The  'prodigal  son. 

24  For  this  my  son  was  dead, 
and  is  alive  again;  he  was  lost, 
and  is  found.  And  they  began 
to  be  merry. 

25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in 
the  field  :  and  as  he  came  and 
drew  nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard 
music  and  dancing. 

26  And  he  called  one  of  the 
servants,  and  asked  what  these 
things  meant. 

27  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy 
brother  has  come ;  and  thy  fath- 
er hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  be- 
cause he  hath  received  him  safe 
and  sound. 

28  And  he  was  angry,  and  he 
would  not  go  in ;  therefore  his 
father  came  out,  and  entreated 
him. 

29  And  he  answering  said  to 
his  father,  Lo,  these  many  years 
do  I  serve  thee,  nor  transgressed 
I  at  anytime  thy  commandment; 
and  yet  thou  never  gavest  me  a 
kid,  that  I  might  make  merry 
with  my  friends  : 

30  But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son 
came,  who  hath  devoured  thy 
living  with  harlots,  thou  hast 
killed  for  him  the  fatted  calf. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him.  Son, 
thou  art  ever  with  me,  and  all 
that  I  have  is  thine. 

32  It  was  meet  that  we  should 
make  merry,  and  be  glad :  for 
this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and 
is  alive  again  :  and  was  lost,  and 
is  found. 


CHAP.  XVI. 

The  unjust  steward. 

AND  he  said  also  unto  his 
disciples,     There    was    a 
certain    rich  man,    who   had  a 
steward  ;  and  the  same  was  ac- 
122 


LUKE.  The  wise  steward. 

cused   unto    him,   that   he    had 
wasted  his  goods. 

2  And  he  called  him,  and  said 
unto  him.  How  is  it  that  I  hear 
this  of  thee  1  give  an  account 
of  thy  stewardship  ;  for  thou 
canst  no  longer  be  steward. 

3  Then  the  steward  said  within 
himself,  What  shall  I  do  ?  for 
my  lord  taketh  away  from  me 
the  stewardship  :  I  cannot  dig ; 
to  beg  I  am  ashamed. 

4  I  am  resolved  what  to  do, 
that  when  I  am  put  out  of  the 
stewardship,  they  may  receive 
me  into  their  houses. 

5  So  he  called  every  one  of  his 
lord's  debtors  unto  him,  and  said 
unto  the  first.  How  much  owest 
thou  unto  my  lord  1 

6  And  he  said,  A  hundred 
measures  of  oil.  And  he  said 
unto  him.  Take  thy  bill,  and  sit 
down  quickly,  and  write  fifty. 

7  Then  said  he  to  another,  And 
how  much  owest  thou  1  And  he 
said  A  hundred  measures  of 
wheat,  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Take  thy  bill,  and  write  four- 
score. 

8  And  the  lord  commended  the 
unjust  steward,  because  he  had 
done  wisely  :  for  the  children  of 
this  world  are  in  their  genera- 
tion wiser  than  the  children  of 
light. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you.  Make  to 
yourselves  friends  of  the  mam- 
mon of  unrighteousness  ;  that, 
when  ye  fail,  they  may  receive 
you  into  everlasting  habitations. 

10  He  that  is  faithful  in  the 
least,  is  faithful  also  in  much ; 
and  he  that  is  unjust  in  the  least, 
is  unjust  also  in  much. 

11  If  therefore,   ye  have  not 


The  rich  man 


CHAP.  XVI. 


and  Lazarus. 


been  faithful  in  the  ani-ighteous 
mammon,  who  will  commit  to 
your  trust  the  true  riches  ? 

12  And  if  ye  have  not  been 
faithful  in  that  which  is  another 
man's,  who  shall  give  you  that 
which  is  your  own  1 

13  No  servant  can  serve  two 
masters  :  for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other ;  or 
else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and 
despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot 
serve  God  and  mammon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees  also,  who 
were  covetous,  heard  all  these 
things  ;   and  they  derided  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
are  they  who  justify  themselves 
before  men ;  but  God  knoweth 
your  hearts  :  for  that  which  is 
highly  esteemed  among  men,  is 
abomination  in  the  sight  of  God. 

16  The  law  and  the  prophets 
were  until  John  :  since  that  time 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  preached, 
and  every  man  presseth  into  it. 

17  And  it  is  easier  for  heaven 
and  earth  to  pass,  than  for  one 
tittle  of  the  law  to  fail. 

IS  Whoever  putteth  away  his 
wife,  and  marrieth  another,  com- 
mitteth  adultery  :  and  whoever 
marrieth  her  that  is  put  away 
from  her  husband,  committeth 
adultery. 

19  ^  There  was  a  certain  rich 
man,  who  was  clothed  in  purple 
and  fine  linen,  and  fared  sump- 
tuously every  day  : 

20  And  there  was  a  certain 
beggar  named  Lazarus,  who  lay 
at  his  gate,  full  of  sores, 

21  And  desiring  to  be  fed  with 
the  crumbs  which  fell  from  the 
rich  man's  table :  moreover,  the 
dogs  came  and  licked  his  sores. 


22  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
the  beggar  died,  and  was  carried 
by  the  angels  into  Abraham's 
bosom  :  the  rich  man  also  died, 
and  was  buried ; 

23  And  in  hell  he  lifted  up  his 
eyes,  being  in  torments,  and 
seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and 
Lazarus  in  his  bosom. 

24  And  he  cried  and  said, 
Father  Abraham,  have  mercy 
on  me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that 
he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger 
in  water,  and  cool  my  tongue ; 
for  I  am  tormented  in  this  flame. 

25  But  Abraham  said.  Son,  re- 
member that  thou  in  thy  lifetime 
receivedst  thy  good  things,  and 
likewise  Lazarus  evil  things ; 
but  now  he  is  comforted,  and 
thou  art  tormented. 

26  And  besides  all  this,  be- 
tween us  and  you  there  is  a 
great  gulf  fixed :  so  that  they 
who  would  pass  from  hence  to 
you  cannot ;  nor  can  they  pass  to 
us,  that  tvould  come  from  thence. 

27  Then  he  said,  I  pray  thee 
therefore,father,  that  thou  would- 
est  send  him  to  my  father's  house : 

28  For  I  have  five  brethren  ; 
that  he  may  testify  unto  them, 
lest  they  also  come  into  this  place 
of  torment. 

29  Abraham  saith  unto  him, 
They  have  Moses  and  the  proph- 
ets ;  let  them  hear  them. 

30  And  he  said,  Nay,  father 
Abraham :  but  if  one  go  unto 
them  from  the  dead,  they  will 
repent. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him,  If 
they  hear  not  Moses  and  the 
prophets,  neither  will  they  be 
persuaded  though  one  rise  from 
the  dead. 

123 


Offences  and  trespasses. 
CHAP.  XVII. 

Important  instructions  and  warnings, 

THEN  said  he  unto  the  dis- 
ciples, it  is  impossible  but 
that  offences  will  come  :  but  wo 
unto  him  through  whom  they 
come ! 

2  It  were  better  for  him  that  a 
millstone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  he  cast  into  the  sea, 
than  that  he  should  offend  one 
of  these  little  ones. 

3  Take  heed  to  yourselves:  If 
thy  brother  trespass  against  thee, 
rebuke  him;  and  if  he  repent, 
forgive  him. 

4  And  if  he  trespass  against 
thee  seven  times  in  a  day,  and 
seven  times  in  a  day  turn  again 
to  thee,  saying,  I  repent ;  thou 
shalt  forgive  him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto 
the  Lord,  Increase  our  faith. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  If  ye  had 
faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 
ye  might  say  unto  this  sycamine 
tree,  Be  thou  plucked  up  by  the 
root,  and  be  thou  planted  in  the 
sea ;  and  it  should  obey  you. 

7  But  who  of  you  having  a 
servant  plowing,  or  feeding  cat- 
tle, will  say  unto  him  imme- 
diately when  he  cometh  from  the 
field.  Go  and  recline  at  table  ? 

8  And  will  not  rather  say  unto 
him,  Make  ready  wherewith  I 
may  sup,  and  gird  thyself  and 
serve  me,  till  I  have  eaten  and 
drunken ;  and  afterward  thou 
shalt  eat  and  drink  ] 

9  Doth  he  thank  that  servant 
because  he  did  the  things  that 
were  commanded  him  %  I  think 
not. 

10  So  also  ye,  when  ye  have 
done  all  those  things  which  are 

124 


LUKE.  The  ten  lepers. 

commanded  you,  say,  We  are 
unprofitable  servants  ;  we  have 
done  that  which  it  was  our  duty 
to  do. 

11  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  went  to  Jerusalem,  tliat  he 
passed  through  the  midst  of  Sa- 
maria and  Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a 
certain  village,  thej'e  met  him 
ten  men  that  were  lepers,  who 
stood  afar  off: 

13  And  they  lifted  up  their 
voices,  and  said,  Jesus,  Master, 
have  mercy  on  us. 

14  And  when  he  saw  them,  he 
said  unto  them,  Go  show  your- 
selves unto  the  priests.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  that,  as  they  went, 
they  were  cleansed. 

15  And  one  of  them,  when  he 
saw  that  he  was  healed,  turned 
back  and  with  a  loud  voice  glo- 
rified God. 

16  And  fell  down  on  his  face 
at  his  feet,  giving  him  thanks  : 
and  he  was  a  Samaritan. 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said. 
Were  not  the  ten  cleansed?  but 
where  are  the  nine  ? 

18  They  were  not  found  that 
returned  to  give  glory  to  God, 
save  this  stranger. 

19  And  he  said  unto  him,  Arise, 
go  thy  way  :  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole. 

20  jj  And  when  he  was  asked 
by  the  Pharisees,  when  the  king- 
dom of  God  should  come,  he 
answered  them  and  said.  The 
kingdom  of  God  cometh  not 
with  observation  : 

21  Neither  shall  they  say,  Lo 
here  !  or,  lo  there  !  for  behold, 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  within 
you. 


Coming  of  CHAP. 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  disci- 
ples, The  days  will  come,  when 
ye  shall  desire  to  see  one  of  the 
days  of  the  Son  of  man,  and  ye 
shall  not  see  it. 

23  And  they  shall  say  to  you, 
See  here ;  or.  See  there :  go  not 
after  them,  nor  follow  them. 

24  For  as  the  lightning,  that 
lighteneth  out  of  one  part  under 
heaven,  shineth  unto  the  other 
part  under  heaven  ;  so  shall 
also  the  Son  of  man  be  in  his 
day. 

25  But  first  must  he  suffer  many 
things,  and  be  rejected  by  this 
generation. 

26  And  as  it  was  in  the  days 
of  Noah,  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the 
days  of  the  Son  of  man. 

27  They  did  eat,  they  drank, 
they  married  wives,  they  were 
given  in  marriage,  until  the  day 
that  Noah  entered  into  the  ark, 
and  the  flood  came,  and  destroy- 
ed them  all. 

28  Likewise  also  as  it  was  in 
the  days  of  Lot ;  they  did  eat, 
they  drank,  they  bought,  they 
sold,  they  planted,  they  builded; 

29  But  the  same  day  that  Lot 
went  out  of  Sodom,  it  rained  fire 
and  brimstone  from  heaven,  and 
destroyed  them  all. 

30  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in  the 
day  when  the  Son  of  man  is  re- 
vealed. 

31  Li  that  day,  he  who  shall  be 
upon  the  house-top,  and  his  stuff" 
in  the  house,  let  him  not  come 
down  to  take  it  away  :  and  he 
that  is  in  the  field,  let  him  like- 
wise not  return  back. 

32  Remember  Lot's  wife. 

33  Whoever  shall  seek  to  save 
his  life,  shall  lose  it ;   and  who- 


XVIII.  the  Son  of  Man. 

ever  shall  lose  his  life,  shall  pre- 
serve it. 

34  I  tell  you,  that  in  that  night 
there  shall  be  two  men  in  one 
bed  ;  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the 
other  lefl;. 

35  Two  women  shall  be  grind- 
ing together  ;  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  left. 

36  Two  men  shall  be  in  the 
field  ;  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the 
other  left. 

37  And  they  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Where,  Lord  ?  And 
he  said  unto  them.  Wherever 
the  body  is,  thither  will  the  ea- 
gles be  gathered  together. 

CHAP.  XVIIL 

The  unjust  judge.     The  Pharisee  and 
publican. 

AND  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
them  to  this  end,  that  men 
ought  always  to  pray,  and  not  to 
faint ; 

2  Saying,  There  was  in  a  cer- 
tain city  a  judge,  who  feared  not 
Grod,  nor  regarded  man  : 

3  And  there  was  a  widow  in 
that  city  ;  and  she  came  unto 
him,  saying.  Avenge  me  of  my 
adversary. 

4  And  he  would  not  for  awhile : 
but  afterwards  he  said  within 
himself.  Though  I  fear  not  God 
nor  regard  man  ; 

5  Yet  because  this  widow  troub- 
leth  me,  I  will  avenge  her,  lest 
by  her  continual  coming  she 
weary  me. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  Hear  what 
the  unjust  judge  saith. 

7  And  shall  not  God  avenge 
his  own  elect,  who  cry  day  and 
night  unto  him,  though  he  bear 
long  with  them  1 

125 


Pharisee  and  Publican.        LUKE.  Difficulties  of  salvation. 


8  I  tell  you  that  he  will  avenge 
them  speedily.  Nevertheless, 
when  the  Son  of  man  cometh, 
shall  he  find  faith  on  the  earth  ? 

9  |[  And  he  spake  this  parable 
unto  some  who  trusted  in  them- 
selves that  they  were  righteous, 
and  despised  others  : 

10  Two  men  went  up  into  the 
temple  to  pray  ;  one  a  Pharisee, 
and  the  other  a  publican. 

11  The  Pharisee  stood  and 
prayed  thus  with  himself,  God, 
I  thank  thee,  that  I  am  not  as 
other  men,  extortioners,  unjust, 
adulterers,  or  even  as  this  pub- 
lican. 

12  I  fast  twice  in  the  week,  I 
give  tithes  of  all  that  I  possess. 

13  And  the  publican  standing 
afar  off,  would  not  even  lift  up 
his  eyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote 
upon  his  breast,  saying,  God  be 
merciful  to  me  a  sinner. 

14  I  tell  you,  this  man  went 
down  to  his  house  justified  rather 
than  the  other  :  for  every  one 
that  exalteth  himself  shall  be 
abased  ;  and  he  that  humbleth 
himself  shall  be  exalted. 

15  And  they  brought  unto  him 
also  infants,  that  he  should  touch 
them  :  but  when  the  disciples 
saw  it,  they  rebuked  them. 

16  But  Jesus  called  thein  unto 
him,  and  said.  Suffer  the  little 
children  to  come  unto  me,  and 
forbid  them  not  ;  for  of  such  is 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

17  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Who- 
ever shall  not  receive  the  king- 
dom of  God  as  a  little  child, 
shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein. 

18  ^  And  a  certain  ruler  asked 
him,  saying,  Good  Teacher,  what 
shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ? 

126 


19  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Why  callest  thou  me  good  1  none 
is  good,  save  one,  that  is,  God. 

20  Thou  knowest  the  command- 
ments. Do  not  commit  adultery, 
Do  not  kill.  Do  not  steal,  Do  not 
bear  false  witness.  Honor  thy 
father  and  thy  mother. 

21  And  he  said,  All  these  have 
I  kept  from  my  youth  up. 

22  Now  when  Jesus  heard 
these  things,  he  said  unto  him. 
Yet  lackest  thou  one  thing:  sell 
all  that  thou  hast,  and  distribute 
unto  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt 
have  treasure  in  heaven :  and 
come,  follow  me. 

23  And  when  he  heard  this,  he 
was  very  sorrowful ;  for  he  was 
very  rich. 

24  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he 
was  very  sorrowful,  he  said,  How 
hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  ! 

25  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel 
to  go  through  a  needle's  eye, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  that  heard  it  said, 
Who  then  can  be  saved  1 

27  And  he  said,  The  things 
which  are  impossible  with  inen, 
are  possible  with  God. 

28  Then  Peter  said,  Lo,  we 
have  left  all,  and  followed  thee. 

29  And  he  said  unto  them.  Veri- 
ly I  say  unto  you.  There  is  no 
man  that  hath  left  house,  or  pa- 
rents, or  brethren,  or  wife,  or 
children,  for  the  kingdom  of 
God's  sake, 

30  Who  shall  not  receive  mani- 
fold more  in  this  present  time, 
and  in  the  world  to  come,  life 
everlasting. 

31  ^  Then  he    took  unto  him 


Blind  man's  opportunity.  CHAP.  XIX.  Interview  with  Zacchetis. 


the  twelve,  and  said  unto  them, 
Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem, 
and  all  things  that  are  written 
through  the  prophets  concern- 
ing the  Son  of  man  shall  be  ac- 
complished. 

32  For  he  shall  be  delivered 
unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shall  be 
mocked,  and  spitefully  treated, 
and  spit  upon  : 

33  And  they  shall  scourge  him, 
and  put  him  to  death  :  and  the 
thii'd  day  he  shall  rise  again. 

34  And  they  understood  none 
of  these  things  :  and  this  saying 
was  hid  from  them,  neither  knew 
they  the  things  which  were  spok- 
en. 

35  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
as  he  came  nigh  unto  Jericho, 
a  certain  blind  man  sat  by  the 
way-side  begging  : 

36  And  hearing  the  multitude 
pass  by,  he  asked  what  it  meant, 

37  And  they  told  him  that  Je- 
sus of  Nazareth  passeth  by. 

38  And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus, 
Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on 
me. 

39  And  they  who  went  be- 
fore rebuked  him,  that  he  should 
hold  his  peace  :  but  he  cried  so 
much  the  more,  Son  of  David, 
have  mercy  on  me. 

40  And  Jesus  stood,  and  com- 
manded him  to  be  brought  unto 
him :  and  as  he  came  near,  he 
asked  him, 

41  Saying,  What  wilt  thou  that 
I'shall  do  unto  thee  ?  And  he 
said.  Lord,  that  I  may  receive 
my  sight. 

42  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Receive  thy  sight :  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole. 

43  And  immediately  he  receiv- 


ed his  sight,  and  followed  him, 
glorifying  God  :  and  all  the  peo- 
ple, when  they  saw  it,  gave  praise 
unto  God. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

Chrisfs  entry  into  Jerusalem. 

AND  Jesus  entered  and  was 
passing  through  Jericho. 

2  And  behold,  there  was  a  man 
named  Zaccheus,  who  was  the 
chief  among  the  publicans,  and 
he  was  rich. 

3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus 
who  he  was  ;  and  could  not  for 
the  press,  because  he  was  little 
of  stature. 

4  Andhe  ranbefore,  and  climb- 
ed up  into  a  sycamore  tree  to  see 
him ;  for  he  was  to  pass  that 
tvay. 

5  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the 
place,  he  looked  up  and  saw 
him,  and  said  unto  him,  Zac- 
cheus, make  haste,  and  come 
down;  for  to-day  I  must  abide 
in    thy  house. 

6  And  he  made  haste,  and  came 
down,  and  received  him  joyful- 

7  And  when  they  saw  it,  they 
all  murmured,  saying,  That  he 
had  gone  to  be  a  guest  with  a 
man  that  is  a  sinner. 

8  And  Zaccheus  stood,  and 
said  unto  the  Lord  ;  Behold. 
Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I 
give  to  the  poor  ;  and  if  I  have 
taken  any  thing  from  any  man 
by  false  accusation,  I  restore  him 
four-fold. 

9  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
This  day  is  salvation  come  to 
this  house,  forasmuch  as  he  also 
is  a  son  of  Abraham. 

10  For  the  Son  of  man  came 

127 


Parable  of  the  pounds.  LUKE. 

to  seek  and   to  save  that   which 
was  lost. 

11  And  as  they  heard  these 
thhigs,  he  added  and  spake  a 
parable,  because  he  was  nigh  to 
Jerusalem,  and  because  they 
thought  that  the  kingdom  of  God 
would  immediately  appear. 

12  He  said  therefore,  A  certain 
nobleman  went  into  a  far  coun- 
try to  receive  for  himself  a  king- 
dom, and  to  return. 

13  And  he  called  his  ten  serv- 
ants, and  delivered  to  them  ten 
pounds,  and  said  unto  them,  Oc- 
cupy till  I  come. 

14  But  his  citizens  hated  him, 
and  sent  a  message  after  him, 
saying.  We  will  not  have  this 
vian  to  reign  over  us. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  he  returned,  having  re- 
ceived the  kingdom,  then  he 
commanded  these  servants  to  be 
called  unto  him,  to  whom  he 
had  given  the  money,  that  he 
might  know  how  much  every 
man  had  gained  by  trading. 

16  Then  came  the  first,  saying, 
Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained 
ten  pounds. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him.  Well, 
thou  good  servant :  because  thou 
hast  been  faithful  in  a  very  little, 
have  thou  authority  over  ten 
cities. 

18  And  the  second  came,  say- 
ing, Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gain- 
ed five  pounds. 

19  And  he  said  likewise  to  him, 
Be  thou  also  over  five  cities. 

20  And  another  came,  saying, 
Lord,  behold,  here  is  thy  pound, 
which  I  have  kept  laid  up  in  a 
napkin  : 

21  For  I  feared  thee,  because 

128 


Triumphal  entry, 

thou  art  an  austere  man  ;  th  j»u 
takest  up  what  thou  layedst  not 
down,  and  reapest  what  thou 
didst  not  sow. 

22  And  he  saith  unto  him.  Out 
of  thy  own  mouth  will  I  judge 
thee,  wicked  servant.  Thou 
knewest  that  I  was  an  austere 
man,  taking  up  what  I  laid  not 
down,  and  reaping  what  I  did 
not  sow  ; 

23  Wherefore  then  gavest  not 
thou  my  money  into  the  bank, 
that  at  my  coming  I  might  have 
required  my  own  with  interest  ? 

24  And  he  said  unto  them  that 
stood  by.  Take  from  him  the 
pound,  and  give  it  to  him  that 
hath  ten  pounds. 

25  (And  they  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds.) 

26  For  I  say  unto  you,  That 
unto  every  one  who  hath,  shall 
be  given  :  and  from  him  that 
hath  not,  even  what  he  hath 
shall  be  taken  away  from  him. 

27  But  those  my  enemies,  who 
would  not  that  I  should  reign 
over  them,  bring  hither,  and  slay 
before  me. 

28  ^  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  went  before,  ascend- 
ing up  to  Jerusalem. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  came  nigh  to  Bethphage  and 
Bethany,  at  the  mount  called 
the  mount  of  Olives,  he  sent  two 
of  his  disciples. 

30  Saying,  Go  ye  into  the  vil- 
lage over  against  you  ;  in  which 
at  your  entering,  ye  shall  find  a 
colt  tied,  whereon  yet  never 
man  sat :  loose  him,  and  bring 
hirn  Jiither. 

31  And  if  any  man  ask  you. 
Why  do  ye  loose  him  1  thus  shall 


Triumphal  entry  CHAP.  XX 

ye  say  unto  him,  Because   the 
Lord  hath  need  of  him. 

32  And  they  that  were  sent 
went  their  way,  and  found  even 
as  he  had  said  unto  them. 

33  And  as  they  were  loosing 
the  colt,  the  owners  thei-eof  said 
unto  them,  Why  loose  ye  the 
colt] 

34  And  they  said,  The  Lord 
hath  need  of  him. 

35  And  they  brought  him  to 
Jesus :  and  they  cast  their  gar- 
ments upon  the  colt,  and  they  set 
Jesus  thereon. 

36  And  as  he  went,  they  spread 
their  clothes  in  the  way. 

37  And  when  he  came  nigh, 
even  now  at  the  descent  of  the 
mount  of  Olives,  the  whole  mul- 
titude of  the  disciples  began  to 
rejoice  and  praise  God  with  a 
loud  voice  for  all  the  mighty 
works  that  they  had  seen  ; 

38  Saying,  Blessed  be  the  King 
that  Cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  :  peace  in  heaven,  and  glo- 
rv  in  the  highest. 

39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
from  among  the  multitude  said 
unto  him,  Teacher,  rebuke  thy 
disciples. 

40  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  tell  you,  that  if  these 
should  hold  their  peace,  the 
stones  would  immediately  cry 
out. 

41  ^  And  when  he  came  near, 
he  beheld  the  city,  and  wept 
o\ev  it, 

42  Saying,  If  thouhadst  known, 
even  thou,  at  least  in  this  thy 
day,  the  things  which  belong  unto 
thy  peace  ;  but  now  they  are  hid 
from  thy  eyes. 

43  For   the    days   shall  come 

9 


into  Jerusalem. 

upon  thee,  that  thy  enemies 
shall  cast  a  trench  about  thee, 
and  compass  thee  round,  and 
keep  thee  in  on  every  side, 

44  And  shall  lay  thee  even 
with  the  ground,  and  thy  chil- 
dren within  thee  ;  and  they 
shall  not  leave  in  thee  one  stone 
upon  anothel' ;  because  thou 
knewest  not  the  time  of  thy 
visitation. 

45  And  he  went  into  the  tem- 
ple, and  began  to  cast  out  them 
that  sold  therein,  and  them  that 
bought ; 

46  Saying  unto  them.  It  is  writ- 
ten, My  house   is  the   house  of - 
prayer  ;  but  ye  have  made  it  a 
den  of  robbers. 

47  And  he  taught  daily  in  the 
temple.  But  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  and  the  chief  of 
the  people  sought  to  destroy 
him. 

48  And  could  not  find  what 
they  might  do  ;  for  all  the  people 
were  very  attentive  to  hear  him. 

CHAP.  XX. 

Parable  of  the  vineyard. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  on 
one  of  those  days,  as  he 
taught  the  people  in  the  temple, 
and  preached  the  gospel,  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
came  upon  him  with  the  elders, 

2  And  spake  unto  him,  saying. 
Tell  us,  by  what  authority  doest 
thou  these  things  ?  or  who  is  he 
that  gave  thee  this  authority  ? 

3  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  will  also  ask  you 
one  thing  ;   and  answer  me  : 

4  The  immersion  of  John,  was 
it  from  heaven,  or  from  men  1 

5  And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
129 


Parable  of 


LUKE. 


the  husbandmen. 


selves,  saying,  If  we  shall  say, 
From  heaven  ;  he  will  say,  Why 
then  believed  ye  him  not  ? 

6  And  if  we  say.  From  men  ; 
all  the  people  will  stone  us  ;  for 
they  are  persuaded  that  John 
was  a  prophet. 

7  And  they  answered,  that  thej 
could  not  tell  whence  it  was. 

8  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  au- 
thority I  do  these  things. 

9  Then  began  he  to  speak  to 
the  people  this  parable ;  A  cer- 
tain man  planted  a  vineyard,  and 
let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and 
went  into  a  far  country  for  a 
long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season,  he  sent  a 
servant  to  the  husbandmen,  that 
they  should  give  hiin  of  the  fruit 
of  the  vineyard  :  but  the  hus- 
bandmen beat  him,  and  sent  him 
away  empty. 

11  And  again  he  sent  another 
servant :  and  they  beat  him  also, 
and  treated  hiin  shamefully,  and 
sent  him  away  empty. 

12  And  again  he  sent  a  third  ; 
and  they  wounded  him  also,  and 
cast  him  out. 

13  Then  said  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard.  What  shall  I  do  ?  I 
will  send  my  beloved  son  :  it 
may  be  that  they  will  reverence 
him  when  they  see  him. 

14  But  when  the  husbandmen 
saw  him,  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying,  This  is  the 
heir  :  come,  let  us  kill  him,  that 
the  inheritance  may  be  ours. 

15  So  they  cast  him  out  of  the 
vineyard,  and  killed  him.  What 
therefore  will  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard  do  unto  them  l 

16  He  will  come  and  destroy 

130 


these  husbandmen,  and  give  the 
vineyard  to  others.  And  when 
they  heard  it,  they  said,  By 
no  means. 

17  And  he  beheld  them,  and 
said.  What  is  this  then  that  is 
written,  The  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected,  the  same  is 
become  the  head  of  the  corner, 

18  Whoever  shall  fall  upon  that 
stone  shall  be  broken  ;  but  on 
whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will 
grind  him  to  powder. 

19  ^  And  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  the  same  hour  sought 
to  lay  hands  on  him,  and  they 
feared  the  people  ;  for  they  per- 
ceived that  he  had  spoken  this 
parable  against  them. 

20  And  they  watched  him,  and 
sent  forth  spies,  who  should 
feign  themselves  just  men,  that 
they  might  take  hold  of  his  words, 
that  so  they  might  deliver  him 
unto  the  power  and  authority  of 
the  governor. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
Teacher,  we  know  that  thou  say- 
est  and  teachest  rightly,  neither 
acceptest  thou  the  person  of  any, 
but  teachest  the  way  of  God 
truly: 

22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give 
tribute  unto  Cesar,  or  not? 

23  But  he  perceived  their  crafti- 
ness, and  said  unto  them.  Why 
tempt  ye  me  1 

24  Show  me  a  penny.  AVhose 
image  and  inscription  hath  it  1 
They  answered  and  said,  Cesar's. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ren- 
der therefore  unto  Cesar  the 
things  which  are  Cesar's,  and 
unto  God  the  things  which  are 
God's. 

26  And    they  could    not    take 


No  marriages  in  heaven.  CHAP.  XXI.    Caution  as  to  the  scrihes. 


hold  of  his  words  before  the  peo- 
ple :  and  they  marvelled  at  his 
answer,  and  held  their  peace. 

27  ^  Then  came  to  him  some 
of  the  Sadducees,  who  deny  that 
there  is  any  resurrection  ;  and 
they  asked  him, 

28  Saying,  Teacher,  Moses 
wrote  unto  us,  That  if  any  man's 
brother  die,  having  a  wife,  and 
he  die  without  children,  his 
brother  should  take  his  wife,  and 
raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

29  There  were  therefore  seven 
brethren  :  and  the  first  took  a 
wife,  and  died  without  children. 

30  And  the  second  took  her  as 
a  wife,  and  he  died  childless. 

31  And  the  thii'd  took  her ;  and 
in  like  manner  the  seven  also  : 
and  they  left  no  children, and  died. 

32  Last  of  all  the  woman  died 
also. 

33  Therefore  in  the  resurrec- 
tion, whose  wife  of  them  is 
she  ?  for  the  seven  had  her  as  a 
wife. 

34  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them.  The  children  of  this 
world  marry,  and  are  given  in 
marriage  : 

35  But  they  who  shall  be  ac- 
counted worthy  to  obtain  that 
world,  and  the  resurrection  from 
the  dead,  neither  marry,  nor  are 
given  in  marriage  : 

36  Nor  can  they  die  any  more; 
for  they  are  like  unto  the  angels, 
and  are  children  of  God,  being 
oliildren  of  the  resurrection. 

37  Now  that  the  dead  are  rais- 
ed, even  Moses  showed  at  the 
bush,  when  he  calleth  the  Lord, 
the  God  of  Abrahain,  and  the 
God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 
Jacob. 


38  For  he  is  not  a  God  of  the 
dead,  but  of  the  living  :  for  all 
live  unto  him. 

39  *\  Then  some  of  the  scribes 
answering  said.  Teacher,  thou 
hast  well  said. 

40  And  after  that  they  dared 
not  question  him  any  more. 

41  And  he  said  unto  them.  How 
say  they  that  the  Christ  is  David's 
son  ] 

42  And  David  himself  saith  in 
the  book  of  Psalms,  the  Lord 
said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on 
my  right  hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thy  enemies  thy 
footstool. 

44  David  therefore  calleth  him 
Lord,  how  is  he  then  his  son  % 

45  *\  Then  in  the  audience  of 
all  the  people  he  said  unto  his 
disciples, 

46  Beware  of  the  scribes,  who 
desire  to  walk  in  long  robes,  and 
love  greetings  in  the  markets, 
and  the  highest  seats  in  the  syna- 
gogues, and  the  chief  places  of 
reclining  at  feasts  ; 

47  Who  devour  widows'  hous- 
es, and  for  a  show  make  long 
prayers  :  these  shall  receive 
greater  condemnation. 

CHAP.  XXL 

Destruction  of  Jerusalem  foretold. 

AND  he  looked  up,  and  saw 
the  rich  men  casting  their 
gifts  into  the  treasury. 

2  And  he  saw  also  a  certain 
poor  widow  casting  in  thither 
two  mites. 

3  And  he  said.  Of  a  truth  I  say 
unto  you,  that  this  poor  widow 
hath  cast  in  more  than  they  all : 

4  For  all  these  have  of  their 
abundance  cast  into  the  offerings 

131 


Troubles  and  woes 


LUKE. 


predicted. 


of  Grod  :  but  she  of  her  penury 
hath  cast  in  all  the  living  that 
she  had. 

5  ^  And  as  some  spake  of  the 
temple,  how  it  was  adorned  with 
goodly  stones  and  gifts,  he  said, 

6  As  for  these  things  which  ye 
behold,  the  days  will  come,  in 
which  there  shall  not  be  left  one 
stone  upon  another,  that  shall 
not  be  thrown  down. 

7  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
Teacher,  but  when  shall  these 
things  be  1  and  what  sign  will 
there  be  when  these  things  shall 
come  to  pass  1 

8  And  he  said.  Take  heed  that 
ye  be  not  deceived  ;  for  many 
shall  come  in  my  name,  saying, 
I  am  the  Christ;  and  the  time 
draweth  near  :  go  ye  not  there- 
fore after  them. 

9  But  when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars  and  cfjmmotions,  be  not 
terrified  ;  for  these  things  must 
first  come  to  pass  ;  but  the  end 
is  not  immediately. 

10  Then  said  he  unto  them, 
Nation  shall  rise  against  nation, 
and  kingdom  against  kingdom  : 

11  And  gi-eat  earthquakes  shall 
be  in  divers  places,  and  famines, 
and  pestilences  ;  and  fearful 
sights  and  great  signs  shall  there 
be  from  heaven. 

12  But  before  all  these,  they 
shall  lay  their  hands  on  you,  and 
persecute  you,  delivering  you  up 
to  the  synagogues,  and  into  pris- 
ons, being  brought  before  kings 
and  rulers  for  my  name's  sake. 

1.3  And  it  shall  turn  to  you  for 
a  testimony. 

14  Settle   it  therefore   in  your 
hearts,  not  to   meditate  before 
what  ye  shall  answer. 
132 


lo  For  I  will  give  you  a  mouth 
and  wisdom,  which  all  your  ad- 
versaries shall  not  be  able  to 
gainsay  nor  resist. 

16  And  ye  shall  be  betrayed 
both  by  parents,  and  brethren, 
and  kindred,  and  friends  ;  and 
some  of  you  shall  they  cause  to 
be  put  to  death. 

17  And  ye  shall  be  hated  by 
all  men  for  my  name's  sake. 

18  But  there  shall  not  a  hair  of 
your  head  perish. 

19  In  your  patience  possess  ye 
your  souls. 

20  And  when  ye  shall  see  Je- 
rusalem compassed  with  armies, 
then  know  that  the  desolation 
thereof  is  nigh. 

21  Then  let  them  who  are  in 
Judea  flee  to  the  mountains ;  and 
let  them  who  are  in  the  midst 
of  it  depart  out ;  and  let  not 
them  that  are  in  the  countries 
enter  therein. 

22  For  these  are  the  days  of 
vengeance,  that  all  things  which 
are  written  may  be  fulfilled. 

23  But  wo  unto  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that  give 
suck,  in  those  days  !  for  there 
shall  be  great  distress  in  the 
land,  and  wrath  upon  this  people. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and  shall  be 
led  away  captive  into  all  nations : 
and  Jerusalem  shall  be  trodden 
down  by  the  Gentiles,  until  the 
times  of  the  Gentiles  are  fulfilled. 

2-5  And  there  shall  be  signs  in 
the  sun,  and  in  the  moon,  and  in 
the  stars  ;  and  upon  the  earth 
distress  of  nations,  with  per- 
pkjxity  ;  the  sea  and  the  waves 
roaring  ; 

26   Men's  hearts  failing  them 


Kingdom  of  God  at  hand.  CYiKV.  XXII.  Judas' treachery. 

for  fear,  and  for  looking  after 
those  things  which  are  coming 
on  the  earth ;  for  the  powers  of 
heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

27  And  then  shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  man  coming  in  a  cloud, 
with  power  and  great  glory. 

28  And  wlien  these  things 
begin  to  come  to  pass,  then 
look  up,  and  lift  up  your  heads  ; 
for  your  redemption  drawelh 
nigh. 

29  And  he  spake  to  them  a 
parable  :  Behold  the  fig-tree, 
and  all  the  trees. 

30  When  they  now  shoot  forth, 
ye  see  and  know  of  your  own 
selves  that  summer  is  now  nigh 
at  hand. 

31  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  see 
these  things  come  to  pass,  know 
ye  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
nigh  at  hand. 

32  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  This 
generation  shall  not  pass  away, 
till  all  is  fulfilled. 

33  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away  ;  but  my  words  shall  not 
pass  away. 

34  And  take  heed  to  yourselves, 
lest  at  any  time  your  hearts  be 
overcharged  with  surfeiting,  and 
drunkenness,  and  cares  of  this 
life,  and  that  day  come  upon 
you  unawares. 

35  For  as  a  snare  shall  it  come 
on  all  them  that  dwell  on  the 
face  of  the  whole  earth. 

36  Watch  ye  therefore,  and 
pray  always,  that  ye  may  be  ac- 
counted worthy  to  escape  all 
these  things  that  shall  come  to 
pass,  and  to  stand  before  the 
Son  of  man. 

37  ^  And  in  the  day  time  he 
was  teaching  in  the  temple  ;  and 


at  night  he  went  out,  and  abode 
in  the  mount  that  is  called  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

38  And  all  the  people  came 
early  in  the  morning  to  him  in 
the  temple,  to  hear  him. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

The  laat  supper.      Christ  betrayed. 

NOW  the  feast  of  unleavened 
bread  drew  nigh,  which  is 
called  the  Passover. 

2  And  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  sought  how  they  might 
kill  him ;  for  they  feared  the 
people. 

3  Then  entered  Satan  into  Ju- 
das, sui'named  Iscariot,  being  of 
the  number  of  the  twelve. 

4  And  he  went  his  way,  and 
communed  with  the  chief  priests 
and  captains,  how  he  might  be- 
tray him  unto  them. 

5  And  they  were  glad,  and 
agi'eed  to  give  him  money. 

6  And  he  promised,  and  sought 
opportunity  to  betray  him  unto 
them  in  the  absence  of  the  mul- 
titude. 

7  ^]  Then  came  the  day  of  un- 
leavened bread,  when  the  pass- 
over  must  be  killed. 

8  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John, 
saying,  Go  and  prepare  us  the 
passover,  that  we  may  eat. 

9  And  they  said  unto  him. 
Where  wilt  thou  that  we  pre- 
pare ? 

10  And  he  said  unto  them,  Be- 
hold, when  ye  have  entered  into 
the  city,  there  shall  a  man  meet 
you,  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water ; 
follow  him  into  the  house  where 
he  entereth. 

11  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the 
master  of  the  house.  The  Teach- 

133 


The  supper  instituted. 


LUKE.  'Peter  sought  for  by  Satan. 


er  saith  unto  thee,  Where  is  the 
guest-chamber,  where  I  shall 
eat  the  passover  with  my  disci- 
ples ? 

12  And  he  shall  show  you  a 
large  upper  room  furnished  : 
there  make  ready. 

13  And  they  went,  and  found 
it  as  he  had  said  unto  them  :  and 
they  made  ready  the  passover. 

14  And  when  the  hour  was 
come,  he  reclined,  and  the 
twelve  apostles  with  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  I 
have  earnestly  desired  to  eat 
this  passover  with  you  before  I 
suffer  : 

16  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
not  any  more  eat  thereof,  until  it 
be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

17  And  he  took  the  cup  and 
gave  thanks,  and  said.  Take  this, 
and  divide  it  among  yourselves: 

18  For  I  say  unto  yovi,  I  will 
not  drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine, 
until  the  kingdom  of  God  shall 
come. 

19  ^  And  he  took  bread,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  brake  it,  and 
gave  unto  them,  saying.  This  is 
my  body  which  is  given  for  you : 
this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

20  Likewise  also  the  cup  after 
supper,  saying,  This  cup  is  the 
new  testament  in  my  blood, 
which  is  shed  for  you. 

21  But  behold,  the  hand  of  him 
that  betrayeth  me  is  with  me  on 
the  table. 

22  And  truly  the  Son  of  man 
goeth,  as  it  was  determined  :  but 
wo  unto  that  man  by  whom  he 
is  betrayed  ! 

23  And  they  began  to  inquire, 
among  themselves,  who  of  them 

134 


it  was  that  should  do  this  thing. 

24  |[  And  there  was  also  a  strife 
among  them,  which  of  them 
should  be  accounted  the  gi^eatest. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them.  The 
kings  of  the  Gentiles  exercise 
lordship  over  them ,  and  they 
that  exercise  authority  over 
them  are  called  benefactors. 

26  But  ye  shall  not  be  so  :  but 
he  that  is  greatest  among  you, 
let  him  be  as  the  younger  ;  and 
he  that  is  chief,  as  he  that  doth 
serve. 

27  For  who  is  greater,  he  thai 
reclineth  at  table,  or  he  that 
serveth  ;  is  not  he  that  reclineth  1 
but  I  am  among  you  as  he  that 
serveth. 

28  Ye  are  they  who  have  con- 
tinued with  me  in  my  tempta- 
tions. 

29  And  I  appoint  unto  you  a 
kingdom,  as  my  Father  hath  ap- 
pointed unto  me ; 

30  That  ye  may  eat  and  drink 
at  my  table  in  my  kingdom,  and 
sit  on  thrones  judging  the  twelve 
tribes  of  Israel. 

31  ^  And  the  Lord  said,  Simon, 
Simon,  behold  Satan  hath  sought 
for  you,  that  he  may  sift  you  as 
wheat : 

32  But  I  have  prayed  for  thee, 
that  thy  faith  fail  not :  and  when 
thou  art  converted,  strengthen 
thy  brethren. 

33  And  he  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
I  am  ready  to  go  with  thee,  both 
into  prison  and  to  death. 

34  And  he  said,  I  tell  thee,  Pe- 
ter, the  cock  shall  not  crow  this 
day,  before  that  thou  wilt  thrice 
deny  that  thou  knowest  me. 

35  ^]  And  he  said  unto  them, 
When  I  sent  you  without  purse. 


Agony  in  the  garden.       CHAP.  XXII. 


Betrayal  of  Christ. 


and  scrip,  and  shoes,  lacked  ye 
any  thing  1  And  they  said,  Noth- 
ing. 

36  Then  said  he  unto  them, 
But  now,  he  that  hath  a  purse, 
let  him  take  it,  and  likewise  his 
scrip ;  and  he  that  hath  no 
sword,  let  him  sell  his  garment, 
and  buy  one. 

37  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  this 
that  is  written  must  yet  be  ac- 
complished in  me,  And  he  was 
reckoned  among  the  transgress- 
ors :  for  the  thino^s  concerning 
me  have  an  end. 

38  And  they  said.  Lord,  behold, 
here  are  two  swords  And  he 
said  unto  them.  It  is  enough. 

39  ^  And  he  came  out,  and 
went,  as  he  was  wont,  to  the 
mount  of  Olives ;  and  his  disci- 
ples also  followed  him. 

40  And  when  he  was  at  the 
place,  he  said  unto  them.  Pray 
that  ye  enter  not  into  tempta- 
tion. 

41  And  he  was  withdrawn  from 
them  about  a  stone's  cast,  and 
kneeled  down,  and  pi'ayed, 

42  Saying,  Father,  If  thou  be 
willing,  remove  this  cup  from 
me  :  nevertheless  not  my  will, 
but  thine,  be  done. 

43  And  there  appeared  an  angel 
unto  him  from  heaven,  strength- 
ening him. 

44  And  being  in  an  agony  he 
prayed  more  earnestly  :  and  his 
sweat  was  as  it  were  great  di'ops 
of  blood  falling  down  to  the 
ground. 

45  And  when  he  rose  up  from 
prayer,  and  came  to  his  disci- 
ples, he  found  them  sleeping 
for  sorrow. 

46  And  said  unto  them,  Why 


sleep  ye  ?  rise  and  pray,  lest  ye 
enter  into  temptation. 

47  ^  And  while  he  yet  spake, 
behold  a  multitude,  and  he  that 
was  called  Judas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  went  before  them,  and 
drew  near  unto  Jesus  to  kiss  him. 

48  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Ju- 
das, betrayest  thou  the  Son  of 
man  with  a  kiss. 

49  When  they  who  were  about 
him  saw  what  would  follow, 
they  said  unto  him,  Lord,  shall 
we  smite  with  the  sword  1 

50  And  one  of  them  smote  the 
servant  of  the  high  priest,  and 
cut  off  his  right  ear. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  Suffer  ye  thus  far.  And  he 
touched  his  ear,  and  healed  him. 

52  Then  Jesus  said  unto  the 
chief  priests,  and  captains  of  the 
temple,  and  the  elders,  who  had 
come  to  him,  Are  ye  come  out, 
as  against  a  robber,  with  swords 
and  staves  1 

53  When  I  was  daily  with  you 
in  the  temple,  ye  stretched  not 
forth  your  hands  against  me  : 
but  this  is  your  hour,  and  the 
power  of  darkness. 

54  ^  Then  took  they  him,  and 
led  ?ii7ti,  and  brought  him  into 
the  high  priest's  house.  And 
Peter  followed  afar  off. 

55  And  when  they  had  kindled 
a  fire  in  the  midst  of  the  hall, 
they  sat  down  together,  and  Pe- 
ter sat  down  among  them. 

56  But  a  certain  maid  beheld 
him  as  he  sat  by  the  fire,  and 
earnestly  looked  upon  him,  and 
said,  This  man  was  also  with 
him. 

57  And  he  denied  him,  saying, 
Woman,  I  know  him  not. 

135 


Veter's  denial. 


LUKE. 


Christ  led  to  Pilate. 


58  And  after  a  little  while  an- 
other saw  him,  and  said,  Thou 
art  also  of  them.  And  Peter 
said,  Man,  I  am  not. 

59  And  about  the  space  of  an 
hour  after,  another  confidently 
affirmed,  saying.  Of  a  truth  this 
man  was  also  with  him ;  for  he 
is  a  Galilean. 

60  And  Peter  said,  Man,  I  know 
not  what  thou  sayest.  And  im- 
mediately, while  he  yet  spake, 
the  cock  crew. 

61  And  the  Lord  turned,  and 
looked  upon  Peter.  And  Peter 
remembered  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  how  he  had  said  unto  him. 
Before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt 
deny  me  thrice. 

62  And  Peter  went  out,  and 
wept  bitterly. 

63  1]  And  the  men  that  held 
Jesus  mocked  him,  and  smote 
him. 

64  And  when  they  had  blind- 
folded him,  they  struck  him  on 
the  face,  and  asked  him,  saying, 
Prophesy,  who  is  it  that  smote 
thee  ? 

65  And  many  other  things  blas- 
phemously spake  they  against 
him. 

66  ^  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 
the  elders  of  the  people  and  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
came  together,  and  led  him  into 
their  council,  saying, 

67  Art  thou  the  Christ?  tell 
us.  And  he  said  unto  them,  If  I 
tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe. 

68  And  if  I  also  ask  you,  ye 
will  not  answer  me,  nor  let  me  go. 

69  Hereafter  shall  the  Son  of 
man  sit  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
power  of  God. 

70  Then  said  they  all.  Art  thou 

136 


then  the  Son  of  God  1  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Ye  say  that  I 
am. 

71  And  they  said,  why  need 
we  any  further  testimony  1  for 
we  ourselves  have  heard  from 
his  own  mouth. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

The  crucifixion. 

AND  the  whole  multitude  of 
them    arose,    and   led  him 
unto  Pilate. 

2  And  they  began  to  accuse 
him,  saying,  We  found  this  man 
perverting  the  nation,  and  for- 
bidding to  give  tribute  to  Cesar, 
saying  that  he  himself  is  Christ 
a  King. 

3  And  Pilate  asked  him,  say- 
ing. Art  thou  the  King  of  the 
Jews  I  And  he  answered  him 
and  said.  Thou  sayest  it. 

4  Then  said  Pilate  to  the  chief 
priests  and  to  the  people,  I  find 
no  fault  in  this  man. 

5  And  they  were  the  more 
fierce,  saying.  He  stirreth  up  the 
people,  teaching  throughout  all 
Judea,  beginning  from  Galilee 
to  this  place. 

6  When  Pilate  heard  of  Gali- 
lee, he  asked  if  the  man  was  a 
Galilean. 

7  And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that 
he  belonged  unto  Herod's  juris- 
diction, he  sent  him  to  Herod, 
who  himself  also  was  at  Jerusa- 
lem at  that  time. 

8  ^  And  when  Herod  saw  Je- 
sus, he  was  exceedingly  glad  : 
for  he  had  been  desirous  for  a 
long  time,  to  see  him,  because  he 
had  heard  many  things  of  him  ; 
and  he  hoped  to  see  some  mira- 
cle done  by  him. 


Christ  found  faultless.    CHAP 

9  Then  he  questioned  him  in 
many  words ;  but  he  answered 
him  nothing. 

10  And  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  stood  and  vehemently 
accused  him. 

1 1  And  Herod  with  his  men  of 
war  set  him  at  nought,  and  mock- 
ed Mm,  and  arrayed  him  in  a 
gorgeous  robe,  and  sent  him  back 
to  Pilate. 

12  ^  And  the  same  day  Pilate 
and  Herod  were  made  friends 
togetherll"  for  before  they  were 
at  enmity  between  themselves. 

13  Jl  And  Pilate,  when  he  had 
called  together  the  chief  priests 
and  the  rulers  and  the  people, 

14  Said  unto  them.  Ye  have 
brought  this  man  unto  me,  as 
one  that  perverteth  the  people  : 
and  behold,  I,  having  examined 
him  before  you,  have  found  no 
fault  in  this  man  touching  those 
things  whereof  ye  accuse  him  : 

15  Neither  hath  Herod  ;  for  I 
sent  you  to  him  ;  and  lo,  nothing 
worthy  of  death  has  been  done 
by  him. 

161  will  therefore  chastise  him, 
and  release  him. 

17  (For  of  necessity  he  must 
release  one  unto  them  at  the 
feast.) 

18  And  they  cried  out  all  at 
once,  saying.  Away  with  this 
m,an,  and  release  unto  us  Barab- 
bas  : 

19  j(  Who  for  a  certain  sedition 
made  in  the  city,  and  for  mur- 
der, was  cast  into  prison.) 

20  Pilate  therefore,  willing  to 
release  Jesus,  spake  again  to 
them. 

21  But  they  cried,  saying,  Cru- 
cify, crucify  him. 


XXHT.  Christ  condemned. 

22  And  he  said  unto  them  the 
third  time.  Why,  what  evil  hath 
he  done  1  I  have  found  no  cause 
of  death  in  him  :  I  will  there- 
fore chastise  him,  and  let  him  go. 

23  And  they  were  urgent  with 
loud  voices,  requiring  that  he 
might  be  crucified.  And  the 
voices  of  them  and  of  the  chief 
priests  prevailed. 

24  And  Pilate  gave  sentence 
that  it  should  be  as  they  required. 

25  And  he  released  unto  them 
him  who  for  sedition  and  mur- 
der was  cast  into  prison,  whom 
they  had  desired  ;  but  he  deliv- 
ered Jesus  to  their  will. 

26  And  as  they  led  him  away, 
they  laid  hold  upon  one  Simon, 
a  Cyrenian,  coming  out  of  the 
country,  and  on  him  they  laid 
the  cross,  that  he  might  bear  it 
after  Jesus. 

27  And  there  followed  him  a 
great  company  of  people,  and  of 
women,  who  also  bewailed  and 
lamented  him. 

28  But  Jesus  turning  unto  them 
said.  Daughters  of  Jerusalem, 
weep  not  for  me,  but  weep  for 
yourselves,  and  for  your  chil- 
dren. 

29  For  behold  the  days  are 
coming,  in  which  they  shall  say, 
Blessed  are  the  barren,  and 
the  wombs  that  never  bare,  and 
the  paps  which  never  gave  suck. 

30  Then  shall  they  begin  to 
say  to  the  mountains.  Fall  on  us  ; 
and  to  the  hills,  Cover  us. 

31  For  if  they  do  these  things 
in  the  green  tree,  what  shall  be 
done  in  the  dry  ? 

32  And  there  were  also  two 
others,  malefactors,  led  with  him 
to  be  put  to  death. 

137 


Christ  on  the  cross. 


LUKE. 


His  death  and  burial. 


33  And  when  they  had  come 
to  the  place,  which  is  called  Cal- 
vary, there  they  crucified  him, 
and  the  malefactors,  one  on  the 
right  hand,  and  the  other  on  the 
left. 

34  ^  Then  said  Jesus,  Father, 
forgive  them  ;  for  they  know 
not  what  they  do.  And  they 
parted  his  raiment  and  cast 
lots. 

35  And  the  people  stood  be- 
holding. And  the  rulers  also 
with  them  derided  Jmn,  saying, 
He  saved  others  ;  let  him  save 
himself,  if  he  is  the  Christ,  the 
chosen  of  Grod. 

36  And  the  soldiers  also  mock- 
ed him,  coming  to  him,  and  offer- 
ing him  vinegar, 

37  And  saying,  If  thou  art  the 
king  of  the  Jews,  save  thyself. 

38  And  a  superscription  also 
was  written  over  hiin,  in  letters 
of  Greek,  and  Latin,  and  He- 
brew, THIS  IS  THE  KING 
OF  THE  JEWS. 

39  |[  And  one  of  the  malefact- 
ors who  were  hanged  railed  on 
him,  saying,  If  thou  art  the 
Christ,  save  thyself  and  us. 

40  But  the  other  answering, 
rebuked  him  saying.  Dost  not 
thou  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art 
in  the  same  condemnation  ? 

41  And  we  indeed  justly ;  for 
we  receive  the  due  reward  of 
our  deeds  ;  but  this  man  hath 
done  nothing  amiss. 

42  And  he  said  unto  Jesus, 
Lord,  remember  me  when  thou 
comest  into  thy  kingdom. 

43  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee.  To-day 
shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  para- 
dise. 

138 


44  And  it  was  about  the  sixth 
hour,  and  there  was  darkness 
over  all  the  earth  until  the  ninth 
hour. 

45  And  the  sun  was  darkened, 
and  the  veil  of  the  temple  was 
rent  in  the  midst. 

46  And  Jesus  crying  with  a 
loud  voice,  said.  Father,  into 
thy  hands  I  commit  my  spirit : 
and  having  said  this,  he  expired. 

47  ^]  Now  when  the  centurion 
saw  what  was  done,  he  glorified 
God,  saying.  Certainly  this  was 
a  righteous  man. 

48  And  all  the  people  that  came 
together  to  that  sight,  beholding 
the  things  which  were  done, 
smote  their  breasts,  and  return- 
ed. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance, 
and  the  women  that  followed 
him  from  Galilee,  stood  afar  oft', 
beholding  these  things. 

50  And  behold,  there  was  a 
man  named  Joseph,  a  counsel- 
lor ;  a  good  man,  and  just. 

51  (The  same  had  not  consent- 
ed to  the  counsel  and  deed  of 
them  :)  he  was  of  Arimathea,  a 
city  of  the  Jews  :  who  also  him- 
self waited  for  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

52  This  man  went  unto  Pilate, 
and  begged  the  body  of  Jesus. 

53  And  he  took  it  down,  and 
wrapped  it  in  linen,  and  laid  it  in 
a  sepulchre  that  was  hewn  in 
stone,  wherein  never  man  before 
was  laid. 

54  And  that  day  was  the  pre- 
paration, and  the  sabbath  drew 
on. 

55  And  the  women  also,  who 
camii  with  him  from  Galilee,  fol- 
lowed after,  and  beheld  the  sep- 


The  resurrection. 


CHAP.  XXIV. 


Walk  to  Emmaus. 


ulclire,   and  how  his  body  was 
laid. 

56  And  they  returned,  and  pre- 
pared spices  and  ointments  ;  and 
rested  on  the  sabbath  accord- 
ing to  the  commandment. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

The  resurrectio7i  and  ascension  of 
Christ. 

NOW  upon  the  first  daJ/  of 
the  week,  very  eai'ly  in  the 
morning,  they  came  unto  the 
sepulchre,  bringing  the  spices 
which  they  had  prepared,  and 
certain  others  with  them. 

2  And  they  found  the  stone 
rolled  away  from  the  sepulchre. 

3  And  they  entered  in,  and 
found  not  the  body  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
were  much  perplexed  about 
this,  behold,  two  men  stood  by 
them  in  shining  garments  : 

5  And  as  they  were  afraid,  and 
bowed  down  their  faces  to  the 
earth,  they  said  unto  them.  Why 
seek  ye  him  that  is  alive  among 
the  dead  1 

6  He  is  not  here,  but  has  risen  : 
remember  how  he  spake  unto 
you  when  he  was  yet  in  Galilee, 

7  Saying,  The  Son  of  man  must 
be  delivered  into  the  hands  of 
sinful  men,  and  be  crucified,  and 
the -third  day  rise  again. 

8  And  they  remembered  his 
words, 

9  And  returned  from  the  sepul- 
chre, and  told  all  these  things 
unto  the  eleven,  and  to  all  the 
rest. 

10  It  was  Mary  Magdalene, 
and  Joanna,  and  Mary  the  moth- 
er of  James,  and  other  women 


that  were  with  them,  who  told 
these  things  unto  the  apostles. 

11  And  their  words  seemed  to 
them  as  idle  tales,  and  they  be- 
lieved them  not. 

12  Then  arose  Peter,  and  ran 
unto  the  sepulchre  ;  and  stoop- 
ing down,  he  beheld  the  linen 
clothes  laid  by  themselves,  and 
departed,  wondering  in  himself 
at  that  which  had  come  to  pass. 

13  ^  And  behold,  two  of  them 
went  that  same  day  to  a  village 
called  Emmaus,  which  was  from 
Jerusalem  sixty  furlongs. 

14  And  they  talked  together  of 
all  these  things  which  had  hap- 
pened. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
while  they  communed  together 
and  reasoned,  Jesus  himself 
drew  near,  and  went  with  them. 

16  But  their  eyes  were  holden 
that  they  should  not  know  him. 

17  And  he  said  unto  them,  what 
manner  of  communications  are 
these  that  ye  have  one  to  an- 
other, as  ye  walk,  and  are  sad  ] 

18  And  the  one,  whose  name 
was  Cleopas,  answering  said 
unto  him.  Art  thou  only  a 
stranger  in  Jerusalem,  and  hast 
not  known  the  things  which  have 
come  to  pass  there  in  these 
days  ? 

19  And  he  said  unto  them, 
What  things?  And  they  said 
unto  him,  Concerning  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  who  was  a  prophet 
mighty  in  deed  and  word  before 
God  and  all  the  people  : 

20  And  how  the  chief  priests 
and  our  rulers  delivered  liim  to 
be  condeiuned  to  death,  and  have 
crucified  him. 

21  But  we  hoped  that  it  was  he 

139 


Interviews  ivith  Christ 


LUKE.  after  his  resurrection. 


who  was  to  redeem  Israel ;  and 
besides  all  this,  to  day  is  the 
third  day  since  these  things  were 
done. 

22  Yea,  and  certain  women  also 
of  our  company  astonished  us, 
who  were  early  at  the  sepul- 
chre : 

23  And  when  they  found  not 
his  body,  they  came,  saying, 
that  they  had  also  seen  a  vision 
of  angels,  who  said  that  he  was 
alive. 

24  And  some  of  them  who  were 
with  us  went  to  the  sepulchre, 
and  found  it  even  so  as  the 
women  had  said  :  but  him  they 
saw  not. 

25  Then  he  said  unto  them,  O 
fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to  be- 
lieve all  that  the  prophets  have 
spoken : 

26  Did  it  not  behoove  the  Christ 
to  suffer  these  things,  and  to  en- 
ter into  his  glory  1 

27  And  beginning  at  Moses 
and  all  the  prophets,  he  ex- 
pounded unto  them  in  all  the 
scriptures  the  things  concerning 
himself. 

28  And  they  drew  nigh  unto 
the  village,  whither  they  went ; 
and  he  made  as  though  he  would 
have  gone  further. 

29  But  they  constrained  him, 
saying,  Abide  with  us  ;  for  it  is 
toward  evening,  and  the  day  is 
far  spent.  And  he  went  in  to 
tarry  with  them. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
reclined  at  table  with  them,  he 
took  bread  and  blessed  it,  and 
brake,  and  gave  to  them. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  opened, 
and  they  knew  him ;  and  he 
vanished  out  of  their  sight. 

140 


32  And  they  said  one  to  an- 
other. Did  not  our  heart  burn 
within  us,  while  he  talked  with 
us  by  the  way,  and  while  he 
opened  to  us  the  scriptures  1 

33  And  they  rose  up  the  same 
hour,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem, 
and  found  the  eleven  gathered 
together,  and  those  that  were 
with  them. 

34  Saying,  The  Lord  is  risen 
indeed,  and  hath  appeared  to 
Simon. 

35  And  they  told  what  things 
were  done  in  the  way,  and  how 
he  was  known  to  them  in  the 
breaking  of  bread. 

36  ^  And  as  they  thus  spake, 
Jesus  himself  stood  in  the  midst 
of  them,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Peace  be  unto  you. 

37  But  they  were  terrified  and 
aftrighted,  and  supposed  that 
they  saw  a  spirit. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Why  are  ye  troubled  ?  and  why 
do  thoughts  arise  in  your  hearts  ? 

39  Behold  my  hands  and  my 
feet,  that  it  is  I  myself:  handle 
me,  and  see  ;  for  a  spirit  hath 
not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see 
me  have. 

40  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  showed  them  his 
hands  and  his  feet. 

41  And  while  they  yet  believed 
not  for  joy,  and  wondered,  he 
said  unto  them.  Have  ye  here 
any  food. 

42  And  they  give  him  a  piece 
of  a  broiled  fish,  and  of  a  honey- 
comb. 

43  And  he  took  it,  and  did  eat 
before  them. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them. 
These  are  the   words  which  I 


Christ^s 


spake  unto  you,  while  I  was  yet 
with  you,  that  all  things  must  be 
fulfilled,  which  were  written  in 
the  law  of  Moses,  and  in  the 
prophets,  and  in  the  psalms,  con- 
cerning me. 

45  Then  opened  he  their  im- 
derstanding,  that  they  might  un- 
derstand the  Scriptures. 

46  And  said  unto  them.  Thus  it 
is  written,  and  thus  it  behooved 
the  Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise 
from  the  dead  on  the  third  day  : 

47  And  that  repentance  and 
remission  of  sins  should  be 
preached  in  his  name  among  all 
nations,  beginning  at  Jerusalem. 

48  And  ye  are  witnesses  of 
these  things. 


CHAP.  I.  ascension. 

49  And  behold  1  send  the 
promise  of  my  Father  upon  you : 
but  tarry  ye  in  the  city  of  Jeru- 
salem, until  ye  are  endued  with 
power  from  on  high. 

50  H  And  he  led  them  out 
as  far  as  to  Bethany,  and  he 
lifted  up  his  hands  and  blessed 
them. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  while 
he  blessed  them,  he  was  parted 
from  them,  and  carried  up  into 
heaven. 

52  And  they  worshipped  him, 
and  returned  to  Jerusalem  with 
great  joy  : 

53  And  were  continually  in  the 
temple,  praising  and  blessing 
God.     Amen. 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO  JOHN. 


CHAP.  I. 

Incarnatio7i  of  Christ. 

IN  the  beginning  was  the 
Word,  and  the  Word  was 
with  God,  and  the  Word  was 
God. 

2  The  same  was  in  the  begin- 
ning with  God. 

3  All  things  were  made  by  him ; 
and  without  him  was  not  any 
thing  inade  that  was  made, 

4  In  him  was  life  ;  and  the  life 
was  the  light  of  men. 

5  And  the  light  shineth  in  dark- 
ness ;  and  the  darkness  comjDre- 
hended  it  not. 

6  ^  There  was  a  man  sent  from 
God,  whose  name  was  John. 

7  The  same  came  for  a  witness, 
to  testify  concerning  the  Light, 
that  all  men  through  him  might 
believe. 

8  He  was  not  the  Light,  but 


teas  sent  to  testify  concerning  the 
Light. 

9  That  was  the  true  Light, 
which  enlighteneth  every  man 
that  cometh  into  the  world. 

10  He  was  in  the  world,  and 
the  world  was  made  by  him,  and 
the  world  knew  him  not. 

11  He  came  unto  his  own,  and 
his  own  received  him  not. 

12  But  as  many  as  received 
him,  to  them  gave  he  power  to 
becoine  the  sons  of  God,  even  to 
them  that  believe  on  his  name ; 

1 3  Who  were  born,  not  of  blood, 
nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor 
of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God. 

14  And  the  Word  became  flesh, 
and  dwelt  among  us,  (and  we 
beheld  his  glory,  the  glory  as  of 
the  only  begotten  of  the  Father,) 
full  of  grace  and  truth. 

15  *\\  John  bore  testimony  con- 
cerning him.  and  cried,  saying, 

141 


John's  confession.  JOHN. 

Thiswasheofwhomlspake,  He 
that  Cometh  after  me  is  preferred 
before  me ;  for  he  was  before  me. 

16  And  of  his  fulhiesshave  we 
all  received,  and  grace  for  grace. 

17  For  the  law  was  given 
through  Moses,  but  grace  and 
truth  came  through  Jesus  Christ. 

18  No  man  hath  seen  God  at 
any  time ;  the  only  begotten  Son, 
who  is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father, 
he  hath  declared  Mm. 

19  ^  And  this  is  the  record  of 
John,  when  the  Jews  sent  priests 
and  Levites  from  Jerusalem  to 
ask  him.  Who  art  thou  1 

20  And  he  confessed,  and  de- 
nied not ;  but  confessed,  I  am 
not  the  Christ. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  What 
then?  Art  thou  Elijah  ?  And  he 
saith,  I  am  not.  Art  thou  the 
prophet  ?  And  he  answered.  No. 

22  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
Who  art  thou  1  that  we  may  give 
an  answer  to  them  that  sent  us. 
What  sayest  thou  of  thyself? 

23  He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of 
one  crying  in  the  desert,  Make 
straight  the  way  of  the  Lord,  as 
said  the  prophet  Isaiah. 

24  And  they  who  were  sent 
were  of  the  Pharisees. 

25  And  they  asked  him,  and 
said  unto  him,  Why  then  im- 
mersest  thou,  if  thou  art  not 
the  Christ,  nor  Elijah,  nor  the 
prophet  ? 

26  John  answered  them,  say- 
ing, I  immerse  in  water  :  but 
there  standeth  one  among  you, 
whom  ye  know  not ; 

27  He  it  is,  who  coming  after 
me  is  preferred  before  me,  whose 
shoe's  latchet  I  am  not  worthy 
to  unloose. 

142 


Disciples  folloio  Jesus. 

28  These  things  were  done  in 
Bethany  beyond  the  Jordan, 
where  John  was  immersing. 

29  ^  The  next  day  John  seeth 
Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and 
saith.  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God, 
who  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the 
world  ! 

30  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said, 
After  me  cometh  a  man  who  is 
preferred  before  me  ;  for  he  was 
before  me. 

31  And  I  knew  him  not  :  but 
that  he  might  be  made  manifest 
to  Israel,  therefore  have  I  come 
immersing  in  water. 

32  And  John  bare  record,  say- 
ing, I  saw  the  Spirit  descending 
from  heaven  like  a  dove,  and  it 
abode  upon  him. 

33  And  I  knew  him  not  :  but 
he  that  sent  me  to  immerse  in 
water,  the  same  said  unto  me, 
Upon  whoin  thou  shalt  see  the 
Spirit  descending,  and  remaining 
on  him,  the  same  is  he  who  im- 
merseth  in  the  Holy  Spirit. 

34  And  I  have  seen,  and  tes- 
tified that  this  is  the  Son  of 
God. 

35  Vf  Again  the  next  day  after, 
John  stood,  and  two  of  his  disci- 
ples ; 

36  And  looking  upon  Jesus  as 
he  walked,  he  saith,  Behold  the 
Lamb  of  God  ! 

37  And  the  two  disciples  heard 
him  speak,  and  they  followed 
Jesus. 

38  Then  Jesus  turned,  and  saw 
them  following,  and  saith  unto 
them.  What  seek  ye  ?  They  said 
unto  him,  Rabbi,  (which  is  to 
say,  being  iiiterpreted.  Teacher,) 
where  dwellest  thou  ? 

39  He  saith  unto  them,  Come 


Nathanael  brought  to  him.  CHAP.  II.  Marriage  in  Cana. 


and  see.  They  came  and  saw 
where  he  dwelt,  and  abode  with 
him  that  day  ;  for  it  was  about 
the  tenth  hour, 

40  One  of  the  two  who  heard 
John  speak,  and  followed  him, 
was  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's 
brother, 

41  He  first  findeth  his  own 
brother  Simon,  and  saith  unto 
him.  We  have  found  the  Messiah, 
(which  is,  being  interpreted,  the 
Christ.) 

42  And  he  brought  him  to  Je- 
sus. And  when  Jesus  beheld 
him,  he  said.  Thou  art  Simon, 
the  son  of  Jonah  :  thou  shalt  be 
called  Cephas  (which  is  by  in- 
terpretation, a  stone), 

43  ^  The  day  following,  Jesus 
wished  to  go  forth  into  Galilee, 
and  findeth  Philip,  and  saith 
unto  him,  Follow  me, 

44  Now  Philip  was  of  Beth- 
saida,  the  city  of  Andrew  and 
Peter, 

45  Philip  findeth  Nathanael, 
and  saith  unto  him.  We  have 
found  him,  of  whom  Moses  in 
the  law,  and  the  prophets,  did 
write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the 
son  of  Joseph, 

46  And  Nathanael  said  unto 
him,  Can  there  any  good  thing 
come  out  of  Nazareth  1  Philip 
saith  unto  him.  Come  and  see. 

47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  com- 
ing to  him,  and  saith  of  him,  Be- 
hold an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom 
is  no  guile  ! 

48  Nathanael  saith  unto  him, 
Whence  knowest  thou  me  1  Je- 
sus answered  and  said  unto  him. 
Before  Philip  called  thee,  when 
thou  wast  under  the  fig-tree,  I 
saw  thee. 


49  Nathanael  answered  and 
saith  unto  him.  Rabbi,  thou  art 
the  Son  of  God  ;  thou  art  the 
King  of  Israel. 

50  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Because  I  said  unto 
thee,  I  saw  thee  under  the  fig- 
tree,  believest  thou  ]  thou  shalt 
see  greater  things  than  these. 

51  And  he  saith  unto  him.  Veri- 
ly, verily,  I  say  iinto  you,  Here- 
after ye  shall  see  heaven  open, 
and  the  angels  of  God  ascending 
and  descending  upon  the  Son  of 
inan. 

CHAP,  II. 

Christ  turneth  water  into  wine. 

AND  on  the  third  day  there 
was  a  marriage  in  Cana 
of  Galilee  ;  and  the  mother  of 
Jesus  was  there  : 

2  And  both  Jesus  was  called, 
and  his  disciples,  to  the  mar- 
riage. 

3  And  when  they  wanted  wine, 
the  mother  of  Jesus  saith  unto 
him.  They  have  no  wine. 

4  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman, 
what  have  I  to  do  with  thee  ? 
my  hour  is  not  yet  come. 

5  His  mother  saith  unto  the 
servants,  Whatsoever  he  saith 
unto  you,  do  it. 

6  And  there  were  set  there  six 
waterpots  of  stone,  after  the 
manner  of  the  purifying  of  the 
Jews,  containing  two  or  three 
firkins  apiece. 

7  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Fill 
the  waterpots  with  water.  And 
they  filled  them  up  to  the  brim. 

8  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Draw 
out  now,  and  bear  unto  the  ruler 
of  the  feast.     And  they  bare  it. 

9  When  the  ruler  of  the  feast 

143 


Christ  purgcth  the  temple.  JOHN 

had  tasted  the   water  that  was 
made     wine,     and     knew     not 


Nicodemus'  visit  to  Jesus. 


19  Jesus    answered   and    said 
unto  them,  Destroy  this  temple, 


whence  it  was  ;  (but  the  servants  '  and  in  three  days  I  will  raise  it 
who   drew   the    water    knew  ;) 
the  ruler  of  the  feast  called  the 
bridegroom, 

10  And  saith  unto  him.  Every  building,  and  wilt  thou  rear 
man  at  the  beginning  dolh  set: up  in  three  days? 
forth  good  wine  ;   and  when  men      21  But    he    spake    concerning 
have  well  drunk,  then  that  which  the  temple  of  his  body. 


up. 

I    20  Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty 
and  six  years  was  this  temple  in 

it 


IS  worse  :  but  thou  hast  kept  the 
good  wine  until  now. 


22  Wlien  therefore  he  had  risen 
from  the  dead,   his  disciples  re- 


11  This  beginning  of  miracles  membered  that  he  had  said  this 
did  Jesus  in  Canaof  G-alilee,  and  unto  them;  and  they  believed 
manifested  forth  his  glory  ;   and  the     scripture,     and    the    word 


his  disciples  believed  on  him 

12  U  After  this  he  went  down 
to  Capernaum,  he,  and  his  moth- 
er, and  his  brethren,  and  his  dis- 
ciples :  and  they  continued  there 
not  many  days. 

13  ^  And  the  Jews'  passover 
was  at  hand,  and  Jesus  went  up 
to  Jerusalem, 

14  And  found  in  the  temple 
those  that  sold  oxen  and  sheep 
and  doves,  and  the  changers  of 
money  sitting  : 

15  And  he  made  a  scourge  of 
small  cords,  and  drove  them  all 
out  of  the  temple,  both  the  sheep, 
and  the  oxen ;  and  poured  out 
the  changers'  money,  and  over- 
threw the  tables  ; 

16  And  said  unto  them  that 
sold  doves,  Take  these  things 
hence ;  make  not  my  Father's 
house  a  house  of  merchandise. 

17  And  his  disciples  remem- 
bered that  it  was  written,  The 
zeal  of  thy  house  hath  eaten  me 
up. 

18  ^  Then  answered  the  Jews 
and  said  unto  him.  What  sign 
showest  thou  unto  us,  seeing  that 
thou  doest  these  things  1 

144 


which  Jesus  had  spoken 

23  ^  Now  when  he  was  in  Je- 
rusalem at  the  passover,  on  the 
feast  day,  many  believed  in  his 
name,  when  they  saw  the  mira- 
cles which  he  did. 

24  But  Jesus  did  not  commit 
himself  unto  them,  because  he 
knew  all  ?nen, 

25  And  needed  not  that  any 
should  testify  of  man ;  for  he 
knew  what  was  in  man. 

CHAP.  HI. 

The  new  birth.     John's  testimony. 

THERE  was  a  man  of  the 
Pharisees,  nained  Nicode- 
mus, a  ruler  of  the  Jews  : 

2  The  same  came  to  Jesus  by 
night,  and  said  unto  him.  Rabbi, 
we  know  that  thou  art  a  teacher 
come  from  God  ;  for  no  one  can 
do  these  miracles  which  thou 
doest,  unless  Grod  be  with  him, 

3  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee,  unless  a  man  be  born  again, 
he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

4  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him, 
How  can  a  man  be  born  when 


Tht 


birth. 


CHAP.  III.  John  iimneises  at  JEnon. 


he  is  old  1  can  he  enter  the  sec- 
ond time  into  his  mother's  womb, 
and  be  bora  ? 

5  Jesus  answered,  Verily,  veri- 
ly, I  say  unto  thee,  unless  a  man 
be  born  of  water  and  Spirit,  he 
cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

6  That  which  is  born  of  the 
flesh  is  flesh  ;  and  that  which  is 
born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit. 

7  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto 
thee,  Ye  must  be  born  again. 

8  The  wind  bloweth  where  it 
will,  and  thou  hearest  the  sound 
thereof,  but  canst  not  tell  whence 
it  cometh,  and  whither  it  goeth  : 
so  is  every  one  that  is  born  of 
the  Spirit. 

9  Nicodemus  answered  and 
said  unto  him.  How  can  these 
things  be  1 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Art  thou  a  teacher 
of  Israel,  and  knowest  not  these 
things  ? 

11  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee.  We  speak  what  we  know, 
and  testify  what  we  have  seen  ; 
and  ye  receive  not  our  testi- 
mony. 

12  If  I  have  told  you  earthly 
things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how 
shall  ye  believe.  If  I  tell  you 
heavenly  things  1 

13  And  no  one  hath  ascended 
up  to  heaven,  but  he  that  caine 
down  from  heaven,  even  the  Son 
of  man  who  is  in  heaven. 

14  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the 
serpent  in  the  desert,  even  so 
must  the  Son  of  man  be  lifted 
up: 

15  That  whosoever  believeth 
in  him  should  not  perish,  but 
have  eternal  life. 

10 


16  For  God  so  loved  the  world, 
that  he  gave  his  only  begotten 
Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in 
him  should  not  perish,  but  have 
everlasting  life. 

17  For  God  sent  not  his  Son 
into  the  world  to  condemn  the 
world  ;  but  that  the  world 
through  him  might  be  saved. 

18  He  that  believeth  in  him  is 
not  condeinned  :  but  he  that  be- 
lievethnot  is  condemned  already, 
because  he  hath  not  believed  in 
the  name  of  the  only  begotten 
Son  of  God. 

19  And  this  is  the  condemna- 
tion, that  the  light  has  come  into 
the  world,  and  men  loved  the 
darkness  rather  than  the  light ; 
for  their  deeds  were  evil. 

20  For  every  one  that  doeth 
evil  hateth  the  light,  neither  com- 
eth to  the  light,  lest  his  deeds 
should  be  reproved. 

21  But  he  that  doeth  the  truth 
cometh  to  the  light,  that  his 
deeds  may  be  made  manifest, 
that  they  are  wrought  in  God. 

22  S\  After  these  things  came 
Jesus  and  his  disciples  into  the 
land  of  Judea ;  and  there  he  tar- 
ried with  thern,  and  immersed. 

23  And  John  also  was  immers- 
ing in  Jj^non,  near  to  Salim,  be- 
cause there  was  much  water 
there  :  and  they  came,  and  were 
immersed. 

24  For  John  was  not  yet  cast 
into  prison. 

25  f[  Then  there  arose  a  ques- 
tion between  some  of  John's 
disciples  and  the  Jews  about 
purifying. 

26  And  they  came  unto  John, 
and  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  he 
that  was  with   thee  beyond  the 

145 


John's  testimony. 
Jordan,    to   whom  thou 
testimony,  behold,  the  same  im- 
merseth,  and  ?X\.vien  come  to  him. 

27  John  answered  and  said,  A 
man  can  receive  nothing,  unless 
it  be  given  him  from  heaven. 

28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  tes- 
timony, that  I  said,  I  am  not  the 
Christ,  but  that  I  am  sent  before 
him. 

29  He  that  hath  the  bride  is 
the  bridegroom  ;  but  the  friend 
of  the  bridegroom,  who  stand- 
eth  and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth 
greatly  because  of  the  bride- 
groom's voice ;  this  my  joy  there- 
fore is  fulfilled. 

30  He  must  increase, but  \must 
decrease. 

31  He  that  cometh  from  above 
is  above  all :  he  that  is  of  the 
earth  is  earthly,  and  speaketh  of 
the  earth  :  he  that  cometh  from 
heaven  is  above  all. 

32  And  what  he  hath  seen  and 
heard,  that  he  testifieth  ;  and  no 
man  receiveth  his  testimony. 

33  He  that  hath  received  his 
testimony,  hath  set  to  his  seal 
that  God  is  true. 

34  For  he  whom  God  hath  sent 
speaketh  the  words  of  God  ;  for 
God  giveth  not  the  Spirit  by 
measure  unto  him. 

35  The  Father  loveth  the  Son, 
and  hath  given  all  things  into  his 
hand. 

36  He  that  believeth  in  the  Son, 
hath  everlasting  life  :  and  he 
that  believeth  not  the  Son,  shall 
not  see  life  ;  but  the  wrath  of 
God  abideth  on  him. 

CHAP.   IV. 

The  woman  of  Samaria. 

WHEN  therefore  the  Lord 
knew  how  the  Pharisees 
146 


JOHN.  Jesus  at  Jacob's  well. 

bai  est  1  had  heard  that  Jesus  made  and 
immersed  more  disciples  than 
John, 

2  (Though  Jesus  himself  im- 
mersed not,  but  his  disciples,) 

3  He  left  Judea,  and  departed 
again  into  Galilee. 

4  And  he  must  needs  go  through 
Samaria. 

5  Then  cometh  he  to  a  city  of 
Samaria,  which  is  called  Sychar, 
near  to  the  parcel  of  ground  that 
Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Joseph. 

6  Now  Jacob's  well  was  there. 
Jesus  therefore,  being  wearied 
with  7i«5  journey,  sat  thus  on  the 
well :  and  It  was  about  the  sixth 
hour. 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of 
Samaria  to  draw  water  :  Jesus 
saith  unto  her,  Give  me  to  drink, 

8  (For  his  disciples  were  gone 
away  into  the  city  to  buy  food.) 

9  Then  saith  the  woman  of  Sa- 
maria unto  him,  How  is  it  that 
thou,  being  a  Jew,  askest  drink 
of  ine  who  am  a  woman  of  Sa- 
maria ?  for  the  Jews  have  no 
dealings  with  the  Samaritans. 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  If  thou  hadst  known 
the  gift  of  God,  and  who  it  is 
that  saith  to  thee.  Give  me  to 
drink  ;  thou  wouldest  have  ask- 
ed of  him,  and  he  would  have 
given  thee  living  water. 

11  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to  draw 
with,  and  the  well  is  deep  : 
whence  then  hast  thou  the  living 
water  1 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Jacob,  who  gave  us  the 
well,  and  drank  thereof  himself, 
and  his  children,  and  his  cattle  1 

13  Jesus    answered    and    said 


The  woman  of 


CHAP.  IV. 


Samaria. 


unto    her,  Whosoever  drinketh 
of  this  water  shall  thirst  again  : 

14  But  whosoever  drinketh  of 
the  water  that  I  shall  give  him 
shall  never  thirst ;  but  the  water 
that  I  shall  give  him,  shall  be  in 
him  a  well  of  water  springing 
up  into  everlasting  life. 

15  The  woman  saith  unto  him. 
Sir,  give  me  this  water,  that  I 
thirst  not,  nor  come  hither  to 
draw. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Go,  call 
thy  husband,  and  come  hither. 

17  The  woman  answered  and 
said,  I  have  no  husband.  Jesus 
said  unto  her.  Thou  hast  well 
said,  I  have  no  husband  ; 

18  For  thou  hast  had  five  hus- 
bands ;  and  he  whom  thou  now 
hast  is  not  thy  husband  :  in  that 
saidst  thou  truly. 

19  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou  art  a 
prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  worshipped  in 
this  mountain  ;  and  ye  say,  that 
in  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where 
men  ought  to  worship. 

21  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Woman, 
believe  me,  that  the  hourcometh, 
when  ye  shall  neither  in  this 
mountain,  nor  yet  at  Jerusalem, 
worship  the  Father. 

22  Ye  worship  what  ye  know 
not :  we  worship  what  we  know ; 
fof  salvation  is  of  the  Jews. 

23  But  the  hour  cometh,  and 
now  is,  when  the  true  worship- 
pers shall  worship  the  Father  in 
spirit  and  in  truth  ;  for  the  Fath- 
er seeketh  such  to  worship  him. 

24  God  is  a  spirit :  and  they 
that  worship  him  must  worship 
in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

25  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 


I  know  that  Messiah  cometh, 
who  is  called  Christ :  when  he 
is  come,  he  will  tell  us  all  things. 

26  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I  that 
speak  unto  thee  am  he. 

27  ^  And  upon  this  came  his 
disciples,  and  marvelled  that  he 
talked  with  the  woman  :  yet  no 
man  said.  What  seekest  thou  ? 
or.  Why  talkest  thou  with  her  ? 

28  The  woman  then  left  her 
waterpot,  and  went  into  the  city, 
and  saith  to  the  men, 

29  Come,  see  a  man  who  told 
me  all  things  that  I  ever  did :  is 
not  this  the  Christ  1 

30  Then  they  went  out  of  the 
city,  and  came  unto  him. 

31  ^  In  the  mean  while  his  dis 
ciples  prayed  him,  saying,  Mas- 
ter, eat. 

32  But  he  said  unto  them,  I 
have  food  to  eat  that  ye  know 
not  of. 

33  Therefore  said  the  disciples 
one  to  another.  Hath  any  man 
brought  him  aught  to  eat  ? 

34  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  My 
food  is  to  do  tlie  will  of  him  that 
sent  me,  and  to  finish  his  work. 

35  Say  not  ye.  There  are  yet 
four  months,  and  then  cometh 
the  harvesting  ?  behold,  I  say 
unto  you.  Lift  up  your  eyes,  and 
look  on  the  fields  ;  for  they  are 
already  white  for  harvesting. 

36  And  he  that  harvesteth  re- 
ceiveth  wages,  and  gathereth 
fruit  unto  life  eternal :  that  both 
he  that  soweth  and  he  that  har 
vesteth  may  rejoice  together. 

37  And  herein  is  that  saying 
true.  One  soweth,  and  another 
harvesteth. 

38  I  sent  you  to  harvest  that 
whereon  ye  bestowed  no  labor  : 

147 


Jesus  returns  to  Cana. 


JOHN.       Heals  the  nohleman's  son. 


other  men  labored,  and  ye  are 
entered  into  their  labors. 

39  ^  And  many  of  the  Samari- 
tans of  that  city  believed  on  him 
for  the  saying  of  the  woman, 
who  testified.  He  told  me  all 
that  ever  I  did. 

40  So  when  the  Samaritans 
had  come  unto  him,  they  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  tarry 
with  them  :  and  he  abode  there 
two  days. 

41  And  many  more  believed 
because  of  his  own  word  ; 

42  And  said  unto  the  woman. 
Now  we  believe,  not  because  of 
thy  saying  ;  for  we  have  heard 
Jiim  ourselves,  and  know  that 
this  is  indeed  the  Christ,  the 
Saviour  of  the  world. 

43  ^  Now  after  two  days  he 
departed  thence,  and  went  into 
Galilee. 

44  For  Jesus  himself  testified, 
that  a  prophet  hath  no  honor  in 
his  own  country. 

45  Then  when  he  was  come 
into  Galilee,  the  Galileans  re- 
ceived him,  having  seen  all  the 
things  that  he  did  at  Jerusalem 
at  the  feast ;  for  they  also  went 
unto  the  feast. 

46  So  Jesus  came  again  into 
Cana  of  Galilee,  where  he  made 
the  water  wine.  And  there  was 
a  certain  nobleman,  whose  son 
was  sick  at  Capernaum. 

47  Wlaen  he  heard  that  Jesus 
had  come  out  of  Judea  into  Gal- 
ilee, he  went  unto  him,  and  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  come 
down,  and  heal  his  son  ;  for  he 
was  at  the  point  of  death. 

48  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him. 
Unless  ye  see  signs  and  won- 
ders, ye  will  not  believe. 

148 


49  The  nobleman  saith  unto 
him,  Sir,  come  down  ere  my 
child  die. 

50  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Go 
thy  way  ;  thy  son  liveth.  And 
the  man  believed  the  word  that 
Jesus  had  spoken  unto  him,  And 
went  away. 

51  And  as  he  was  now  going 
down,  his  servants  met  him,  and 
told  him,  saying.  Thy  son  liveth. 

52  Then  he  inquii-ed  of  them 
the  hour  when  he  began  to 
amend.  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Yesterday  at  the  seventh  hour 
the  fever  left  him. 

53  So  the  father  knew  that  it 
was  at  the  same  hour,  in  which 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thy  son 
liveth  :  and  he  himself  believed, 
and  his  whole  house. 

54  This  is  again  the  second 
miracle  that  Jesus  did,  when  he 
came  out  of  Judea  into  Galilee. 

CHAP.  V. 

The  Pool  of  Betliesda. 

AFTER   this   there    was    a 
feast  of   the   Jews  ;     and 
Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem 
by  the  sheep-gate  a  pool,  which 
is  called  in  the  Hebrew  tongue, 
Bethesda,  having  five  porches. 

3  In  these  lay  a  great  multitude 
of  the  infirm,  blind,  lame,  and 
withered,  waiting  for  the  moving 
of  the  water. 

4  For  an  angel  went  down  at  a 
certain  season  into  the  pool,  and 
troubled  the  water  ;  whosoever 
then  first  after  the  troubling  of 
the  water  stepped  in,  was  made 
whole  of  whatsoever  disease  he 
had. 

5  And  a  certain  man  was  there, 


The  impotent  man. 


CHAP.  V.        Jesus  answers  the  Jews, 


who  had  an  infirmity  thirty  and 
eight  years. 

6  When  Jesus  saw  him  lying, 
and  knew  that  he  had  been  now 
a  long  time  in  that  condition, 
he  saith  unto  him.  Wilt  thou  be 
made  whole  1 

7  The  infirm  man  answered 
him,  Lord,  I  have  no  man,  when 
the  water  is  troubled,  to  put  me 
into  the  pool :  but  while  I  am 
coming,  another  steppeth  down 
before  me. 

8  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Rise, 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

9  And  immediately  the  man 
was  made  whole,  and  took  up 
his  bed,  and  walked  :  and  on  the 
same  day  was  the  sabbath. 

10  ^  The  Jews  therefore  said 
unto  him  that  was  cured.  It  is 
the  sabbath  day :  it  is  not  lawful 
for  thee  to  carry  thy  bed. 

11  He  answered  them.  He  that 
made  me  whole,  the  same  said 
unto  me.  Take  up  thy  bed  and 
walk. 

12  Then  they  asked  him,  Who 
is  the  man  that  said  unto  thee, 
Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk  % 

13  And  he  that  was  healed 
knew  not  who  it  was  ;  for  Jesus 
had  conveyed  himself  away,  a 
multitude  being  in  the  place. 

14  Afterwards  Jesus  findeth 
him  in  the  temple,  and  said  unto 
him,  Behold,  thou  art  made 
whole  :  sin  no  more,  lest  a  worse 
thing  come  unto  thee. 

15  The  man  departed,  and  told 
the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus,  who 
had  made  him  whole. 

16  And  therefore  did  the  Jews 
persecute  Jesus,  and  sought  to 
slay  him,  because  he  had  done 
these  things  on  the  sabbath  day. 


17  ^  But  Jesus  answered  them, 
My  Father  worketh  hitherto, 
and  I  work. 

18  Therefore  the  Jews  sought 
the  more  to  kill  him,  because  he 
not  only  had  broken  the  sabbath, 
but  said  also  that  God  was  his 
own  Father,  making  himself 
equal  with  God. 

19  Then  answered  Jesus  and 
said  unto  them.  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you.  The  Son  can  do 
nothing  of  himself,  but  what  he 
seeth  the  Father  do  :  for  what- 
soever things  he  doeth,  these 
also  doeth  the  Son  likewise. 

20  For  the  Father  loveth  the 
Son,  and  showeth  him  all  things 
that  he  himself  doeth  :  and  he 
will  show  him  greater  works 
than  these,  that  ye  may  marvel. 

21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  up 
the  dead,  and  quickeneth  them ; 
even  so  the  Son  quickeneth 
whom  he  will. 

22  For  the  Father  judgeth  no 
man,  but  hath  committed  all 
judgment  unto  the  Son  : 

23  That  all  vien  should  honor 
the  Son,  even  as  they  honor  the 
Father.  He  that  honoreth  not 
the  Son,  honoreth  not  the  Father 
who  hath  sent  him. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  heareth  my  word, 
and  believeth  on  him  that  sent 
me,  hath  everlasting  life,  and 
shall  not  come  into  condemna- 
tion ;  but  is  paiBsed  from  death 
unto  life. 

25  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  The  hour  is  coming,  and 
now  is,  when  the  dead  shall  hear 
the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God;  and 
they  that  hear  shall  live. 

26  For  as  the  Father  hath  life 

149 


Testimony  of  Christ.  JOHN 

in  himself;   so  hath  he  given  to 
the  Son  to  have  hfe  in  himself; 

27  And  hath  given  him  authori- 
ty to  execute  judgment  also,  be- 
cause he  is  the  Son  of  man. 

28  Marvel  not  at  this  :  for  the 
hour  is  coming,  in  which  all  that 
are  in  the  graves  shall  hear  his 
voice ; 

29  And  shall  come  forth  ;  they 
that  have  done  good,  unto  the 
resurrection  of  life  ;  and  they 
that  have  done  evil,  unto  the 
resurrection  of  damnation. 

30  I  can  of  my  own  self  do 
nothing  ;  as  I  hear,  I  judge  :  and 
my  judgment  is  just ;  because  I 
seek  not  my  own  will,  but  the  will 
of  the  Father  who  hath  sent  me. 

31  If  I  testify  concerning  my- 
self, my  testimony  is  not  true. 

32  There  is  another  that  testi- 
fieth  concerning  me,  and  I  know 
that  the  testimony  which  he  tes- 
tifieth  concerning  me  is  true. 

33  Ye  sent  unto  John,  and  he 
testified  unto  the  truth. 

34  But  I  receive  not  testimony 
from  man :  but  these  things  I 
say,  that  ye  might  be  saved. 

35  He  was  a  burning  and  a 
shining  light :  and  ye  were  will- 
ing for  a  season  to  rejoice  in  his 
light. 

36  But  I  have  greater  testi- 
mony than  that  of  John ;  for  the 
works  which  the  Father  hath 
given  me  to  finish,  the  same 
works  that  I  do,  testify  concern- 
ing me,  that  the  Father  hath 
sent  me. 

37  And  the  Father  himself, 
who  hath  sent  me,  hath  testified 
concerning  me.  Ye  have  neither 
heard  his  voice  at  any  time,  nor 
seen  his  form. 

150 


Search  the  Scriptures. 

38  And  ye  have  not  his  word 
abiding  jn  you  ;  for  whom  he 
hath  sent,  him  ye  believe  not. 

39  ^  Search  the  scriptures ;  for 
in  them  ye  think  ye  have  eternal 
life  :  and  they  are  they  which 
testify  concerning  me. 

40  And  ye  will  not  come  to 
me,  that  ye  may  have  life. 

41  I  receive  not  honor  from 
men. 

42  But  I  know  you,  that  ye 
have  not  the  love  of  God  in  you. 

43  I  am  come  in  my  Father's 
name,  and  ye  receive  me  not :  if 
another  shall  come  in  his  own 
name,  him  ye  will  receive. 

44  How  can  ye  believe,  who 
receive  honor  one  of  another, 
and  seek  not  the  honor  that 
cometh  from  God  only  1 

45  Do  not  think  that  I  will  ac- 
cuse you  to  the  Father  :  there  is 
one  that  accuseth  you,  even 
Moses,  in  whom  ye  trust. 

46  For  had  ye  believed  Moses, 
ye  would  have  believed  me,  for 
he  wrote  concerning  me: 

47  But  if  ye  believe  not  his 
writings,  how  shall  ye  believe 
my  words  ] 

CHAP.  VI. 

Christ  feedethjive  thousand. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus 
went  over  the  sea  of  Gali- 
lee, which  is  the  sea  of  Tiberias. 

2  And  a  great  multitude  follow- 
ed him,  because  they  saw  his 
miracles  which  he  did  on  them 
that  were  diseased. 

3  And  Jesus  went  up  into  a 
mountain,  and  there  he  sat  with 
his  disciples. 

4  And  the  passover,  a  feast  of 
the  Jews,  was  nigh. 


A  noted  miracle. 


CHAP.  VL 


Jesus  calms  the  sea. 


5  S\  When  Jesus  then  lifted  up 
his  eyes,  and  saw  a  great  com- 
pany come  unto  him,  he  saith 
unto  Philip,  Whence  shall  we 
buy  bread,  that  these  may  eat  ? 

6  And  this  he  said  to  prove 
him ;  for  he  himself  knew  what 
he  would  do. 

7  Philip  answered  him.  Two 
hundred  pennyworths  of  bread 
are  not  sufficient  for  them,  that 
every  one  of  them  may  take  a 
little. 

8  One  of  his  disciples,  Andrew, 
Simon  Peter's  brother,  saith 
unto  him, 

9  There  is  a  lad  here,  who 
hath  five  barley  loaves,  and  two 
small  fishes;  but  what  are  they 
among  so  many  % 

10  And  Jesus  said.  Make  the 
men  recline.  Now  there  was 
much  grass  in  the  place.  So  the 
men  reclined  in  number  about 
five  thousand. 

11  And  Jesus  took  the  loaves; 
and  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
he  distributed  to  the  disciples; 
and  the  disciples  to  them  that 
were  reclining  ;  and  likewise  of 
the  fishes  as  much  as  they  would. 

12  When  they  were  satisfied, 
he  said  unto  his  disciples.  Gather 
up  the  fragments  that  remain, 
that  nothing  be  lost. 

13  Therefore  they  gathered 
them  together,  and  filled  twelve 
baskets  with  the  fragments  of 
the  five  barley  loaves,  which  re- 
mained over  and  above  unto 
them  that  had  eaten. 

14  Then  those  men,  when  they 
had  seen  the  miracle  that  Jesus 
did,  said.  This  is  of  a  truth  the 
Prophet  that  was  to  come  into 
the  world. 


15  ^  When  Jesus  therefore 
perceived  that  they  would  come 
and  take  him  by  force,  to  make 
him  a  king,  he  departed  again 
into  a  mountain  himself  alone. 

16  And  when  evening  camo, 
his  disciples  went  down  unto 
the  sea, 

17  And  entered  into  a  ship,  and 
went  over  the  sea  toward  Ca- 
pernaum. And  it  was  now  dark, 
and  Jesus  had  not  come  to  them. 

18  And  the  sea  arose  by  reason 
of  a  great  wind  that  blew. 

19  So  when  they  had  rowed 
about  five  and  twenty  or  thirty 
furlongs,  they  see  Jesus  walking 
on  the  sea,  and  drawing  nigh 
unto  the  ship  :  and  they  were 
afraid. 

20  But  he  saith  unto  them.  It 
is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 

21  Then  they  willingly  received 
him  into  the  ship  :  and  immedi- 
ately the  ship  was  at  the  land 
whither  they  were  going. 

22  ^  The  day  following,  when 
the  people  who  stood  on  the 
other  side  of  the  sea  saw  that 
there  was  no  other  boat  there, 
except  that  one  into  which  his 
disciples  had  entered,  and  that 
Jesus  went  not  with  his  disci- 
ples into  the  boat,  but  that  his 
disciples  went  away  alone  ; 

23  (Howbeit  there  came  other 
boats  from  Tiberias  nigh  unto 
the  place  where  they  did  eat 
bread,  after  the  Lord  had  given 
thanks  ;) 

24  When  the  people  therefoi-e 
saw  that  Jesus  was  not  there, 
nor  his  disciples,  they  also  took 
shipping,  and  caine  to  Caperna- 
um, seeking  for  Jesus. 

25  And  when  they  had  found 

151 


Rebuke  of  selfishness.  JOHN 

him  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea, 
they  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  when 
camest  thou  hither  1 

26  Jesus  answered  them  and 
said,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  Ye  seek  me,  not  because  ye 
saw  the  miracles,  but  because 
ye  did  eat  of  the  loaves,  and 
were  satisfied. 

27  Labor  not  for  the  food  which 
perisheth,  but  for  the  food  which 
endureth  unto  everlasting  life, 
which  the  Son  of  man  shall  give 
unto  you ;  for  him  hath  God  the 
Father  sealed. 

28  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
What  shall  we  do,  that  we  may 
work  the  works  of  God  1 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  This  is  the  work  of 
God,  that  ye  believe  on  him 
whom  he  hath  sent. 

30  They  said  therefore  unto 
him.  What  sign  showest  thou 
then,  that  we  may  see,  and  be- 
lieve thee  ?  what  dost  thou 
work  1 

31  Our  fathers  did  eat  manna 
in  the  desert ;  as  it  is  written. 
He  gave  them  bread  from  heav- 
en to  eat. 

32  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Moses  gave  you  not  the  bread 
from  heaven ;  but  my  Father 
giveth  you  the  true  bread  from 
heaven. 

33  For  the  bread  of  God 
is  he  that  cometh  down  from 
heaven,  and  giveth  life  unto  the 
world. 

34  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
Lord,  evermore  give  us  this 
bread. 

35  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I 
am  the  bread  of  life  :    he  that 

152 


The  bread  of  God. 

cometh  to  me  shall  never  hun- 
ger ;  and  he  that  believeth  on 
me  shall  never  thirst. 

36  But  I  said  unto  you.  That  ye 
also  have  seen  me,  and  believe 
not. 

37  All  that  the  Father  giveth 
me  shall  come  to  me  ;  and  him 
that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no 
wise  cast  out. 

38  For  I  came  down  from  heav- 
en, not  to  do  my  own  will,  but 
the  will  of  him  that  sent  me. 

39  And  this  is  the  Father's  will 
who  hath  sent  me,  that  of  all 
which  he  hath  given  me  I  should 
lose  nothing,  but  should  raise  it 
up  again  at  the  last  day. 

40  And  this  is  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  me,  that  every  one 
who  seeth  the  Son,  and  believ- 
eth on  him,  may  have  everlasting 
life  :  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at 
the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  then  murmured 
at  him,  because  he  said,  I  am 
the  bread  which  came  down 
from  heaven. 

42  And  they  said.  Is  not  this 
Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph,  whose 
father  and  mother  we  know  ? 
how  is  it  then  that  he  saith,  I 
came  down  from  heaven  ? 

43  Jesus  therefore  answered 
and  said  unto  them.  Murmur  not 
among  yourselves. 

44  No  man  can  come  to  me, 
unless  the  Father,  who  hath 
sent  me  draw  him  :  and  I  will 
raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

45  It  is  written  in  the  prophets, 
And  they  shall  be  all  taught  of 
God.  Every  man  therefore  that 
hath  heard,  and  hath  learned  of 
the  Father,  cometh  unto  me. 

46  Not  that  any  one  hath  seen 


Christ  the  living  bread 

the  Father,  except  he  who  is  of 
God,  he  hath  seen  the  Father. 

47  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  He  that  believeth  on  me 
hath  everlasting  life. 

48  I  am  the  bread  of  life, 

49  Your  fathers  did  eat  manna 
in  the  desert,  and  are  dead. 

50  This  is  the  bread  which  com- 
eth  down  from  heaven,  that  a 
man  may  eat  thereof,  and  not 
die. 

51  1  am  the  living  bread  which 
came  down  from  heaven  ;  if  any 
man  eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall 
live  for  ever  :  and  the  bread  that 
1  will  give  is  my  flesh,  which 
I  will  give  for  the  life  of  the 
world. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  strove 
among  themselves,  saying.  How 
can  this  man  give  us  his  flesh  to 
eat  ? 

53  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
unless  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the 
Son  of  man,  and  drink  his  blood, 
ye  have  no  life  in  you. 

54  Whoso  eateth  my  flesh,  and 
drinketh  my  blood,  hath  eternal 
life  ;  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at 
the  last  day. 

55  For  my  flesh  is  food  indeed, 
and  my  blood  is  drink  indeed. 

56  He  that  eateth  my  flesh,  and 
drinketh  my  bloo"d,  dwelleth  in 
me,  and  I  in  him. 

57  As  the  living  Father  hath 
sent  me,  and  I  live  by  the  Fath- 
er :  so  he  that  eateth  me,  even 
he  shall  live  by  me. 

58  This  is  that  bread  which 
came  down  from  heaven  ;  not  as 
your  fathers  did  eat  manna,  and 
are  dead  :  he  that  eateth  of  this 
bread  shall  live  for  ever. 


CHAP.  VH.  from  heaven. 

59  These  things  said  he  in  the 
synagogue,  as  he  taught  in  Ca- 
pernaum. 

60  Many  therefore  of  his  disci- 
ples, when  they  had  heard  it, 
said,  This  is  a  hard  saying  ;  who 
can  hear  it  ] 

61  When  Jesus  knew  in  him- 
self that  his  disciples  murmured 
at  it,  he  said  unto  them.  Doth 
this  offend  you  ? 

62  What  then  if  ye  shall  see 
the  Son  of  Man  ascend  up  where 
he  was  before  ? 

63  It  is  the  Spirit  that  quicken- 
eth;  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing: 
the  words  that  I  speak  unto  you, 
they  are  spirit,  and  they  are  life. 

64  But  there  are  some  of  you 
that  believe  not.  For  Jesus 
knew  from  the  beginning  who 
they  were  that  believed  not,  and 
who  should  betray  him. 

65  And  he  said.  Therefore  said 
I  unto  you,  that  no  man  can 
come  unto  me,  unless  it  be  given 
unto  him  of  my  Father. 

Q)Q  *\\  From  that  time  many  of 
his  disciples  went  back,  and 
walked  no  more  with  him. 

67  Then  said  Jesus  unto  the 
twelve,  Will  ye  also  go  away? 

68  Then  Simon  Peter  answer- 
ed him.  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we 
go  ?  thou  hast  the  words  of  eter- 
nal life. 

69  And  we  believe  and  are 
sure  that  thou  art  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  living  God. 

70  Jesus  answered  them.  Have 
not  I  chosen  you  twelve,  and 
one  of  you  is  a  devil  ? 

71  He  spake  of  Judas  Iscariot 
the  son  of  Simon  ;  for  he  it  was 
that  should  betray  him,  being 
one  of  the  twelve. 

153 


Feast  of  tabernacles. 
CHAP.  VII. 

Christ  teachetk  in  the  temple. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus 
walked  in  Galilee;  for  he 
would  not  walk  in  Judea,  be- 
c;uise  the  Jews  sought  to  kill 
him. 

2  Now  the  Jews' feast  of  taber- 
nacles was  at  hand. 

3  His  brethren  therefore  said 
unto  him,  Depart  hence,  and  go 
into  Judea,  that  thy  disciples  also 
may  see  the  works  that  thou 
doest, 

4  For  no  one  doeth  any  thing 
in  secret,  and  yet  himself  seek- 
eth  to  be  known  openly.  If 
thou  doest  these  things,  show 
thyself  to  the  world. 

5  For  neither  did  his  brethren 
believe  in  him. 

6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
My  time  is  not  yet  come  :  but 
your  time  is  always  ready. 

7  The  world  cannot  hate  you ; 
but  me  it  hateth,  because  I  tes- 
tify of  it,  that  the  works  thereof 
are  evil. 

8  Go  ye  up  unto  this  feast ;  I 
go  not  up  yet  unto  this  feast ;  for 
my  time  has  not  yet  fully  come. 

9  When  he  had  said  these 
words  unto  them,  he  abode  still 
in  Galilee. 

10  ^  But  when  his  brethren 
had  gone  up,  then  went  he 
also  up  unto  the  feast,  not  open- 
ly, but  as  it  were  in  secret. 

11  Then  the  Jewssoughthim  at 
the  feast,  and  said.  Where  is  he  1 

12  And  there  was  much  mur- 
muring among  the  people  con- 
cerning him  ;  for  some  said.  He 
is  a  good  man  :  others  said.  Nay ; 
but  he  deceiveth  the  people. 

154 


JOHN.  Jesus  at  the  feast. 

13  Howbeit,  no  man  spake 
openly  of  him  for  fear  of  the 
Jews. 

14  ^  Now  about  the  midst  of 
the  feast,  Jesus  went  up  into  the 
temple,  and  taught. 

15  And  the  Jews  marvelled, 
saying,  How  knoweth  this  man 
letters,  having  never  learned  1 

16  Jesus  answered  them,  and 
said,  My  teaching  is  not  mine, 
but  his  that  sent  me. 

17  If  any  one  will  do  his  will, 
he  shall  know  concerning  the 
teaching,  whether  it  is  of  God, 
or  whether  I  speak  from  myself. 

18  He  that  speaketh  from  him- 
self seeketh  his  own  glory  :  but 
he  that  seeketh  his  glory  that 
sent  him,  the  same  is  true,  and 
no  unrighteousness  is  in  him. 

19  Did  not  Moses  give  you  the 
law,  and  yet  none  of  you  keepeth 
the  law  ]  Why  do  ye  seek  to 
kill  me  ? 

20  The  people  answered  and 
said,  Thou  hast  a  devil :  who 
seeketh  to  kill  thee  1 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  have  done  one  work, 
and  ye  all  marvel. 

22  Moses  therefore  gave  unto 
you  circumcision  ;  (not  that  it  is 
of  Moses,  but  of  the  fathers  ;) 
and  ye  on  the  sabbath  circum- 
cise a  man. 

23  If  a  man  on  the  sabbath  re- 
ceive circumcision,  that  the  law 
of  Moses  should  not  be  broken  ; 
are  ye  angry  at  me,  because  I 
have  made  a  man  entirely  whole 
on  the  sabbath  1 

24  Judge  not  according  to  the 
appearance,  but  judge  righteous 
judgment. 

25  Then  said  some  of  them  of 


Jesus^  testimony 


CHAP.  VIII.       of  him  who  sent  him. 


Jerusalem,  Is  not  this  he  whom 
they  seek  to  kill? 

26  But,  lo,  he  speaketh  boldly, 
and  they  say  nothing  unto  him. 
Do  the  rulers  know  indeed  that 
this  is  truly  the  Chi'ist  ? 

27  Howbeit,  we  know  this  man 
whence  he  is;  but  when  the 
Christ  Cometh,  no  man  knoweth 
whence  he  is. 

28  Then  cried  Jesus  in  the 
temple  as  he  taught,  saying,  Ye 
both  know  me,  and  ye  know 
whence  I  am  :  and  I  have  not 
come  of  myself,  but  he  that  sent 
me  is  true,  whom  ye  know  not. 

29  But  I  know  him  ;  for  I  am 
from  him,  and  he  hath  sent  me. 

30  Then  they  sought  to  take 
him  :  but  no  one  laid  hands  on 
him,  because  his  hour  had  not 
yet  come. 

31  And  many  of  the  people  be- 
lieved on  him,  and  said,  When 
the  Christ  cometh,  will  he  do 
more  miracles  than  these  which 
this  man  hath  donel 

32  ^  The  Pharisees  heard  that 
the  people  murmured  such  things 
concerning  him  ;  and  the  Phari- 
sees and  the  chief  priests  sent 
officers  to  take  him. 

33  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them. 
Yet  a  little  while  am  I  with  you, 
and  then  I  go  unto  him  that  sent 
me. 

3f  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall 
not  find  me  :  and  where  I  am, 
ye  cannot  come. 

35  Then  said  the  Jews  among 
themselves,  Whither  will  he  go, 
that  we  shall  not  find  him  %  will 
he  go  unto  the  dispersed  among 
the  Gentiles,  and  teach  the  Gen- 
tiles 1 

36  What  manner  of  saying  is 


this  that  he  said.  Ye  shall  seek 
me,  and  shall  not  find  m,e  :  and 
where  I  am,  ye  cannot  come  1 

37  In  the  last  day,  the  great 
day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood  and 
cried,  saying.  If  any  one  thirst, 
let  him  come  unto  me,  and  drink, 

38  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as 
the  scripture  hath  said,  out  of  his 
belly  shall  flow  rivers  of  living 
water. 

39  (But  this  spake  he  of  the 
Spirit,  which  they  that  believe 
on  him  should  receive  :  for  the 
Holy  Spirit  was  not  yet  given  ; 
because  Jesus  was  not  yet  glo- 
rified.) 

40  ^  Many  of  the  people  there- 
fore, when  they  heard  this  say- 
ing, said.  Of  a  truth  this  is  the 
Pi'ophet. 

41  Others  said,  this  is  the 
Christ.  But  some  said,  Shall 
the  Christ  come  out  of  Galilee  % 

42  Hath  not  the  scripture  said, 
That  the  Christ  cometh  of  the 
seed  of  David,  and  out  of  the 
town  of  Bethlehem,  where  Da- 
vid was  ? 

43  So  there  was  a  division 
among  the  people  because  of 
him. 

44  And  some  of  them  would 
have  taken  him  ;  but  no  one 
laid  hands  on  him. 

45  1]  Then  came  the  officers  to 
the  chief  pi'iests  and  Pharisees; 
and  they  said  unto  them,  Why 
have  ye  not  brought  him  ? 

46  The  officers  answered,  Nev- 
er man  spake  like  this  man. 

47  Then  the  Pharisees  answer- 
ed them,  Are  ye  also  deceived  % 

48  Have  any  of  the  rulers  or 
of  the  Pharisees  believed  on 
him  1 

155 


Woman  taken  in  adultery.    JOHN 

49  But  this  people  who  know- 
eth  not  the  law  are  cursed. 

50  Nicodemus  saith  unto  them, 
(he  that  came  to  Jesus  by  night, 
being  one  of  them,) 

51  Doth  our  law  judge  the 
man,  before  it  hear  him,  and 
know  what  he  doeth  % 

52  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Art  thou  also  of  Gali- 
lee %  Search  and  look  ;  for  out 
of  Galilee  ariseth  no  prophet. 

53  And  each  one  went  unto 
his  own  house. 

CHAP.  VHL 

Christ  justifieth  his  doctrine. 

AND   Jesus  went  unto   the 
mount  of  Olives. 

2  And  early  in  the  morning  he 
came  again  into  the  temple,  and 
all  the  people  came  unto  him 
and    he    sat    down,  and  taught 
them. 

3  And  the  scribes  and  Phari 
sees  bi-ought  unto  him  a  woman 
taken   in    adultery  ;  and    when 
they  had  set  her  in  the  midst, 

4  They  say  unto  him,  Teacher, 
this  woman  was  taken  in  adul 
tery,  in  the  very  act. 

5  Now  Moses  in  the  law  com 
manded  us,  that  such  should  be 
stoned  :  but  what  sayest  thou  1 

6  This  they  said,  tempting  him, 
that  they  might  have  to  accuse 
him.  But  Jesus  stooped  down, 
and  with  his  finger  wrote  on  the 
ground. 

7  But  as  they  continued  asking 
him,  he  lifted  up  himself,  and 
said  unto  them.  He  that  is  with- 
out sin  among  you,  let  him  first 
cast  a  stone  at  her. 

8  And  again  he  stooped  down, 
and  wrote  on  the  ground, 

156 


Christ's  clemency. 

9  And  they  that  heard  it,  being 
convicted  by  their  own  con- 
science, went  out  one  by  one, 
beginning  at  the  eldest,  even  un- 
to the  last  :  and  Jesus  was  left 
alone,  and  the  woman  standing 
in  the  midst. 

10  When  Jesus  had  lifted  up 
himself,  and  saw  none  but  the 
woman,  he  said  unto  her.  Wo- 
man, where  are  those  thy  ac- 
cusers 1  hath  no  one  condemned 
thee  1 

11  She  said,  No  one,  Lord. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  her.  Neither 
do  I  condemn  thee  :  go,  and  sin 
no  more. 

12  *[[  Then  spake  Jesus  again 
unto  them,  saying,  I  am  the  light 
of  the  world  :  he  that  followeth 
me  shall  not  walk  in  darkness, 
but  shall  have  the  light  of  life. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said 
unto  him,  Thou  testifiest  con- 
cerning thyself;  thy  testimony 
is  not  true. 

14  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Though  I  testify 
concerning  myself,  yet  my  testi- 
mony is  true  :  for  I  know  whence 
I  came,  and  whither  I  go ;  but 
ye  cannot  tell  whence  I  come, 
and  whither  I  go. 

15  Ye  judge  after  the  flesh ;  I 
judge  no  one. 

16  And  yet  if  I  judge,  my  judg- 
ment is  true ;  for  I  am  not  alone, 
but  I  and  the  Father  that  sent 
me, 

17  It  is  also  written  in  your 
law,  that  the  testimony  of  two 
men  is  true. 

18  I  am  one  that  testifieth  con- 
cerning myself,  and  the  Father 
that  sent  me  testifieth  concerning 
me. 


He  predicts  his  departure.  CHAP.  VIII. 


True  freedom. 


19  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Where  is  thy  Father  ?  Jesus 
answered,  Ye  neither  know  me, 
nor  my  Father :  if  ye  had  known 
me,  ye  should  have  known  my 
Father  also. 

20  These  words  spake  Jesus  in 
the  treasury,  as  he  taught  in  the 
temple  :  and  no  one  laid  hands 
on  him  ;  for  his  hour  had  not 
yet  come. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  again  unto 
them,  I  go  my  way,  and  ye  shall 
seek  me,  and  shall  die  in  your 
sins  :  whither  I  go,  ye  cannot 
come. 

22  Then  said  the  Jews,  Will  he 
kill  himself?  because  he  saith, 
Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come. 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
are  from  beneath  ;  I  am  from 
above  :  ye  are  of  this  world  ;  I 
am  not  of  this  world. 

24  I  said  therefore  unto  you, 
that  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins  : 
for  if  ye  believe  not  that  I  am 
he,  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins. 

25  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Who  art  thou  1  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  Even  the  same  that  I 
said  unto  you  from  the  begin- 
ning. 

26  I  have  many  things  to  say 
and  to  judge  of  you  ;  but  he  that 
sent  me  is  true  ;  and  I  speak  to 
th.e  world  those  things  which  I 
have  heard  of  him. 

27  They  understood  not  that 
he  spake  to  them  of  the  Father. 

2S  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son 
of  man,  then  shall  ye  know  that 
1  am  he,  and  that  I  do  nothing 
of  myself ;  but  as  my  Father 
hath  taught  me,  I  speak  these 
things. 


29  And  he  that  sent  me  is  with 
me  :  the  Father  hath  not  left  me 
alone  ;  for  I  always  do  those 
things  that  please  him. 

30  As  he  spake  these  words, 
many  believed  on  him. 

31  Then  said  Jesus  to  those 
Jews  who  believed  on  him.  If 
ye  continue  in  my  word,  then 
are  ye  my  disciples  indeed  ; 

32  And  ye  shall  know  the  truth, 
and  the  truth  shall  make  you 
free. 

33  II  They  answered  him.  We 
are  Abraham's  seed,  and  were 
never  in  bondage  to  any  one  ; 
how  sayest  thou,  Ye  shall  be 
made  free  1 

34  Jesus  answered  them, Veri- 
ly, verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Who- 
soever committeth  sin,  is  the 
servant  of  sin. 

35  And  the  servant  abideth  not 
in  the  house  for  ever  :  but  the 
Son  abideth  ever. 

36  If  the  Son  therefore  shall 
make  you  free,  ye  shall  be  free 
indeed. 

37  I  know  that  ye  are  Abra- 
ham's seed ;  but  ye  seek  to  kill 
me,  because  my  word  hath  no 
place  in  you. 

38  I  speak  that  which  I  have 
seen  with  my  Father  :  and  ye 
do  that  which  ye  have  seen  with 
your  father. 

39  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Abraham  is  our  father. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them.  If  ye 
were  Abraham's  children,  ye 
would  do  the  works  of  Abraham.' 

40  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me, 
a  man  that  hath  told  you  the 
truth,  which  I  have  heard  of 
God  :  this  did  not  Abraham. 

41  Ye  do  the    deeds  of  your 

157 


Christ  charged  with 


JOHN. 


having  a  devil. 


father.  Then  said  they  to  him, 
We  were  not  born  of  fornica- 
tion ;  we  have  one  Father,  even 
God. 

42  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If 
God  were  your  Father,  ye  would 
love  me  :  for  I  proceeded  forth 
and  came  from  God ;  neither 
came  I  of  myself,  but  he  sent 
me. 

43  Why  do  ye  not  understand 
my  speech  ?  because  ye  cannot 
hear  my  word. 

44  Ye  are  of  your  father  the 
devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your  fath- 
er ye  will  do.  He  was  a  mur- 
derer from  the  beginning,  and 
abode  not  in  the  truth,  because 
there  is  no  truth  in  him.  When 
he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh  of 
his  own  ;  for  he  is  a  liar,  and 
the  father  of  it. 

45  And  because  I  speak  the 
truth,  ye  believe  me  not. 

46  Who  of  you  convicteth  me 
of  sin  ?  And  if  I  speak  truth, 
why  do  ye  not  believe  me  1 

47  He  that  is  of  God  heareth 
God's  words  :  ye  therefore  hear 
them  not,  because  ye  are  not  of 
God. 

48  Then  answered  the  Jews, 
and  said  unto  him.  Say  we  not 
well  that  thou  art  a  Samaritan, 
and  hast  a  devil  1 

49  Jesus  answered,  I  have  not 
a  devil ;  but  I  honor  my  Father, 
and  ye  dishonor  me. 

50  And  I  seek  not  my  own 
glory  :  there  is  one  that  seeketh 
and  judgeth. 

51  Verily,  vei'ily,  I  say  unto 
you.  If  a  man  keep  my  saying, 
he  shall  never  see  death. 

52  Then  said  the  Jews  unto 
him,  Now  we   know  that  thou 

158 


hast  a  devil.  Abraham  is  dead, 
and  the  prophets  ;  and  thou  say- 
est,  If  a  man  keep  my  saying,  he 
shall  never  taste  of  death. 

53  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Abraham,  who  is  dead  1 
and  the  prophets  are  dead  : 
whom  makest  thou  thyself? 

54  Jesus  answered.  If  I  honor 
myself,  my  honor  is  nothing  :  it 
is  my  Father  that  honoreth  me  ; 
of  whom  ye  say,  that  he  is  your 
God. 

55  Yet  ye  have  not  known 
him  ;  but  I  know  him  :  and  if  I 
should  say,  I  know  him  not,  I 
shall  be  a  liar  like  unto  you  : 
but  I  know  him,  and  keep  his 
saying. 

56  Your  father  Abraham  re- 
joiced to  see  my  day ;  and  he 
saw  it,   and   was  glad. 

51  Then  said  the  Jews  unto 
him.  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years 
old,  and  hast  thou  seen  Abra- 
ham ? 

58  Jesus  said  unto  them,Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Before 
Abraham  was,  I  am. 

59  Then  took  they  up  stones  to 
cast  at  him  :  but  Jesus  hid  him- 
self, and  went  out  of  the  temple, 
going  through  the  midst  of  them, 
and  so  passed  by. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Christ  giveth  sight  to  one  born  blind. 

AND  as  Jestis  passed  by,  he 
saw  a  man  who  was  blind 
from  his  birth. 

2  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying,  Master,  who  did  sin,  this 
man,  or  his  parents,  that  he  was 
born  blind  1 

3  Jesus  answered,  Neither  hath 
this  man  sinned,  nor  his  parents : 


Examination  of  the  man    CHAP.  IX.  who  was  restored  to  sight. 


but  that  the  works  of  God  should 
be  made  manifest  in  him. 

4  I  must  work  the  works  of 
him  that  sent  me,  while  it  is  day : 
the  night  cometh,  when  no  man 
can  work. 

5  As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world, 
I  am  the  light  of  the  world. 

6  When  he  had  thus  spoken,  he 
spat  on  the  ground,  and  made 
clay  of  the  spittle,  and  he  anoint- 
ed the  eyes  of  the  blind  man 
with  the  clay. 

7  And  said  unto  him.  Go,  wash 
in  the  pool  of  Siloam  (which  is 
by  intei'pretation,  Sent).  He 
went  his  way  therefore,  and 
washed,  and  came  seeing. 

8  ^  The  neighbors  therefore, 
and  they  who  before  had  seen 
him  that  he  was  blind,  said,  Is 
not  this  he  that  sat  and  begged? 

9  Some  said,  This  is  he  :  others 
said,  He  is  like  him :  but  he  said, 
I  am  he. 

10  Therefore  said  they  unto 
him,  How  were  thy  eyes  opened  1 

11  He  answered  and  said,  A 
man  that  is  called  Jesus  made 
clay,  and  anointed  my  eyes,  and 
said  unto  me,  Go  to  the  pool  of 
Siloam,  and  wash  :  and  I  went 
and  washed,  and  I  received  sight. 

12  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Where  is  he  %  He  said,  I  know 
not. 

13  U  They  bring  to  the  Phari- 
sees him  who  before  was  blind. 

14  And  it  was  the  sabbath 
when  Jesus  made  the  clay,  and 
opened  his  eyes. 

15  Then  again  the  Pharisees 
also  asked  him  how  he  had  re- 
ceived his  sight.  He  said  unto 
them.  He  put  clay  upon  my  eyes, 
and  I  washed,  and  do  see. 


16  Therefore  said  some  of  the 
Pharisees,  This  man  is  not  of 
God,  because  he  keepeth  not  the 
sabbath.  Others  said,  How  can 
a  man  that  is  a  sinner  do  such 
miracles  1  And  there  was  a  di- 
vision among  them. 

17  They  say  unto  the  blind 
man  again.  What  sayest  thou  of 
him,  that  he  hath  opened  thy 
eyes  ?  He  said,  He  is  a  proph- 
et. 

18  But  the  Jews  did  not  be- 
lieve concerning  him,  that  he 
had  been  blind,  and  received  his 
sight,  until  they  called  the  pa- 
rents of  him  that  had  received 
his  sight. 

19  And  they  asked  them,  say- 
ing. Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  say 
was  born  blind  1  how  then  doth 
he  now  see  ? 

20  His  parents  answered  them 
and  said,  We  know  that  this  is 
our  son,  and  that  he  was  born 
blind  : 

21  But  by  what  means  he  now 
seeth,  we  know  not  ;  or  who 
hath  opened  his  eyes,  we  know 
not :  he  is  of  age  ;  ask  him  :  he 
shall  speak  for  himself. 

22  These  words  spake  his  pa- 
rents, because  they  feared  the 
Jews  :  for  the  Jews  had  agreed 
already,  that  if  any  man  did  con- 
fess that  he  was  Christ,  he  should 
be  put  out  of  the  synagogue. 

23  Therefore  said  his  parents, 
He  is  of  age  ;   ask  him. 

24  Then  again  called  they  the 
man  that  was  blind,  and  said 
unto  him.  Give  God  the  praise  : 
we  know  that  this  man  is  a  sin- 
ner. 

25  He  answered  and  said, 
Whether  he  is  a  sinner  I  know 

159 


Unheard  of  miracle. 


JOH  N ,  Shepherd  an  d  hireling. 


not  :   one  thing    I   know,    that, 
whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see. 

26  Then  said  they  to  him  again. 
What  did  he  to  thee  ?  how 
opened  he  thy  eyes  ] 

27  He  answered  them,  I  have 
told  you  already,  and  ye  did  not 
hear  :  wherefore  would  ye  hear 
it  again  ?  will  ye  also  be  his  dis- 
ciples ? 

28  Then  they  reviled  him,  and 
said.  Thou  art  his  disciple  ;  but 
we  are  Moses'  disciples. 

29  We  know  that  God  spake 
unto  Moses  :  as  for  this  man  we 
know  not  from  whence  he  is. 

30  The  man  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Why,  herein  is  a  mar- 
vellous thing,  that  ye  know  not 
from  whence  he  is,  and  yet  he 
hath  opened  my  eyes. 

31  Now  we  know  that  God 
heareth  not  sinners  :  but  if  any 
man  be  a  worshipper  of  God, 
and  doeth  his  will,  him  he  hear- 
eth. 

32  Since  the  world  began,  was 
it  not  heard  that  any  man  open- 
ed the  eyes  of  one  born  blind. 

33  If  this  man  were  not'of  God, 
he  could  do  nothing. 

34  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Thou  wast  altogether 
born  in  sins,  and  dost  thou  teach 
us  ?  And  they  cast  him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had 
cast  him  out ;  and  when  he  had 
found  him,  he  said  unto  him. 
Dost  thou  believe  on  the  Son  of 
God] 

36  He  answered  and  said.  Who 
is  he.  Lord,  that  I  might  believe 
on  him  1 

37  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Thou  hast  both  seen  him,  and  it 
is  he  that  talketh  with  thee. 

160 


38  And  he  said.  Lord,  I  believe. 
And  he  worshipped  him. 

39  S\  And  Jesus  said.  For  judg- 
ment I  came  into  this  world  ; 
that  they  who  see  not  might  see, 
and  that  they  who  see  might  be 
made  blind. 

40  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
who  were  with  him  heard  these 
words,  and  said  unto  them.  Are 
we  blind  also  ] 

41  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If  ye 
were  blind,  ye  would  have  no 
sin  :  but  now  ye  say.  We  see  ; 
therefore  your  sin  remaineth. 

CHAP.  X. 

Christ  the  good  shepherd. 

VERILY,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  entereth  not 
through  the  door  into  the  sheep- 
fold,  but  climbeth  up  some  other 
way,  the  same  is  a  thief  and  a 
robber. 

2  But  he  that  entereth  through 
the  door  is  the  shepherd  of  the 
sheep. 

3  To  him  the  porter  openeth  ; 
and  the  sheep  hear  his  voice  : 
and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by 
name,  and  leadeth  them  out. 

4  And  when  he  putteth  forth 
his  own  sheep,  he  goeth  before 
them,  and  the  sheep  follow  him  ; 
for  they  know  his  voice. 

5  And  a  stranger  will  they  not 
follow,  but  will  flee  from  him  ; 
for  they  know  not  the  voice  of 
strangers. 

6  This  parable  spake  Jesus  un- 
to them  :  but  they  understood  not 
what  things  they  were  which  he 
spake  unto  them. 

7  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
again.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep. 

8  All  that  ever  came  before  me 


The  shepherd 


CHAP.  X. 


and  the  hireling. 


are  thieves  and  robbers  :  but  the 
slieep  did  not  hear  them. 

9  I  am  the  door  :  through  me  if 
any  one  enter  in,  he  sliall  be 
saved,  and  shall  go  in  and  out, 
and  find  pasture. 

10  The  thief  cometh  not,  but 
to  steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to  de- 
stroy :  I  came  that  they  might 
have  life,  and  that  they  might 
have  it  more  abundantly. 

Ill  am  the  good  shepherd  : 
the  good  shepherd  giveth  his  life 
for  the  sheep. 

12  But  he  that  is  a  hireling,  and 
not  the  shepherd,  whose  ovv^n 
the  sheep  are  not,  seeth  the  wolf 
coming,  and  leaveth  the  sheep, 
and  fleeth  :  and  the  wolf  catcheth 
them,  and  scattereth  the  sheep. 

13  The  hireling  fleeth,  because 
he  is  a  hireling,  and  careth  not 
for  the  sheep. 

14  1  am  the  good  shepherd,  and 
know  my  sheep,  and  am  known 
by  mine  ; 

15  As  the  Father  knoweth  me, 
and  I  know  the  Father  :  and  I 
lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep. 

16  And  other  sheep  I  have, 
which  are  not  of  this  fold  :  them 
also  I  must  bring,  and  they  shall 
hear  my  voice  ;  and  there  shall 
be  one  flock,  and  one  shepherd. 

17  Therefore  doth  my  Father 
love  me,  because  I  lay  down  my 
life,  that  I  may  take  it  again. 

18  No  one  taketh  it  from  me, 
but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself.  I 
have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and 
I  have  power  to  take  it  again. 
This  commandment  have  I  re- 
ceived of  my  Father. 

19  fl  There  was  a  division  there- 
fore again  among  the  Jews  for 
these  sayings. 

11 


20  And  many  of  them  said.  He 
hath  a  devil,  and  is  mad ;  why 
hear  ye  him  ? 

21  Others  said,  These  are  not 
the  words  of  him  that  hath  a 
devil.  Can  a  devil  open  the  eyes 
of  the  blind  1 

22  Jl  And  it  was  in  Jerusalem 
the  feast  of  the  dedication,  and 
it  was  winter. 

23  And  Jesus  walked  in  the 
temple  in  Solomon's  porch. 

24  Then  came  the  Jews  round 
about  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
How  long  dost  thou  keep  us  in 
suspense?  If  thou  art  the  Christ, 
tell  us  plainly. 

25  Jesus  answered  them,  I 
told  you,  and  ye  believed  not :  the 
works  that  I  do  in  my  Father's 
name,  they  bear  witness  of  me. 

26  But  ye  believe  not,  because 
ye  are  not  of  my  sheep,  as  I  said 
unto  you. 

27  My  sheep  hear  my  voice, 
and  I  know  them,  and  they  fol- 
low lue  : 

28  And  I  give  unto  them  eter- 
nal life ;  and  they  shall  never 
perish,  nor  shall  any  pluck  them 
out  of  my  hand. 

29  My  Father,  who  gave  them 
to  me,  is  greater  than  all ;  and  no 
one  is  able  to  pluck  the7n  out  of 
my  Father's  hand. 

30  I  and  the  Father  are  one. 

31  Then  the  Jews  took  up 
stones  again  to  stone  him. 

32  Jesus  answered  them.  Many 
good  works  have  I  showed  you 
from  my  Father ;  for  which  of 
those  works  do  ye  stone  me  ? 

33  The  Jews  answered  him, 
saying,  For  a  good  work  we 
stone  thee  not,  but  for  blasphe- 
my ;  even  because   thou,  being 

161 


Christ  and  the  Father. 

a  man,  makest  thyself  God. 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Is  it 
not  written  in  your  law,  I  said, 
Ye  are  gods  % 

35  If  he  called  them  gods,  un- 
to whom  the  word  of  God  came, 
and  the  scripture  cannot  be  bro- 
ken ; 

36  Say  ye  of  him,  whom  the 
Father  hath  sanctified,  and  sent 
into  the  world,  Thou  blasphem- 
est  ;  because  I  said,  I  am  the 
Son  of   God  % 

37  If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my 
Father,  believe  me  not. 

38  But  if  I  do,  though  ye  be- 
lieve not  me,  believe  the  works  : 
that  ye  may  know,  and  believe 
that  the  Father  is  in  me,  and  I 
in  him. 

39  Therefore  they  sought  agai  n 
to  take  him  :  but  he  escaped  out 
of  their  hand, 

40  And  went  away  again  be- 
yond the  Jordan,  into  the  place 
where  John  at  first  immersed  ; 
and  there  he  abode. 

41  And  many  resorted  unto 
him,  and  said,  John  did  no  mira- 
cle :  but  all  things  that  John 
spake  of  this  man  were  true. 

42  And  many  believed  on  him 
there. 

CHAP.  XL 

Christ  raiseth  Lazarus  to  life. 
OW  a  certain  man  was  sick 


JOHN.  Death  of  Lazarus. 

3  Therefore  his  sisters  sent  un- 


N 


named  Lazarus,  of  Beth- 
any, the  town  of  Mary  and  her 
sister  Martha. 

2  (It  was  that  Mary  who 
anointed  the  Lord  with  ointment 
and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair, 
whose  brother  Lazarus  was 
sick.) 

162 


to  him,  saying.  Lord,  behold,  he 
whom  thou  lovest  is  sick. 

4  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
said.  This  sickness  is  not  unto 
death,  but  for  the  glory  of  God, 
that  the  Son  of  God  may  be  glo- 
rified thereby. 

5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and 
her  sister,  and  Lazarus. 

6  When  he  had  heard  therefore 
that  he  was  sick,  he  abode  two 
days  still  in  the  place  where  he 
was. 

7  Then  after  that,  saith  he  to 
his  disciples,  Let  us  go  into  Ju- 
dea  again. 

8  His  disciples  say  unto  him. 
Master,  the  Jews  of  late  sought 
to  stone  thee  ;  and  goest  thou 
thither  again  ] 

9  Jesus  answered.  Are  there 
not  twelve  hours  in  the  day  ?  If 
any  man  walk  in  the  day,  he 
stumbleth  not,  because  he  seeth 
the  light  of  this  world. 

10  But  if  a  man  walk  in  the 
night,  he  stumbleth,  because 
there  is  no  light  in  him. 

11  These  things  said  he  :  and 
after  that  he  saith  unto  them.  Our 
friend  Lazarus  sleepeth  ;  but  I 
go,  that  I  may  awake  him  out 
of  sleep. 

12  Then  said  his  disciples.  Lord 
if  he  sleep,  he  shall  do  well. 

13  Howbeit,  Jesus  spake  of  his 
death  :  but  they  thought  that  he 
had  spoken  of  taking  rest  in 
sleep. 

14  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead. 

15  And  I  am  glad  for  your  sakes 
that  I  was  not  there,  that  ye  may 
believe  ;  nevertheless,  let  us  go 
unto  him. 


Mari/s  grief. 

16  Then  said  Thomas,  who  is 
called  Didymus,  unto  his  fellow- 
disciples,  Let  us  also  go,  that  we 
may  die  with  him. 

17  Then  when  Jesus  came,  he 
found  that  he  had  lain  in  the 
grave  four  days  already. 

18  Now  Bethany  was  nigh  un- 
to Jerusalem,  about  fifteen  fur- 
longs off: 

19  And  many  of  the  Jews  came 
to  Martha  and  Mary,  to  comfort 
them  concerning  their  brother. 

20  Then  Martha,  as  soon  as  she 
heard  that  Jesus  was  coming, 
went  and  met  him  :  but  Mary 
satin  the  house. 

21  Then  said  Martha  unto  Je- 
sus, Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been 
here,  my  brother  had  not  died. 

22  iiut  I  know,  that  even  now, 
whatsoever  thou  wilt  ask  of  God, 
God  will  give  thee. 

23  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thy 
brotlier  shall  rise  again. 

24  Martha  saith  unto  him,  I 
know  that  he  shall  rise  again  in 
the  resurrection  at  the  last  day. 

'Zb  Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am 
the  resurrection,  and  the  life ;  he 
that  believeth  in  me,  though  he 
were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live : 

20  And  whosoever  liveth  and 
believeth  in  me  shall  never  die. 
Believest  thou  this  % 

27  She  saith  unto  him.  Yea, 
Lord  :  I  believe  that  thou  art  the 
Christ,  the  son  of  God,  who  was 
to  come  into  the  world. 

28  And  when  she  had  so  said, 
she  went  away,  and  called  Mary 
her  sister  secretly,  saying,  The 
Teacher  lias  come,  and  calleth 
for  thee. 

29  As  soon  as  she  heard  it,  she 
arose  quickly, and  came  unto  him. 


CHAP.  XL  Jesus  loept. 

30  Now  Jesus  had  not  yet  come 
into  the  town,  but  was  in  that 
place  where  Martha  met  him. 

31  The  Jews  then  who  were 
with  her  in  the  house,  and  com- 
forted her,  when  they  saw  Mary, 
that  she  rose  up  hastily  and  went 
out,  followed  her,  saying.  She 
goeth  unto  the  grave  to  weep 
there. 

32  Then  when  Mary  had  come 
where  Jesus  was,  and  saw  him, 
she  fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying 
unto  him.  Lord,  if  thou  hadst 
been  here,  my  brother  had  not 
died. 

33  When  Jesus  therefore  saw 
her  weeping,  and  the  Jews  also 
weeping  who  came  with  her,  he 
groaned  in  the  spirit,  and  was 
troubled, 

34  And  said.  Where  have  ye 
laid  him  ?  They  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  come  and  see. 

35  Jesus  wept. 

36  Then  said  the  Jews,  Behold 
how  he  loved  him  ! 

37  And  some  of  them  said, 
Could  not  this  man,  who  opened 
the  eyes  of  the  blind,  have  caused 
that  even  this  man  should  not 
have  died  ] 

38  Jesus  therefore,  again  groan- 
ing in  himself,  cometh  to  the 
grave.  It  was  a  cave,  and  a 
stone  lay  upon  it. 

39  Jesus  said.  Take  ye  away 
the  stone.  Martha,  the  sister  of 
him  that  was  dead,  saith  unto 
him.  Lord,  by  this  time  he  stink- 
eth  ;  for  he  hath  been  dead  four 
days. 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Said  I 
not  unto  thee,  that,  if  thou  would- 
est  believe,  thou  shouldest  see 
the  glory  of  God  1 

163 


Conspiracy  against 


JOHN. 


Jesus. 


41  Then  they  took  away  the 
stone  from  the  place  where  the 
dead  was  laid.  And  Jesus  Ufted 
up  his  eyes,  and  said,  Father,  I 
thank  thee  that  thou  hast  heard 
me. 

42  And  I  know  that  thou  hear- 
est  me  always  :  but  because  of 
the  people  who  stand  by  I  said 
it,  that  they  may  believe  that 
thou  hast  sent  me. 

43  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  Lazarus,  come  forth. 

44  And  he  that  was  dead  came 
forth,  bound  hand  and  foot  with 
grave-clothes  :  and  his  face  was 
bound  about  with  a  napkin.  Je- 
sus saith  unto  them,  Loose  him, 
and  let  him  go. 

45  Then  many  of  the  Jews 
who  came  to  Mary,  and  had  seen 
the  things  which  Jesus  did,  be- 
lieved on  him. 

46  But  some  of  them  went  away 
to  the  Pharisees,  and  told  them 
what  things  Jesus  had  done. 

47  ^  Then  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees,  gathered  a 
council,  and  said,  What  do  we  ? 
for  this  man  doeth  many  mira- 
cles. 

48  If  we  let  him  thus  alone,  all 
men  will  believe  on  him  :  and 
the  Romans  will  come  and  take 
away  both  our  place  and  nation. 

49  And  one  of  them,  named 
Caiaphas,  being  the  high  priest 
that  year,  said  unto  them.  Ye 
know  nothing  at  all, 

50  Nor  consider  that  it  is  ex- 
pedient for  us,  that  one  man 
should  die  for  the  people,  and 
that  the  whole  nation  perish 
not. 

51  And  this  spake  he  not  of 

164 


himself:  but  being  high  priest 
that  year,  he  prophesied  thfe.t 
Jesus  was  about  to  die  for  the 
nation ; 

52  And  not  for  the  nation  only, 
but  that  also  he  might  gather 
together  in  one  the  children  of 
God  that  were  scattered  abroad. 

53  Then  from  that  day  forth 
they  took  counsel  together  to 
put  him  to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no 
more  openly  among  the  Jews ; 
but  went  thence  unto  a  country 
near  to  the  desert,  into  a  city 
called  Ephraim,  and  there  con- 
tinued with  his  disciples. 

55  ^  And  the  Jews'  passover 
was  nigh  at  hand  :  and  many 
went  out  of  the  country  up  to 
Jerusalem  before  the  passover, 
to  purify  themselves. 

56  Then  sought  they  for  Jesus, 
and  spake  among  themselves,  as 
they  stood  in  the  temple.  What 
think  ye,  that  he  will  not  come 
to  the  feast  ? 

57  Now  both  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees  had  given  a 
commandment,  that  if  any  one 
knew  where  he  was,  he  should 
show  it,  that  they  might  take 
him. 

CHAP.  xn. 

Christ  rideih  into  Jerusalem. 

THEN  Jesus,  six  days  before 
the  passover,  came  to  Beth- 
any, where  Lazarus  was  who 
had  been  dead,  whom  he  raised 
from  the  dead. 

2  There  they  made  him  a  sup- 
per ;  and  Martha  served :  but 
Lazarus  was  one  of  them  that 
reclined  at  table  with  him. 

3  Then  took  Mary  a  pound  of 


Triumphal  procession 

ointment  of  spikenard,  very  cost- 
ly, and  anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus, 
and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair : 
and  the  house  was  filled  with  the 
odor  of  the  ointment. 

4  Then  saith  one  of  his  disci- 
ples, Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's  son, 
who  was  about  to  betray  him, 

5  Why  was  not  this  ointment 
sold  for  three  hundi'ed  pence, 
and  given  to  the  poor  ? 

6  This  he  said,  not  that  he  cared 
for  the  poor  ;  but  because  he 
was  a  thief,  and  had  the  bag,  and 
bare  what  was  put  therein. 

7  Then  said  Jesus,  Let  her 
alone ;  against  the  day  of  my 
burying  hath  she  kept  this. 

8  For  ye  always  have  the  poor 
with  you ;  but  me  ye  have  not 
always. 

9  Much  people  of  the  Jews 
therefore  knew  that  he  was 
there  :  and  they  came  not  for 
Jesus'  sake  only,  but  that  they 
might  see  Lazarus  also,  whom 
he  had  raised  from  the  dead. 

10  ^  But  the  chief  priests  con- 
sulted that  they  might  put  Laza- 
rus also  to  death  ; 

11  Because  on  account  of  him 
many  of  the  Jews  went  away, 
and  believed  on  Jesus. 

12  ^  On  the  next  day,  much 
people  that  had  come  to  the 
feast,  when  they  heard  that  Je- 
sus was  coming  to  Jerusalem, 

13  Took  branches  of  palm- 
trees,  and  went  forth  to  meet 
him,  and  cried,  Hosanna !  Bless- 
ed is  the  King  of  Israel  that 
Cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

14  And  Jesus,  when  he  had 
found  a  young  ass,  sat  thereon  ; 
as  it  is  written, 

15  Fear  not,  daughter  of  Zion  : 


CHAP.  XII.  Christ  glorified. 

behold,  thy  King  cometh,  sitting 
on  an  ass's  colt. 

16  These  things  understood  not 
his  disciples  at  the  first :  but 
when  Jesus  was  glorified,  then 
remembered  they  that  these 
things  were  written  of  him,  and 
that  they  had  done  these  things 
unto  him. 

17  The  people  therefore  that 
were  with  him  when  he  called 
Lazai'us  out  of  his  grave,  and 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  testi- 
fied. 

18  For  this  cause  the  people 
also  met  him,  because  they  heard 
that  he  had  done  this  miracle. 

19  The  Pharisees  therefore 
said  among  themselves,  Per- 
ceive ye  how  ye  prevail  nothing? 
behold,  the  world  is  gone  after 
him. 

20  V[  And  there  were  certain 
Greeks  among  them  that  came 
up  to  worship  at  the  feast : 

21  These  came  therefore  to 
Philip,  who  was  of  Bethsaida 
of  Galilee,  and  desired  him,  say- 
ing. Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus. 

22  Philip  cometh  and  telleth 
Andrew  :  and  again,  Andrew 
and  Philip  tell  Jesus. 

23^  And  Jesus  answered  them, 
saying.  The  hour  is  come,  that 
the  Son  of  man  should  be  glori- 
fied. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  Except  a  grain  of  wheat  fall 
into  the  ground  and  die,  it  abid- 
eth  alone  :  but  if  it  die,  it  bring- 
eth  forth  much  fruit. 

25  He  that  loveth  his  life  shall 
lose  it ;  and  he  that  hateth  his 
life  in  this  world  shall  keep  it 
unto  life  eternal. 

26  If  any  man  serve  me,  let  him 
165 


Christ  predicts  Ms  death.      JOHN. 


Many  rulers  believe. 


follow  me  ;  and  where  I  am, 
there  shall  also  my  servant  be  : 
if  any  man  serve  me,  him  will 
my  Father  honor. 

27  Now  is  my  soul  troubled  ; 
and  what  shall  I  say  ?  Father, 
save  me  from  this  hour  :  but  for 
this  cause  came  I  unto  this  hour. 

28  Father,  glorify  thy  name. 
Then  came  there  a  voice  from 
heaven,  saying,  I  have  both  glo- 
rified it,  and  will  glorify  it  again. 

29  The  people  therefore,  that 
stood  by,  and  heard  it,  said  that 
it  thundered  :  others  said.  An 
angel  spake  to  him. 

30  Jesus  answered  and  said. 
This  voice  came  not  for  my 
sake,  but  for  your  sake. 

31  Now  is  the  judgment  of  this 
world  :  now  shall  the  prince  of 
this  world  be  cast  out. 

32  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from 
the  earth,  will  draw  all  men  unto 
me. 

33  This  he  said,  signifying  what 
death  he  should  die. 

34  The  people  answered  him. 
We  have  heard  out  of  the  law 
that  the  Christ  abideth  for  ever  : 
and  how  sayest  thou.  The  Son 
of  man  must  be  lifted  up  ?  who 
is  this  Son  of  man  ? 

35  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Yet  a  little  while  is  the  light  with 
you.  Walk  while  ye  have  the 
light,  lest  darkness  come  upon 
you  :  for  he  that  walketh  in 
darkness  knoweth  not  whither 
he  goeth. 

36  While  ye  have  the  light,  be- 
lieve in  the  light,  that  ye  may 
be  the  children  of  light.  These 
things  spake  Jesus,  and  depart- 
ed, and  hid  himself  from  them. 

37  fl  But  though  he  had  done 

166 


so  many  miracles  before  them, 
yet  they  believed  not  on  him  : 

38  That  the  saying  of  Isaiah 
the  prophet  might  be  fulfilled, 
which  he  spake.  Lord,  who  hath 
believed  our  report  ?  and  to 
whom  hath  the  arm  of  the  Lord 
been  revealed  ? 

39  Therefore  they  could  not 
believe,  because  Isaiah  said 
again, 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes, 
and  hardened  their  heart  ;  that 
they  should  not  see  with  their 
eyes,  nor  understand  with  their 
heart,  and  be  converted,  and  I 
should  heal  them. 

41  These  things  said  Isaiah, 
when  he  saw  his  glory,  and 
spake  of  him. 

42  ^  Nevertheless,  among  the 
chief  rulers  also  many  believed 
on  him  ;  but  because  of  the  Phar- 
isees they  did  not  confess  hivi, 
lest  they  should  be  put  out  of  the 
synagogue. 

43  For  they  loved  the  praise  of 
men  more  than  the  praise  of  God. 

44  *\\  Jesus  cried  and  said.  He 
that  believeth  on  me,  believeth 
not  on  me,  but  on  him  that  sent 
me. 

45  And  he  that  seeth  me,  seeth 
him  that  sent  me. 

46  I  have  come  a  light  into  the 
world,  that  whosoever  believeth 
on  me  may  not  abide  in  dark- 
ness. 

47  And  if  any  one  hear  my 
words,  and  believe  not,  I  judge 
him  not ;  for  I  came  not  to  judge 
the  world,  but  to  save  the  world. 

48  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and 
receiveth  not  my  words,  hath 
one  that  judgeth  him  :  the  word 
that   I   have   spoken,  the  same 


Humility  'inculcated.         CHAP.  XIII.  He  predicts  his  betrayal. 

shalt  never  wash  my  feet.  Je- 
sus answered  him,  If  I  wash 
thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part  with 
me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him, 
Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but  also 
my  hands  and  7ny  head. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  him,  He  that 
is  washed  needeth  not  except  to 
wash  his  feet,  but  is  perfectly 
clean  :  and  ye  are  clean,  but  not 
all. 

11  For  he  knew  who  should 
betray  him  ;  therefore  said  he, 
Ye  are  not  all  clean. 

12  So  after  he  had  washed  their 
feet,  and  had  taken  his  garments, 
and  reclined  again,  he  said  unto 
them.  Know  ye  what  I  have 
done  to  you  1 

13  Ye  call  me  the  Teacher  and 
the  Lord  :  and  ye  say  well ;  for 
so  I  am. 

14  If  I  then,  your  Lord  and 
Teacher,  have  washed  your  feet ; 
ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  an- 
other's feet. 

15  For  I  have  given  you  an 
example,  that  ye  should  do  as  I 
have  done  to  you. 

16  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  The  servant  is  not  greater 
than  his  lord  ;  nor  he  that  is 
sent  greater  than  he  that  sent 
him. 

17  If  ye  know  these  things, 
happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them. 

18  ^1  I  speak  not  of  you  all  :  I 
know  whom  I  have  chosen  :  but 
that  the  scripture  may  be  ful- 
filled, He  that  eateth  bread  with 
me,  hath  lifted  up  his  heel  against 
me. 

19  Now  I  tell  you  before  it  hath 
come,  that,  when  it  hath  come  to 
pass,  ye  may  believe  that  I  am  he. 

167 


shall  judge  him  in  the  last  day. 

49  For  I  have  not  spoken  of 
myself;  but  the  Father  who  sent 
me,  he  gave  me  a  command- 
ment, what  I  should  say,  and 
what  I  should  speak. 

50  And  I  know  that  his  com- 
mandment is  life  everlasting  : 
whatsoever  I  speak,  tlierefore, 
even  as  the  Father  said  unto  me, 
so  I  speak, 

CHAP.  XIII. 

Jesus'  humility  :    his  rule  of  love. 

NOW  before  the  feast  of  the 
passover,  when  Jesus  knew 
that  his  hour  had  come  that  he 
should  depart  out  of  this  world 
unto  the  Father,  having  loved 
his  own  who  were  in  the  world, 
he  loved  them  unto  the  end. 

2  And  supper  being  ended  (the 
devil  having  already  put  it  into 
the  heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,  Si- 
mon's son,  to  betray  him), 

3  Jesus  knowing  that  the  Fath- 
er had  given  all  things  into  his 
hands,  and  that  he  came  from 
God,  and  went  to  God ; 

4  He  riseth  from  supper,  and 
layeth  aside  his  garments  ;  and 
took  a  towel,  and  girded  him- 
self 

5  After  that  he  poureth  water 
into  a  basin,  and  began  to  wash 
the  disciples'  feet,  and  to  wipe 
the?n  with  the  towel  wherewith 
he  was  girded. 

6  Then  cometh  he  to  Simon 
Peter :  and  Peter  saith  unto  him, 
Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet  1 

7  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to him.  What  I  do  thou  knowest 
not  now  ;  but  thou  shalt  know 
hereafter. 

8  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Thou 


The  traitor  designated.        JOHN 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  receiveth  whomso- 
ever I  send,  receiveth  me  ;  and 
he  that  receiveth  me,  receiveth 
him  that  sent  me. 

21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said, 
he  w^as  troubled  in  spirit,  and 
testified,  and  said, Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  that  one  of  you 
will  betray  me. 

22  Then  the  disciples  looked 
one  on  another,  doubting  of 
whom  he  spake. 

23  Now  there  was  leaning  on 
Jesus'  bosom  one  of  his  disciples, 
whom  Jesus  loved. 

24  Simon  Peter  therefore  beck- 
oned to  him,  that  he  should  ask 
who  it  was  of  whom  he  spake. 

25  He  then,  lying  on  Jesus' 
breast,  saith  unto  him,  Lord, 
who  is  it  % 

26  Jesus  answered,  He  it  is,  to 
whom  I  shall  give  the  morsel, 
when  I  have  dipped  it.  And 
when  he  had  dipped  the  morsel, 
he  gave  it  to  Judas  Iscariot,  the 
son  of  Simon. 

27  And  after  the  morsel,  Satan 
entered  into  him.  Then  said 
Jesus  unto  him.  What  thou  doest, 
do  quickly. 

28  Now  no  man  at  the  table 
knew  for  what  intent  he  spake 
this  unto  him. 

29  For  some  of  them  thought, 
because  Judas  had  the  bag,  that 
Jesus  had  said  unto  him.  Buy 
those  things  that  we  have  need 
of  against  the  feast ;  or,  that  he 
should  give  something  to  the 
poor. 

30  He  then,  having  received 
the  morsel,  went  immediately 
out  :  and  it  was  night. 

31  ^  Therefore,  when  he  had 

168 


Peter^s  presumption. 

gone  out,  Jesus  said.  Now  is  the 
Son  of  man  glorified,  and  God  is 
glorified  in  him. 

32  If  God  be  glorified  in  him, 
God  shall  also  glorify  him  in 
himself,  and  shall  sti'aightway 
glorify  him. 

33  Little  children,  yet  a  little 
while  I  am  with  you.  Ye  shall 
seek  me  :  and  as  I  said  unto  the 
Jews,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot 
come ;  so  now  I  say  to  you. 

34  A  new  commandment  I  give 
unto  you.  That  ye  love  one  an- 
other ;  as  I  have  loved  you,  that 
ye  also  love  one  another. 

35  By  this  shall  all  m,en  know 
that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye 
have  love  one  to  another. 

36  ^  Simon  Peter  said  unto 
him.  Lord,  whither  goest  thou  1 
Jesus  answered  him.  Whither  I 
go,  thou  canst  not  follow  me 
now  ;  but  thou  shalt  follow  me 
afterward. 

37  Peter  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
why  cannot  I  follow  thee  now  ? 
I  will  lay  down  my  life  for  thy 
sake. 

38  Jesus  answered  him.  Wilt 
thou  lay  down  thy  life  for  my 
sake  1  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee.  The  cock  shall  not  crow, 
till  thou  hast  denied  me  thrice. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Christ^  s  discourse  after  the  last  supper. 

LET  not  your  heart  be  troub- 
led :  ye  believe  in  God,  be- 
lieve also  in  me. 

2  In  my  Father's  house  are 
many  mansions  :  if  it  were  not 
so,  I  would  have  told  you.  I  go 
to  prepare  a  place  for  you. 

3  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a 
place  for  you,  I  will  come  again, 


Philip's  request.  CHAP 

and  receive  you  unto  myself; 
that  where  I  am,  there  ye  may 
be  also. 

4  And  whither  I  go  ye  know, 
and  the  way  ye  know. 

5  Thomas  saith  unto  him.  Lord, 
we  know  not  whither  thou  goest ; 
and  how  can  we  know  the  way  ? 

6  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am 
the  way,  and  the  truth,  and  the 
hfe  :  no  man  cometh  unto  the 
Father,  but  by  me. 

7  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye 
would  have  known  my  Father 
also  :  and  from  henceforth  ye- 
know  him,  and  have  seen  him. 

8  Philip  saith  unto  him.  Lord 
show  us  the  Father,  and  it  suffi- 
ceth  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Have  I 
been  so  long  time  with  you,  and 
yet  hast  thou  not  known  me, 
Philip  ?  he  that  hath  seen  me 
hath  seen  the  Father ;  and  how 
sayest  thou  then,  Show  us  the 
Father  ? 

10  Believest  thou  not  that  I  am 
in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in 
me  ?  the  words  that  I  speak 
unto  you  I  speak  not  of  myself  ; 
but  the  Father  that  dwelleth  in 
me,  he  doeth  the  works. 

1 1  Believe  me  that  I  am  in  the 
Father,  and  the  Father  in  me  : 
or  else  believe  me  for  the  very 
works'  sake. 

12  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  believeth  on  me, 
the  works  that  I  do  shall  he  do 
arlso ;  and  greater  works  than 
these  shall  he  do ;  because  I  go 
unto  my  Father. 

13  And  whatsoever  ye  shall 
ask  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do, 
that  the  Father  may  be  glorified 
in  the  Son. 


XIV.   The  Comforter  promised. 

14  If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing  in 
my  name,  I  will  do  it. 

15  ^  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my 
commandments. 

16  And  I  will  pray  the  Father, 
and  he  shall  give  you  another 
Comforter,  that  he  may  abide 
with  you  for  ever  ; 

17  Even  the  Spii'it  of  truth; 
whom  the  world  cannot  receive, 
because  it  seeth  him  not,  neither 
knoweth  him  :  but  ye  know  him ; 
for  he  dwelleth  with  you,  and 
shall  be  in  you. 

181  will  not  leave  you  comfort- 
less :   I  will  come  to  you. 

19  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the 
world  seeth  me  no  more  ;  but  ye 
see  me  :  because  I  live,  ye  shall 
live  also. 

20  At  that  day  ye  shall  know 
that  I  am  in  my  Father,  and  ye 
in  me,  and  I  in  you. 

21  He  that  hath  my  command- 
ments, and  keepeth  them,  he  it 
is  that  loveth  me  :  and  he  that 
loveth  me  shall  be  loved  by  my 
Father,  and  I  will  love  him,  and 
will  manifest  myself  to  him. 

22  Judas  saith  unto  him,  (not 
Iscariot,)  Lord,  how  is  it  that 
thou  wilt  manifest  thyself  unto 
us,  and  not  unto  the  world  % 

23  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  If  a  man  love  me,  he 
will  keep  my  words  :  and  my 
Father  will  love  him,  and  we 
will  come  unto  him,  and  make 
our  abode  with  him. 

24  He  that  loveth  me  not  keep- 
eth not  my  sayings  :  and  the 
word  which  ye  hear  is  not  mine, 
but  the  Father's  who  sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  being  yet  present  with 
you. 

169 


Christ  gives  peace.  JOHN.  Disciples  must  abide  in  him 

26  But  the  Comforter,  the  Holy 


Spirit,  whom  the  Father  will 
send  in  my  name,  he  shall  teach 
you  all  things,  and  bring  all 
things  to  your  remembrance, 
whatsoever  I  have  said  unto  you. 

27  Peace  I  leave  with  you, 
my  peace  I  give  unto  you  :  not 
as  the  world  giveth,  give  I  unto 
you.  Let  not  your  heart  be 
troubled,  neither  let  it  be  afraid. 

28  Ye  have  heard  how  I  said 
unto  you,  I  go  away,  and  come 
again  unto  you.  If  ye  loved 
me,  ye  would  rejoice,  because  I 
said,  I  go  unto  the  Father;  for 
my  Father  is  greater  than  I. 

29  And  now  I  have  told  you 
before  it  come  to  pass,  that  when 
it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may  be- 
lieve. 

30  Hereafter  I  will  not  talk 
much  with  you  :  for  the  prince 
of  this  world  cometh,  and  hath 
nothing  in  me. 

31  But  that  the  world  may 
know  that  I  love  the  Father; 
and  as  the  Father  gave  me  com- 
mandment, even  so  I  do.  Arise, 
let  us  go  hence. 

CHAP.  XV. 

Continuation  of  Chrisfs  discourse. 

I  AM  the  true  vine,  and  my 
Father  is  the  husbandman. 

2  Every  branch  in  me  that 
beareth  not  fruit,  he taketh  away: 
and  every  hranch  that  beareth 
fruit,  he  cleanseth  it,  that  it  may 
bring  forth  more  fruit. 

3  Now  ye  are  clean  through 
the  word  which  I  have  spoken 
unto  you. 

4  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you. 
As  the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit 
of  itself,  unless  it   abide  in  the 

170 


vine  ;  no  more  can  ye,  unless  ye 
abide  in  me. 

5  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the 
branches  :  He  that  abideth  in 
me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same 
bringeth  forth  much  fruit :  for 
without  me  ye  can  do  nothing. 

6  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he 
is  cast  forth,  like  the  branch,  and 
is  withered ;  and  men  gather 
them,  and  cast  them  into  the 
fire,  and  they  are  burned. 

7  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my 
words  abide  in  you,  ye  shall  ask 
what  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be 
done  unto  you. 

8  Herein  is  my  Father  glori- 
fied, that  ye  bear  much  fruit ;  so 
shall  ye  be  my  disciples. 

9  As  the  Father  hath  loved  me, 
so  have  I  loved  you  :  continue 
ye  in  my  love. 

10  If  ye  keep  my  command- 
ments, ye  shall  abide  in  my  love  ; 
even  as  I  have  kept  my  Father's 
commandments,  and  abide  in  his 
love. 

1 1  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  that  my  joy  might  re- 
main in  you,  and  that  your  joy 
might  be  full. 

12  This  is  my  commandment, 
That  ye  love  one  another,  as  I 
have  loved  you. 

13  Greater  love  hath  no  man 
than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down 
his  life  for  his  friends. 

14  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do 
whatsoever  I  command  you. 

15  Henceforth  I  call  you  not 
servants  ;  for  the  servant  know- 
eth  not  what  his  lord  doeth  :  but 
I  have  called  you  friends :  for 
all  things  that  I  have  heard  of 
my  Father  I  have  made  known 
unto  you. 


Love  inculcated. 


CHAP.  XVI.  The  Comforter's  testimony 


16  Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but 
I  have  chosen  you,  and  appoint- 
ed you,  that  ye  should  go  and 
bring  forth  ft-uit,  and  that  your 
fruit  should  remain  :  that  what- 
soever ye  shall  ask  of  the  Father 
in  my  name,  he  may  give  to  you. 

17  These  things  I  command 
jou,  that  ye  love  one  another. 

18  If  the  world  hate  you,  ye 
know  that  it  hated  me  before 
it  hated  you. 

19  If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the 
world  would  love  its  own  :  but 
because  ye  are  not  of  the  world, 
but  I  have  chosen  you  out  of  the 
world,  therefore  the  world  ha- 
teth  you. 

20  Remember  the  word  that  I 
said  unto  you,  The  servant  is  not 
greater  than  his  lord.  If  they 
have  persecuted  me,  they  will 
also  persecute  you  ;  if  they  have 
kept  my  saying,  they  will  keep 
yours  also. 

21  But  all  these  things  will  they 
do  unto  you  for  my  name's  sake, 
because  they  know  not  him  that 
sent  me. 

22  If  1  had  not  come  and  spok- 
en unto  them,  they  had  not  had 
sin :  but  now  they  have  no  cloak 
for  their  sin. 

23  He  that  hateth  me,  hateth 
my  Father  also. 

24  If  I  had  not  done  among 
them  the  works  which  no  other 
one  did,  they  had  not  had  sin  : 
but  now  have  they  both  seen 
and  hated  both  me  and  my  Fa- 
ther. 

25  But  this  cometh  to  pass,  that 
the  word  may  be  fulfilled  that 
is  written  in  their  law,  They 
hated  me  without  a  cause. 

26  But  when    the    Comforter 


has  come,  whom  I  will  send  un- 
to you  from  the  Father,  even  the 
Spirit  of  truth,  that  proceedeth 
from  the  Father,  he  shall  testify 
of  me. 

27  And  ye  also  shall  bear  tes- 
timony, because  ye  have  been 
with  me  from  the  betjinning. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

The    conclusion  of    Chrisfs   last  dis- 
course. 

THESE  things  have  I  spok- 
en unto  you,  that  ye  should 
not  be  offended. 

2  They  shall  put  you  out  of  the 
synagogues  :  yea,  the  time  com- 
eth, that  whosoever  killeth  you 
will  think  that  he  doeth  God  ser- 
vice. 

3  And  these  things  will  they 
do  unto  you,  because  they  have 
not  known  the  Father,  nor  me. 

4  But  these  things  have  I  told 
you,  that  when  the  time  shall 
come,  ye  may  remember  that  I 
told  you  of  them.  And  these 
things  I  said  not  unto  you  at 
the  beginning,  because  I  was 
with  you. 

5  But  now  I  go  my  way  to  him 
that  sent  me ;  and  none  of  you 
asketh  me,  Whither  goest  thou? 

6  But  because  I  have  said  these 
things  unto  you,  sorrow  hath 
filled  your  heart. 

7  Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the 
truth  ;  It  is  expedient  for  you 
that  I  go  away  :  for  if  I  go  not 
away,  the  Comforter  will  not 
come  unto  you;  but  if  I  depart, 
I  will  send  him  unto  you. 

8  And  when  he  cometh,  he 
will  convict  the  world  of  sin, 
and  of  righteousness,  and  of 
judgment : 

171 


Office  of  the  Comforter.       JOHN 

9  Of  sin,  because  they  believe 
not  on  me  ; 

10  Of  righteousness,  because  I 
go  to  my  Father,  and  ye  see  me 
no  more. 

11  Of  judgment,  tecause  the 
prince  of  this  world  is  judged. 

12  I  have  yet  many  things  to 
say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot 
bear  ihem  now. 

13  Howbeit,  when  he,  the  Spi- 
rit of  truth,  is  come,  he  will 
guide  you  into  all  truth  ;  for  he 
will  not  speak  of  himself;  but 
whatsoever  he  shall  hear,  that 
will  he  speak  :  and  he  will  show 
you  things  to  come. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me  :  for  he 
shall  receive  of  mine,  and  will 
show  it  unto  you. 

15  All  things  that  the  Father 
hath  are  mine  :  therefore  said  I, 
that  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and 
shall  show  it  unto  you. 

16  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall 
not  see  me  :  and  again,  a  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  see  me,  be- 
cause I  go  to  the  Father. 

17  Then  said  some  of  his  disci- 
ples among  themselves,  What 
is  this  that  he  saith  unto  us,  A 
little  while,  and  ye  shall  not  see 
me  :  and  again,  a  little  while, 
and  ye  shall  see  me  :  and,  Be- 
cause I  go  to  the  Father  1 

18  They  said  therefore.  What 
is  this  that  he  saith,  A  little 
while  ]  we  cannot  tell  what  he 
saith. 

19  Now  Jesus  knew  that  they 
were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and 
said  unto  them.  Do  ye  inquire 
among  yourselves  of  that  I  said, 
A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not 
see  me  :  and  again,  a  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  see  me  : 

172 


Encouragement  to  pray, 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  That  ye  will  weep  and  la- 
ment, but  the  world  will  rejoice  : 
and  ye  will  be  sorrowful,  but 
your  sorrow  shall  be  turned  into 

joy- 

21  A  woman  when  she  is  in 
travail  hath  sorrow,  because 
her  hour  is  come  :  but  as  soon 
as  she  is  delivered  of  the  child, 
she  remembereth  no  more  the 
anguish,  for  joy  that  a  man  is 
born  into  the  world. 

22  And  ye  now  therefore  have 
sorrow :  but  I  will  see  you  again 
and  your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and 
your  joy  no  man  taketh  from 
you. 

23  And  in  that  day  ye  shall 
ask  me  nothing.  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you.  Whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  the  Father  in  my  name, 
he  will  give  to  you. 

24  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  no- 
thing in  my  name  :  ask  and  ye 
shall  receive,  that  vour  joy  may 
be  full. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you  in  parables  :  but  the 
tiine  cometh,  when  I  shall  no 
more  speak  unto  you  in  para- 
bles, but  I  shall  show  you  plainly 
of  the  Father. 

26  At  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in 
my  name  :  and  I  say  not  unto 
you,  that  I  will  pray  the  Father 
for  you. 

27  For  the  Father  himself  lov- 
eth  you,  because  ye  have  loved 
me,  and  have  believed  that  I 
came  out  from  God. 

28  I  came  forth  from  the  Fath- 
er, and  have  come  into  the  world ; 
again,  I  leave  the  world,  and  go 
to  the  Father. 

29  His  disciples  said  unto  him. 


Faith  of  the  disciples.     CHAP 

Lo,  now  speakest  thou  plainly, 
and  speakest  no  parable. 

30  Now  we  ai'e  sure  that  thou 
knowest  all  things,  and  needest 
not  that  any  one  should  ask 
thee  :  by  this  we  believe  that 
thou  earnest  forth  from  God. 

31  Jesus  answered  them.  Do 
ye  now  believe  1 

32  Behold,  the  hour  cometh, 
yea,  is  now  come,  that  ye  shall 
be  scattered,  every  man  to  his 
own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone  : 
and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because 
the  Father  is  with  me. 

33  These  things  I  have  spoken 
unto  you,  that  in  me  ye  may 
have  peace.  In  the  world  ye 
will  have  tribulation  ;  but  be  of 
good  cheer ;  I  have  overcome 
the  world. 

CHAP.  xvn. 

Chrisfs  prayer  to  the  Father. 

THESE  words  spake  Jesus, 
and  lifted  up  his  eyes  to 
heaven,  and  said,  Father,  the 
hour  is  come  ;  glorify  thy  Son, 
that  thy  Son  also  may  glorify 
thee  : 

2  As  thou  hast  given  him  power 
over  all  flesh,  that  he  should  give 
eternal  life  to  as  many  as  thou 
hast  given  him. 

3  And  this  is  life  eternal,  that 
they  might  know  thee  the  only 
true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ 
whom  thou  hast  sent, 

4  I  have  glorified  thee  on  the 
earth  :  I  have  finished  the  work 
which  thou  gavest  me  to  do. 

5  And  now,  O  Father,  glorify 
thou  me  with  thy  own  self,  with 
the  glory  which  I  had  with  thee 
before  the  world  was. 

6  1  have  manifested  thy  name 


XVII.  ChrisVs  prayer. 

unto  the  men  whom  thou  gavest 
me  out  of  the  world  :  thine  they 
were,  and  thou  gavest  them  to 
me  ;  and  they  have  kept  thy 
word. 

7  Now  they  have  known  that 
all  things  whatsoever  thou  hast 
given  me  are  from  thee. 

8  For  I  have  given  unto  them 
the  words  which  thou  gavest 
me ;  and  they  have  received 
them,  and  have  known  surely 
that  I  came  out  from  thee,  and 
they  have  believed  that  thou 
didst  send  me. 

9  I  pray  for  them  :  I  pray  not 
for  the  world,  but  for  them  whom 
thou  hast  given  me  ;  for  they  are 
thine. 

1 0  And  all  mine  are  thine,  and 
thine  are  mine ;  and  I  am  glori- 
fied in  them. 

11  And  now  I  am  no  more  in 
the  world,  but  these  are  in  the 
world,  and  I  come  to  thee.  Holy 
Father,  keep  through  thy  own 
name  those  whom  thou  hast  giv- 
en me,  that  they  may  be  one,  as 
we  are  one. 

12  While  I  was  with  them  in 
the  world,  I  kept  them  in  thy 
name  :  those  that  thou  gavest  me 
I  have  kept,  and  none  of  them 
is  lost,  but  the  son  of  perdition  ; 
that  the  scripture  might  be  ful- 
filled. 

13  And  now  I  come  to  thee  ; 
and  these  things  I  speak  in  the 
world,  that  they  may  have  my 
joy  fulfilled  in  themselves. 

141  have  given  them  thy  word  ; 
and  the  world  hath  hated  them, 
because  they  are  not  of  the 
world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the 
world. 

15  I  pray  not  that  thou  should- 
173 


Christ^  sprayer.  JOHN, 

est  take  them  out  of  the  world, 
but  that  thou  shouldest  keep 
them  from  the  evil. 

16  They  are  not  of  the  woi-ld, 
even  as  I  am  not  of  the  w^orld. 

17  Sanctify  them  through  thy 
truth  :  thy  word  is  truth, 

18  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into 
the  world,  even  so  have  I  also 
sent  them  into  the  world. 

19  And  for  their  sake  I  sanc- 
tify myself,  that  they  also  might 
be  sanctified  through  the  truth. 

20  Neither  pray  I  for  these 
alone,  but  for  them  also  who 
shall  believe  on  me  through 
their  word  ; 

21  That  they  all  may  be  one  : 
as  thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I 
in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be 
one  in  us  :  that  the  world  may 
believe  that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

22  And  the  glory  which  thou 
gavest  me  I  have  given  them  ; 
that  they  may  be  one,  even  as 
we  are  one  : 

23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me, 
that  they  may  be  made  perfect 
in  one  ;  and  that  the  world  may 
know  that  thou  hast  sent  me, 
and  hast  loved  them,  as  thou 
hast  loved  me. 

24  Father,  I  will  that  they  also, 
whom  thou  hast  given  me,  be 
with  me  where  I  am  ;  that  they 
may  behold  my  glory,  which 
thou  hast  given  me  ;  for  thou 
lovedst  me  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world. 

25  O  righteous  Father,  the 
world  hath  not  known  thee  :  but 
I  have  known  thee,  and  these 
have  known  that  thou  hast  sent 


Christ  betrayed. 

it  :  that  the  love  wherewith  thou 
hast  loved  me  may  be  in  them, 
and  I  in  them. 


CHAP.  XVIH. 

Christ  betrayed,  and  arraigned  before 
Pilate. 

HEN  Jesus  had  spoken 
these  words, he  wentforth 
with  his  disciples  over  the  brook 
Kidron,  where  was  a  garden,  in- 
to which  he  entered,  and  his 
disciples. 

2  And  Judas  also,  who  be- 
trayed him,  knew  the  place  ;  for 
Jesus  ofttimes  resorted  thither 
with  his  disciples. 

3  Judas  then,  having  received  a 
band  of  soldiers  and  officers 
from  the  chief  priests  and  Phar- 
isees, cometh  thither  with  lant- 
erns, and  torches,  and  weapons. 

4  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all 
things  that  should  come  upon 
him,  went  forth,  and  said  unto 
them,  Whom  seek  ye  1 

5  They  answered  him,  Jesus 
of  Nazareth.  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  I  am  he.  And  Judas  also, 
who  betrayed  him,  stood  with 
them. 

6  As  soon  then  as  he  had  said 
unto  them,  I  am  he,  they  went 
backward,  and  fell  to  the  ground. 

7  Then  asked  he  them  again, 
Whom  seek  ye  1  And  they  said, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

8  Jesus  answered,  I  have  told 
you  that  I  am  he  :  if  therefore  ye 
seek  me,  let  these  go  their  way  : 

9  That  the  saying  might  be  ful- 
filled which  he  spake,  Of  them 
that  thou  gavest  me,  have  I  lost 


me. 

26  And  I    have  declared  unto 
them  thy  name,  and  will  declare 
174 


none. 

10  Then  Simon  Peter  having  a 
sword  diew  it,  and  smote  the 


Jesus  arrested. 


CHAP.  XVIII. 


His  examination. 


high  priest's  servant,  and  cut  off 
his  right  ear.  The  servant's 
name  was  Malchus. 

11  Then  said  Jesus  unto  Pe- 
ter, Put  up  thy  sword  into 
the  sheath  :  the  cup  which  my 
Father  hath  given  me,  shall  I 
not  drink  it  ? 

12  Then  the  band  and  the  cap- 
tain and  officers  of  the  Jews 
took  Jesus,  and  bound  him, 

13  And  led  him  away  to  Annas 
first ;  for  he  was  father-in-law  to 
Caiaphas,  who  was  the  high 
priest  that  same  year. 

14  Now  Caiaphas  was  he,  who 
gave  counsel  to  the  Jews,  that  it 
was  expedient  that  one  man 
should  die  for  the  people. 

15|[  And  Simon  Peter  followed 
Jesus,  and  so  did  another  disci- 
ple :  that  disciple  was  known 
unto  the  high  priest,  and  went  in 
with  Jesus  into  the  palace  of  the 
high  priest. 

16  But  Peter  stood  at  the  door 
without.  Then  went  out  that 
other  disciple,  who  was  known 
unto  the  high  priest,  and  spake 
unto  her  that  kept  the  door,  and 
brought  in  Peter. 

17  Then  saith  the  damsel  that 
kept  the  door  unto  Peter,  Art 
not  thou  also  one  of  this  man's 
disciples  ?    He  saith,  I  am  not. 

15  And  the  servants  and  of- 
ficers stood  there,  who  had  made 
a  fire  of  coals  ;  for  it  was  cold ; 
and  they  warmed  themselves  : 
and  Peter  stood  with  them,  and 
warmed  himself. 

19  ^  The  high  priest  then  ask- 
ed Jesus  concerning  his  disci- 
ples, and  concerninghis  teaching. 

20  Jesus  answered  him,  I  spake 
openly    to   the    world  ;  I    ever 


taught  in  the  synagogue,  and  in 
the  temple,  whither  the  Jews 
always  resort  ;  and  in  secret 
have  I  said  nothing. 

21  Why  askest  thou  me?  ask 
them  who  heard  me,  what  I 
have  said  unto  them  :  behold, 
they  know  what  I  said. 

22  And  when  he  had  thus  spok- 
en, one  of  the  officers  who  stood 
by  struck  Jesus  with  the  palm 
of  his  hand,  saying,  Answerest 
thou  the  high  priest  so  ? 

23  Jesus  answered  him,  If  I 
have  spoken  evil,  bear  testimony 
concerning  the  evil :  but  if  well, 
why  smitest  thou  me  ? 

24  Now  Annas  had  sent  him 
bound  unto  Caiaphas  the  high 
priest. 

25  jj  And  Simon  Peter  stood 
and  warmed  himself.  They  said 
therefore  unto  him.  Art  not  thou 
also  one  of  his  disciples  ]  He 
denied,  and  said,  I  am  not. 

26  One  of  the  servants  of  the 
high  priest,  being  a  kinsman  of 
him  whose  ear  Peter  cut  off, 
saith.  Did  not  I  see  thee  in  the 
garden  with  him  ? 

27  Peter  then  denied  again  : 
and  immediately  the  cock  crew. 

28  Then  they  led  Jesus  from 
Caiaphas  unto  the  hall  of  judg- 
ment :  and  it  was  early  ;  and 
they  themselves  went  not  into 
the  judgment  hall,  lest  they 
should  be  defiled ;  but  that  they 
might  eat  the  passover. 

29  Pilate  then  went  out  unto 
them,  and  said,  What  accusation 
bring  ye  against  this  man  1 

30  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  If  he  were  not  a  male- 
factor, we  would  not  have  de- 
livered him  up  unto  thee. 

175 


T 


Christ  before  JOHN. 

31  Then  Pilate  said  unto  them, 
Take  ye  him,  and  judge  him  ac- 
cording to  your  law.  The  Jews 
therefore  said  unto  him,  It  is  not 
lawful  for  us  to  put  any  man  to 
death  : 

.32  That  the  saying  of  Jesus 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  he 
spake,  signifying  what  death  he 
should  die. 

33  Then  Pilate  entered  into  the 
judgment  hall  again,  and  called 
Jesus,  and  said  unto  him.  Art 
thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 

34  Jesus  answered  him,  Sayest 
thou  this  thing  of  thyself,  or  did 
others  tell  it  thee  of  me  ? 

35  Pilate  answered,  Am  I  a 
Jew  1  Thy  own  nation  and  the 
chief  priests  have  delivered  thee 
unto  me.  What  hast  thou 
done  ? 

36  Jesus  answered.  My  king- 
dom is  not  of  this  world  :  if  my 
kingdom  were  of  this  vs^orld, 
then  would  my  servants  fight, 
that  I  should  not  be  delivered 
to  the  Jews  :  but  now  is  my 
kingdom  not  from  hence. 

37  Pilate  therefore  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  a  king  then  1  Je- 
sus answered,  Thou  sayest  that 
I  am  a  king.  To  this  end  was  I 
born,  and  for  this  cause  caine  I 
into  the  world,  that  I  should  bear 
testimony  unto  the  truth.  Every 
one  that  is  of  the  truth  heareth 
my  voice. 

38  Pilate  saith  unto  him,  What 
is  truth  ?  And  when  he  had  said 
this,  he  went  out  again  unto  the 
Jews,  and  saith  unto  them,  I  find 
no  ftiult  in  him. 

39  But  ye  have  a  custom,  that 
I  should  release  unto  you  one  at 
the  passover 


Pilate. 

that  I  release  unto  you  the  King 
of  the  Jews  ? 

40  Then  they  all  cried  again, 
saying,  Not  this  man,  but  Barab- 
bas.  Now  Barabbas  was  a  rob- 
ber. 


CHAP.  XIX. 

The  crucifixion. 

HEN  Pilate  therefore  took 
Jesus,  and  scourged  him. 

2  And  the  soldiers  platted  a 
crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  on 
his  head,  and  they  put  on  him  a 
purple  robe. 

3  And  said.  Hail,  King  of  the 
Jews  !  and  they  smote  him  with 
their  hands. 

4  Pilate  therefore  went  forth 
again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Be- 
hold, I  bring  him  forth  to  you, 
that  ye  may  know  that  I  find  no 
fault  in  him. 

5  Then  came  Jesus  forth,  wear- 
ing the  crown  of  thorns,  and  the 
purple  robe.  And  Pilate  saith 
unto  them.  Behold  the  man  ! 

6  When  the  chief  priests  there- 
fore and  officers  saw  him,  they 
cried  out,  saying.  Crucify  7iim, 
crucify  him.  Pilate  saith  unto 
them.  Take  ye  him,  and  crucify 
Jiim :  for  I  find  no  fault  in  him. 

7  The  Jews  answered  him,We 
have  a  law,  and  by  our  law  he 
ought  to  die,  because  he  made 
himself  the  Son  of  God. 

8  W^hen  Pilate  therefore  heard 
that  saying,  he  was  the  more 
afraid  ; 

9  And  went  again  into  the 
judgment  hall,  and  saith  unto 
Jesus,  Whence  art  thou  1  But 
Jesus  rave  him  no  answer. 


10  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him, 
will  ye  therefore  |  Speakest    thou    not   unto    me  1 
176 


The  crucifixion 

knowest  thou  not  that  I  have 
power  to  crucify  thee,  and  have 
power  to  release  thee  1 

11  Jesus  answered,Thoucould- 
est  have  no  power  against  me, 
if  it  were  not  given  thee  from 
above  :  therefore,  he  that  deliv- 
ered me  unto  thee  hath  the 
greater  sin. 

12  And  from  thenceforth  Pilate 
sought  to  release  him  :  but  the 
Jews  cried  out,  saying,  If  thou 
let  this  man  go,  thou  art  not  Ce- 
sar's friend  :  whosoever  maketh 
himself  a  king,  speaketh  against 
Cesar. 

13  tl  When  Pilate  therefore 
heard  that  saying,  he  brought 
Jesus  forth,  and  sat  down  in  the 
judgment  seat,  in  a  place  that  is 
called  the  Pavement,  but  in  the 
Hebrew,  Gabbatha. 

14  And  it  was  the  preparation 
of  the  passover,  and  about  the 
sixth  hour  :  and  he  saith  unto 
the  Jews,  Behold  your  King  ! 

15  But  they  cried  out.  Away 
vv^ith  him,  away  with  him,  cru- 
cify him.  Pilate  saith  unto  them. 
Shall  1  crucify  your  King  1  The 
chief  priests  answered,We  have 
no  king  but  Cesar. 

16  Then  therefore  he  delivered 
him  unto  them  to  be  crucified. 
And  they  took  Jesus,  and  led 
him  away. 

17  And  he  bearing  his  cross 
went  forth  into  a  place  called  the 
place  of  a  scull,  which  is  called 

'  in  the  Hebrew,  Golgotha, 

18  Where  they  crucified  him, 
and  two  others  with  him,  on 
either  side  one,  and  Jesus  in  the 
midst. 

19  ^  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title, 
and  put  it  on  the  cross.  And  the 

12 


CHAP  XIX.  of  Christ. 

writing  was,  JESUS  OF  NAZ- 


ARETH,   THE    KING    OF 
THE  JEWS. 

20  This  title  then  read  many  of 
the  Jews  :  for  the  place  where 
Jesus  was  crucified  was  nigh  to 
the  city  :  and  it  was  written  in 
Hebrew,  and  Greek,  and  Latin. 

21  Then  said  the  chief  priests 
of  the  Jews  to  Pilate,  Write  not, 
The  King  of  the  Jews  ;  but  that 
he  said,  I  am  King  of  the  Jews. 

22  Pilate  answered.  What  I 
have  written,  I  have  written. 

23  ^  Then  the  soldiers,  when 
they  had  crucified  Jesus,  took 
his  garments,  and  made  four 
parts,  to  every  soldier  a  part  ; 
and  also  his  coat ;  now  the  coat 
was  without  seam,  woven  from 
the  top  throughout. 

24  They  said  therefore  among 
themselves,  Let  us  not  rend  it, 
but  cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall 
be  :  that  the  scripture  might  be 
fulfilled,  which  saith.  They  part- 
ed my  raiment  among  them,  and 
for  my  vesture  they  cast  lots. 
These  things  therefore  the  sold- 
iers did. 

25  ^  Now  there  stood  by  the 
cross  of  Jesus,  his  mother,  and 
his  mother's  sister,  Mary  the 
wife  of  Cleopas,  and  Mary  Mag- 
dalene. 

26  When  Jesus  therefore  saw^ 
his  mother,  and  the  disciple 
standing  by  whom  he  loved,  he 
saith  unto  his  mother,  Woman, 
behold  thy  son  ! 

27  Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple. 
Behold  thy  mother  !  And  from 
that  hour  that  disciple  took  her 
unto  his  own  home. 

28  S\  After  this,  Jesus  knowing 
that  all  things  were  now  accom- 

177 


The  death  and 


JOHN. 


burial  of  Christ. 


plished,  that  the  scripture  might 
be  fulfilled,  saith,  I  thirst. 

29  Now  there  was  set  a  vessel 
full  of  vinegar  :  and  they  filled  a 
sponge  with  vinegar,  and  put  it 
upon  hyssop,  and  put  it  to  his 
mouth. 

30  When  Jesus  therefore  had 
received  the  vinegar,  he  said,  It 
is  finished  :  and  he  bowed  his 
head,  and  gave  up  the  Spirit. 

31  The  Jews  therefore,  because 
it  was  the  preparation,  that  the 
bodies  should  not  remain  upon 
the  cross  on  the  sabbath  day, 
(for  that  sabbath  day  was  a  high 
day),  besought  Pilate  that  their 
leg's  mitrht  be  broken,  and  that 
they  might  be  taken  away. 

32  Then  came  the  soldiers,  and 
brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and 
of  the  other- who  was  crucified 
with  him. 

33  But  when  they  came  to  Je- 
sus, and  saw  that  he  was  dead 
already,  they  brake  not  his  legs  : 

34  But  one  of  the  soldiers  with 
a  spear  pierced  his  side,  and 
forthwith  came  thereout  blood 
and  water. 

35  And  he  that  saw  it  bare  tes- 
timony, and  his  testimony  is 
true  :  and  he  knoweth  that  he 
saith  true,  that  ye  may  believe. 

36  For  these  things  were  done, 
that  the  scripture  should  be  ful- 
filled, A  bone  of  him  shall  not  be 
broken. 

37  And  again  another  scripture 
saith.  They  shall  look  on  him 
whom  they  pierced. 

38  ^  And  after  this,  Joseph  of 
Arimathea,  (being  a  disciple  of 
Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of  the 
Jews),  besought  Pilate  that  he 
might  take  away  the  body  of  Je- 

178 


sus  :  and  Pilate  gave  him  leave. 
He  came  therefore,  and  took  the 
body  of  Jesus. 

39  And  there  came  also  Nico- 
demus,  who  at  the  first  came  to 
Jesus  by  night,  and  brought  a 
mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes, 
about  a  hundred  pounds  weight. 

40  Then  took  they  the  body 
of  Jesus,  and  wound  it  in  lin- 
en clothes  with  the  spices,  as 
the  manner  of  the  Jews  is  to 
bury. 

41  Now  in  the  place  where  he 
was  crucified  there  was  a  gar- 
den :  and  in  the  garden  a  new 
sepulchre,  wherein  was  never 
man  yet  laid. 

42  There  laid  they  Jesus  there- 
fore, because  of  the  Jews'  prepa- 
ration day;  for  the  sepulclu-e 
was  nigh  at  hand. 

CHAP.  XX. 

The  resurrection. 

THE  first  day  of  the  week 
cometh  Mary  Magdalene 
early,  when  it  was  yet  dark,  un- 
to the  sepulchre,  and  seeth  the 
stone  taken  away  from  the  sep- 
ulchre. 

2  Then  she  runneth,  and  cometh 
to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the  other 
disciple  whom  Jesus  loved,  and 
saith  unto  them.  They  have  taken 
away  the  Lord  out  of  the  sepul- 
chre, and  we  know  not  where 
they  have  laid  hiin. 

3  Peter  therefore  went  forth, 
and  that  other  disciple,  and  came 
to  the  sepulchre. 

4  So  they  ran  both  together : 
and  the  other  disciple  outran 
Peter,  and  came  first  to  the  sep- 
ulchre. 

5  And  he  stooping  down,  and 


"Peter  and  John 


CHAP.  XX. 


at  the  Sepulchre. 


looking  in,  saw  the  linen  clothes 
lying  ;   yet  went  not  in. 

6  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter 
following  him,  and  went  into  the 
sepulchre,  and  seeth  the  linen 
clothes  lying, 

7  And  the  napkin  that  was 
about  his  head,  not  lying  with 
the  linen  clothes,  but  wrapped 
together  in  a  place  by  itself. 

8  Then  went  in  also  that  other 
disciple,  who  came  first  to  the 
sepulchre,  and  he  saw,  and  be- 
lieved. 

9  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the 
scripture,  that  he  must  rise  again 
from  the  dead. 

10  Then  the  disciples  went 
away  again  unto  their  own  home. 

ll"^  But  Mary  stood  without 
at  the  sepulchre  weeping :  and 
as  she  wept,  she  stooped  down, 
and  looked  into  the  sepulchre, 

12  And  seeth  two  angels  in 
white,  sitting,  the  one  at  the 
head,  and  the  other  at  the  feet, 
where  the  body  of  Jesus  had 
lain. 

13  And  they  say  unto  her, 
Woman,  why  weepest  thou  1 
She  saith  unto  them.  Because 
they  have  taken  away  my  Lord, 
and  I  know  not  where  they  have 
laid  him. 

14  And  when  she  had  thus  said, 
she  turned  herself  back,  and  saw 
Jesus  standing,  and  knew  not 
that  it  was  Jesus. 

15  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Woman, 
why  weepest  thou  ?  whom  seek- 
est  thou  1  She,  supposing  him 
to  be  the  gardener,  saith  unto 
him.  Sir,  if  thou  hast  borne  him 
hence,  tell  me  where  thou  hast 
laid  him,  and  I  will  take  him 
away. 


16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary. 
She  turned  herself,  and  saith 
unto  him,  Rabboni ;  which  is  to 
say.  Teacher. 

17  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Touch 
me  not;  for  1  have  not  yet  as- 
cended to  my  Father  :  but  go  to 
my  brethren,  and  say  unto  them, 
I  ascend  unto  my  Father,  and 
your  Father ;  and  to  my  God, 
and  your  God. 

18  Mary  Magdalene  came  and 
told  the  disciples  that  she  had 
seen  the  Lord,  and  that  he  had 
spoken  these  things  unto  her. 

19  ^  Then  on  the  same  day  at 
evening,  being  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  when  the  doors  were 
shut  where  the  disciples  were 
assembled  for  fear  of  the  Jews, 
Jesus  came  and  stood  in  the 
midst,  and  saith  unto  them,Peace 
be  unto  you. 

20  And  when  he  had  so  said, 
he  showed  unto  them  his  hands 
and  his  side.  Then  were  the 
disciples  glad,  when  they  saw 
the  Lord. 

21  Then  Jesus  said  to  them 
again.  Peace  .be  unto  you  :  as 
mij  Father  hath  sent  me,  even 
so  I  send  you. 

22  And  when  he  had  said  this, 
he  breathed  on  them,  and  saith 
unto  them.  Receive  ye  the  Holy 
Spirit : 

23  Whosesoever  sins  ye  remit, 
they  are  remitted  unto  them ; 
and  whose  soever  sins  ye  retain, 
they  are  retained. 

24  ^  But  Thomas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  called  Didymus,  was  not 
with  them  when  Jesus  came. 

25  The  other  disciples  there- 
fore said  unto  him.  We  have 
seen   the    Lord.     But    he    said 

179 


Jesns  rebukes  Thomas.  JOHN 

unto  them,  Unless  I  see  in  his 
hands  the  pi'int  of  the  nails,  and 
put  my  finger  into  the  print  of 
the  nails,  and  thrust  my  hand 
into  his  side,  I  will  not  believe. 

26  ^  And  after  eight  days, 
again  his  disciples  were  within, 
and  Thomas  with  them  :  then 
came  Jesus,  the  doors  being 
shut,  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and 
said,  Peace  he  unto  you. 

27  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas, 
Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  be- 
hold my  hands ;  and  reach  hither 
thy  hand  and  thrust  it  into  my 
side  :  and  be  not  faithless,  but 
believing. 

28  And  Thomas  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  My  Lord  and  my 
God. 

29  Jesus  sailh  unto  him,  Thom- 
as, because  thou  hast  seen  me, 
thou  hast  believed  :  blessed  are 
they  that  have  not  seen,  and  yet 
have  believed. 

30  ^  And  many  other  signs 
truly  did  Jesus  in  the  presence 
of  his  disciples,  which  are  not 
written  in  this  book  : 

31  But  these  are  written,  that 
ye  may  believe  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God ;  and 
that  believing  ye  may  have  life 
through  his  name. 

CHAP.  XXI. 

Christ  eateth  with  his  disciples. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus 
sliowed  himself  again  to 
the  disciples  at  the  sea  of  Tibe- 
rias ;  and  thus  he  showed  him- 
self. 

2  There  were  together  Simon 

Peter,  and  Thomas  called  Didy- 

mus,  and  Nathanael  of  Cana  in 

Galilee,  and  the  sons  of  Zebedee, 

180 


Net  full  of  fishes. 

and  two  other  of  his  disciples. 

3  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them, 
I  go  a  fishing.  They  say  unto 
him.  We  also  go  with  thee. 
They  went  forth,  and  entered 
into  a  ship  immediately ;  and 
that  night  they  caught  nothing. 

4  But  when  the  morning  had 
now  come,  Jesus  stood  on  the 
shore :  but  the  disciples  knew 
not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

5  Then  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
Children,  have  ye  any  thing  to 
eat  ?      They  answered  him.  No. 

6  And  he  said  unto  them.  Cast 
the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the 
ship,  and  ye  shall  find.  They 
cast  therefore,  and  now  they 
were  not  able  to  draw  it  for  the 
multitude  of  fishes. 

7  Therefore  that  disciple  whom 
Jesus  loved  saith  unto  Peter,  It 
is  the  Lord.  Now  when  Simon 
Peter  heard  that  it  was  the  Lord, 
he  girded  his  fisher's  coat  about 
him,  (for  he  was  naked,)  and 
cast  himself  into  the  sea. 

8  And  the  other  disciples  came 
in  a  little  ship  ;  (for  they  were 
not  far  from  land,  but  as  it  were 
two  hundred  cubits,)  dragging 
the  net  with  fishes. 

9  As  soon  then  as  they  had 
come  to  land,  they  saw  a  fire  of 
coals  there,  and  fish  laid  thereon 
and  bread. 

10  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Bring 
of  the  fish  which  ye  have  now 
caught. 

11  Simon  Peter  went  up,  and 
drew  the  net  to  land  full  of  great 
fishes,  a  hundred  and  fifty  and 
three  :  and  for  all  there  were  so 
many,  yet  the  net  was  not 
broken. 

12  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Come 


CJirist's  charge  to  Peter.  CHAP.  XXI.     Predicts  Peter's  death. 


and  dine.  And  none  of  the  dis- 
ciples dared  ask  hiiai,  Who  art 
thou  1  knowing  that  it  was  the 
Lord. 

13  Jesus  then  cometh,  and  tak- 
eth  bread,  and  giveth  them,  and 
fish  hkewise. 

14  This  is  now  the  third  time 
that  Jesus  showed  himself  to  his 
disciples,  after  he  had  risen  from 
the  dead. 

15  ^  So  when  they  had  dined, 
Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Si- 
mon, son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou 
me  more  than  these  1  He  saith 
unto  him,  Yea,  Lord;  thouknow- 
est  that  I  love  thee.  He  saith 
unto  him.  Feed  my  lambs. 

16  He  saith  unto  him  again  the 
second  time,  Simon,  sen  of  Jonas, 
lovest  thou  me  1  He  saith  unto 
him.  Yea,  Lord ;  thou  knowest 
that  I  love  thee.  He  saith  unto 
him,  Tend  my  sheep. 

17  He  saith  unto  him  the  third 
time,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest 
thou  me  1  Peter  was  grieved 
because  he  said  unto  him  the 
third  time,  Lovest  thou  me  ]  And 
he  said  unto  him.  Lord,  thou 
knowest  all  things  ;  thou  know- 
est that  I  love  thee.  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  Feed  my  sheep. 

18  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee.  When  thou  wast  young, 
thou  girdedst  thyself,  and  walk- 
edst  whither  thou  wouldest :  but 
when  thou  shalt  be  old,  thou 
-shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hands,  and 


another  shall  gird  thee,  and 
carry  thee  whither  thou  wouldest 
not. 

19  This  spake  he,  signifying  by 
what  death  he  should  glorify 
God.  And  when  he  had  spoken 
this,  he  saith  unto  him.  Follow 
me. 

20  Then  Peter,  turning  about, 
seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus 
loved,  following  ;  who  also  lean- 
ed on  his  breast  at  supper,  and 
said.  Lord,  who  is  he  that  be- 
trayeth  thee  1 

21  Peter  seeing  him  saith  to 
Jesus,  Lord,  and  what  sJiall  this 
man  do  ? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  If  I 
will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come, 
what  is  that  to  thee  ?  Follow 
thou  me. 

23  Then  went  this  saying 
abroad  among  the  brethren,  that 
that  disciple  should  not  die :  yet 
Jesus  said  not  unto  him.  He 
shall  not  die  ;  but,  If  I  will  that 
he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that 
to  thee  ? 

24  This  is  the  disciple  who 
testifieth  of  these  things,  and 
wrote  these  things :  and  we  know 
that  his  testimony  is  true. 

25  And  there  are  also  many 
other  things  which  Jesus  did, 
which,  if  they  should  be  written 
every  one,  I  suppose  that  even 
the  world  itself  could  not  con- 
tain the  books  that  should  be 
written.     Amen. 


THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


T 


CHAP.  I. 

The  ascension  of  Christ. 
HE     former    narrative    I 
made,  O  Theophilus,  of  all 


that  Jesus  began  both  to  do  and 
teach, 

2  Until  the  day  in  which  he 
was    taken    up,   after   that   he 
181 


The  Comforter  promised.       ACTS. 

through  the  Holy  Spirit  had 
given  commandments  unto  the 
apostles  whom  he  had  chosen  : 

3  To  whom  also  he  showed 
himself  alive  after  his  suffering 
by  many  infallible  proofs,  being 
seen  of  them  forty  days,  and 
speaking  of  the  things  pertain- 
ing to  the  kingdom  of  God  : 

4  And,  being  assembled  togeth- 
er with  them,  commanded  them 
that  they  should  not  depart  from 
Jerusalem,  but  wait  for  the 
promise  of  the  Father,  which, 
saith  he,  ye  have  heard  of  me. 

5  For  John  indeed  immersed 
in  water ;  but  ye  shall  be  im- 
mersed in  the  Holy  Spirit  not 
many  days  hence. 

6  When  they  therefore  had 
come  together,  they  asked  of 
him,  saying.  Lord,  wilt  thou  at 
this  time  restore  again  the  king- 
dom to  Israel  1 

7  And  he  said  unto  them.  It  is 
not  for  you  to  know  the  times  or 
the  seasons,  which  the  Father 
hath  put  in  his  own  power. 

8  But  ye  shall  receive  power, 
after  that  the  Holy  Spirit  has 
come  upon  you  :  and  ye  shall 
be  witnesses  unto  me  both  in 
Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judea, 
and  in  Samaria,  and  unto  the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  spoken 
these  things,  while  they  looked 
on,  he  was  taken  up  ;  and  a 
cloud  received  him  out  of  their 
sight. 

10  And  while  they  looked  stead- 
fastly toward  heaven  as  he  went 
up,  behold,  two  men  stood  by 
them  in  white  apparel ; 

11  Who  also  said.  Ye  men  of 
Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up 

182 


Christ's  ascension. 

into  heaven  1  this  same  Jesus, 
who  is  taken  up  from  you  into 
heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like 
manner  as  ye  have  seen  him  go 
into  heaven. 

12  Then  they  returned  unto  Je- 
rusalem, from  the  mount  called 
Olivet,  which  is  from  Jerusalem 
a  sabbath  day's  journey. 

13  And  when  they  had  come 
in,  they  went  up  into  an  upper 
room  where  abode  both  Peter, 
and  James,  and  John,  and  An- 
drew, Philip,  and  Thomas,  Bar- 
tholomew, and  Matthew,  James 
the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Simon 
Zelotes,  and  Judas  the  brother 
of  James. 

14  These  all  continued  with 
one  accord  in  prayer  and  sup- 
plication, with  the  women,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus,  and 
with  his  brethren. 

15  ^  And  in  those  days  Peter 
stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the  dis- 
ciples, and  said,  (the  number  of 
the  names  together  were  about 
a  hundred  and  twenty,) 

16  Brethren,  this  scriptui'e  must 
needs  have  been  fulfilled,  which 
the  Holy  Spirit  by  the  mouth  of 
David  spake  before  concerning 
Judas,  who  was  guide  to  them 
that  took  Jesus, 

17  For  he  was  numbered  with 
us,  and  had  obtained  part  of  this 
ministry. 

18  Now  this  man  purchased  a 
field  with  the  reward  of  iniquity; 
and  falling  headlong,  he  burst 
asunder  in  the  midst,  and  all  his 
bowels  gushed  out. 

19  And  it  was  known  unto  all 
the  dwellers  at  Jerusalem ;  in- 
somuch as  that  field  is  called 
in  their   proper  tongue,   Acel- 


On  Peter's  ^proposition, CHAP.  11. Matthiasis  chosen  an  Apostle, 


dama,  that  is  to  say,   The  field 
of  blood. 

20  For  it  is  written  in  the  book 
of  Psalms,  Let  his  habitation  be 
desolate,  and  let  no  man  dwell 
therein :  and.  His  office  let 
another  take. 

21  Wherefore  of  these  men 
who  have  accompanied  us  all  the 
time  that  the  Lord  Jesus  went 
in  and  out  among  us, 

22  Beginning  from  the  immer- 
sion of  John,  unto  that  same 
day  that  he  was  taken  up  fi'om 
us,  of  these,  one  must  become  a 
witness  with  us  of  his  resurrec- 
tion. 

23  And  they  appointed  two, 
Joseph  called  Barsabas,  who 
was  surnamed  Justus,  and  Mat- 
thias. 

24  And  they  prayed  and  said. 
Thou,  Lord,  who  knowest  the 
hearts  of  all  men,  show  which 
of  these  two  thou  hast  chosen. 

25  That  he  may  take  part  of 
this  ministry  and  apostleship, 
from  which  Judas  by  transgres- 
sion fell,  that  he  might  go  to  his 
own  place. 

26  And  they  gave  forth  their 
lots  ;  and  the  lot  fell  upon  Mat- 
thias ;  and  he  was  numbered 
with  the  eleven  apostles. 

CHAP.  H. 

The  immersion  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

AND  when  the  day  of  Pen- 
tecost was  fully  come,  they 
were  all  with  one  accord  in  one 
place. 

2  And  suddenly  there  came  a 
sound  from  heaven,  as  of  a  rush- 
ing mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all 
the  house  where  they  were  sit- 
ting. 


3  And  there  appeared  to  them 
cloven  tongues  like  as  of  fire, 
and  it  sat  upon  each  of  them. 

4  And  they  were  all  filled  with 
the  Holy  Spirit,  and  began  to 
speak  with  other  tongues,  as  the 
Spirit  gave  them  utterance. 

5  And  there  were  dwelling  at 
Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men, 
out  of  every  nation  under  heav- 
en. 

6  Now  when  this  was  noised 
abroad,  the  multitude  came  to- 
gether and  were  confounded, 
because  every  rhan  heard  them 
speak  in  his  own  language. 

7  And  they  were  all  amazed 
and  marvelled,  saying  one  to 
another.  Behold  are  not  all  these 
who  speak,  Galileans  ? 

8  And  how  hear  we  every  man 
in  our  own  tongue,  wherein  we 
were  born  ? 

9  Parthians,  and  Medes,  and 
Elamites,  and  the  dwellers  in 
Mesopotamia,  and  in  Judea  and 
Cappadocia,  in  Pontus  and  Asia, 

10  Phrygia,  and  Pamphylia,  in 
Egypt,  and  in  the  parts  of  Libya 
about  Cyrene,  and  strangers  of 
Rome,  both  Jews  and  Proselytes, 

11  Cretes  and  Arabians,  we  do 
hear  them  speak  in  our  tongues 
the  wonderful  works  of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  were  in  doubt,  saying  one 
to  another.  What  meaneth  this  ? 

13  Others  mocking  said,  These 
men  are  full  of  new  wine. 

14  ^  But  Peter,  standing  up 
with  the  eleven,  lifted  up  his 
voice,  and  said  unto  them.  Ye 
men  of  Judea,  and  all  ye  that 
dwell  at  Jerusalem,  be  this 
known  unto  you,  and  hearken  to 
my  words  : 

183 


Fulfilment  of  the  prediction    ACTS.  of  the  prophet  Joel. 

15  For  these  are  not  drunken,   cerning  him,  I  foresaw  the  Lord 


as  ye  suppose,  since  it  is  hut  the 
third  hour  of  the  day. 

16  But  this  is  that  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet  Joel  ; 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
the  last  days,  saith  God,  I  will 
pour  out  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh: 
and  your  sons  and  your  daugh- 
ters shall  prophesy,  and  your 
young  men  shall  see  visions,  and 
your  old  men  shall  dream 
dreams  : 

18  And  on  my  servants,  and 
on  my  handmaidens,  I  will  pour 
out  in  those  days  of  my  Spirit  ; 
and  they  shall  prophesy  : 

19  And  I  will  show  wonders 
in  heaven  above,  and  signs  in  the 
earth  beneath  ;  blood,  and  fire, 
and  vapor  of  smoke  : 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned  into 
darkness,  and  the  moon  into 
blood,  before  that  great  and  no- 
table day  of  the  Lord  come  : 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  whosoever  shall  call  on  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  shall  be  sa- 
ved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these 
words  ;  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a 
man  approved  of  God  among 
you  by  miracles  and  wonders 
and  signs,  which  God  did  by  him 
in  the  midst  of  you,  as  ye  your- 
selves also  know  : 

23  Him,  being  delivered  by  the 
determinate  counsel  and  fore- 
knowledge of  God,  ye  have  tak- 
en, and  by  wicked  hands  have 
crucified  and  slain  : 

24  Whom  God  hath  raised  up, 
having  loosed  the  pains  of  death : 
because  it  was  not  possible  that 
he  should  be  held  by  it. 

25  For   David   speaketh    con- 

184 


always  before  my  face,  for  he  is 
on  my  right  hand,  that  I  should 
not  be  moved : 

26  Therefore  did  my  heart  re- 
joice, and  my  tongue  was  glad ; 
moreover  also,  my  flesh  shall 
rest  in  hope  : 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave 
my  soul  in  hell,  neither  wilt  thou 
suffer  thy  Holy  One  to  see  cor- 
ruption. 

28  Thou  hast  made  known  to 
me  the  ways  of  life  ;  thou  shalt 
make  me  full  of  joy  with  thy 
countenance. 

29  Brethren,  let  me  freely 
speak  unto  you  of  the  patriarch 
David,  that  he  is  both  dead  and 
buried,  and  his  sepulchre  is  with 
us  unto  this  day. 

30  Therefore  being  a  prophet, 
and  knowing  that  God  had  sworn 
with  an  oath  to  him,  that  of  the 
fruit  of  his  loins,  according  to 
the  flesh,  he  would  raise  up  the 
Christ  to  sit  on  his  throne  ; 

31  He  seeing  this  before  spake 
of  the  resurrection  of  the  Christ, 
that  his  soul  was  not  left  in  hell, 
nor  did  his  flesh  see  corruption. 

32  This  Jesus  hath  God  raised 
up,  whereof  we  all  are  witnesses. 

33  Therefore  being  by  the 
right  hand  of  God  exalted,  and 
having  received  of  the  Father 
the  promise  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
he  hath  shed  forth  this,  which  ye 
now  see  and  hear. 

34  For  David  is  not  ascended 
into  the  heavens  :  but  he  saith 
himself,  The  Lord  said  unto 
my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right 
hand, 

35  Until  I  make  thy  foes  thy 
footstool. 


Three  thousand  immersed.  CHAP.  III. 


Lame  man  cured. 


36  Therefore  let  all  the  house 
of  Israel  know  assuredly,  that 
God  hath  made  that  same  Jesus, 
whom  ye  have  crucified,  both 
Lord  and  Christ. 

37  ^  Now  when  they  heard 
this,  they  were  pricked  in  their 
heart,  and  said  unto  Peter  and 
to  the  rest  of  the  apostles.  Breth- 
ren, what  shall  we  do  ? 

38  Then  Peter  said  unto  them, 
Repent,  and  be  immersed  every 
one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ,  for  the  remission  of  sins, 
and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of 
the  Holy  Spirit. 

39  For  the  promise  is  unto 
you,  and  to  your  children,  and 
to  all  that  are  afar  off,  as  many 
as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call. 

40  And  with  many  other  words 
did  he  testify  and  exhort,  say- 
ing, Save  yourselves  from  this 
untoward  generation. 

41  ^  Then  they  that  gladly  re- 
ceived his  word,  were  immersed : 
and  the  same  day  there  were 
added  unto  them  about  three 
thousand  souls. 

42  And  they  continued  stead- 
fastly in  the  apostles'  doctrine, 
and  fellowship,  and  in  breaking 
of  bread,  and  in  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every 
soul :  and  many  wonders  and 
signs  were  done  by  the  apostles. 

44  And  all  that  believed  were 
together,  and  had  all  things  com- 
mon; 

45  And  sold  their  possessions 
and  goods,  and  parted  them  to 
all  men ,  as  every  man  had  need. 

46  And  they,  continuing  daily 
with  one  accord  in  the  temple, 
and  breaking  bread  from  house 
to  house,  did  eat  their  food  with 


gladness  and  singleness  of  heart, 
47  Praising  God,  and  having 
favor  with  all  the  people.  And 
the  Lord  added  to  the  church 
daily  those  that  were  saved. 

CHAP.  m. 

The  miracle  upon  the  lame  man. 

NOW  Peter  and  John  went 
up  together  into  the  temple 
at  the  hour  of  prayer,  being  the 
ninth  hour. 

2  And  a  certain  man,  lame  fi-om 
his  mother's  womb,  was  carried, 
whom  they  laid  daily  at  the  gate 
of  the  temple  which  is  called 
Beautiful,  to  ask  alms  of  them 
that  entered  into  the  temple  ; 

3  Who,  seeing  Peter  and  John 
about  to  go  into  the  temple, 
asked  alms. 

4  And  Peter,  fastening  his  eyes 
upon  him  with  John,  said,  Look 
on  us. 

5  And  he  gave  heed  unto  them, 
expecting  to  receive  something 
of  them. 

6  Then  Peter  said.  Silver  and 
gold  have  I  none  ;  but  such  as  I 
have  1  give  thee  :  In  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth  rise 
up  and  walk. 

7  And  he  took  him  by  the  right 
hand,  and  lifted  him  vip  :  and 
immediately  his  feet  and  ankle 
bones  received  strength. 

8  And  he  leaping  up,  stood,  and 
walked,  and  entered  with  them 
into  the  temple,  walking,  and 
leaping,  and  praising  God. 

9  And  all  the  people  saw  him 
walking  and  praising  God  : 

10  And  they  knew  that  it  was 
he  who  sat  for  alms  at  the  Beau- 
tiful gate  of  the  temple :  and 
they  were  filled  with  wonder  and 

185 


Jesus  glorified  hy  a  miracle.  ACTS 

had 


amazement   at   that   which 
happened  unto  him. 

11  And  as  the  lame  man  who 
was  healed  held  Peter  and  John 
all  the  people  ran  together  unto 
them  in  the  porch  that  is  called 
Solomon's,  greatly  wondering. 

12  ^  And  when  Peter  saw  it, 
he  answered  unto  the  people, 
Ye  men  of  Israel,  why  marvel 
ye  at  this  %  or  why  look  ye  so 
earnestly  on  us,  as  though  by 
our  own  power  or  holiness  we 
had  made  this  man  to  walk  % 

13  The  God  of  Abraham,  and 
of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  the  God 
of  our  fathers,  hath  glorified  his 
Son  Jesus ;  whom  ye  delivered 
up,  and  denied  him  in  the  pres- 
ence of  Pilate,  when  he  was  de- 
termined to  let  Mm  go. 

14  But  ye  denied  the  Holy  One 
and  the  Just,  and  desired  a  mur- 
derer to  be  granted  unto  you; 

15  And  killed  the  prince  of 
life,  whom  God  hath  raised  from 
the  dead  ;  whereof  we  are  wit- 
nesses. 

16  And  his  name,  through  faith 
in  his  name,  hath  made  this  man 
strong,  whom  ye  see  and  know : 
yea,  the  faith  which  is  by  him 
hath  given  him  this  perfect 
soundness  in  the  presence  of 
you  all. 

17  And  now,  brethren,  I  know 
that  through  ignorance  ye  did  it, 
as  did  also  your  rulers. 

18  But  those  things,  which  God 
had  foretold  by  the  mouth  of  all 
his  prophets,  that  the  Christ 
should  suffer,  he  hath  so  fulfilled. 

19  ^  Repent  ye  therefore,  and 
be  converted,  that  your  sins 
may  be  blotted  out,  when  the 
times  of  refreshing  shall  come 

186 


Jesus  predicted  hy  Moses, 

from  the  presence  of  the  Lord  ; 

20  And  he  shall  send  Jesus 
Christ,  who  before  was  preach- 
ed unto  you: 

21  Whom  the  heaven  must  re- 
ceive until  the  times  of  restitu- 
tion of  all  things,  which  God  hath 
spoken  by  the  mouth  of  all  his 
holy  prophets  since  the  world 
began. 

22  For  Moses  truly  said  unto 
the  fathers,  A  Prophet  shall  the 
Lord  your  God  raise  up  unto 
you  of  your  brethren,  like  unto 
me  ;  him  shall  ye  hear  in  all 
things  whatsoever  he  shall  say 
unto  you. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  every  soul  who  will  not  hear 
that  Prophet,  shall  be  destroyed 
from  among  the  people. 

24  Yea,  and  all  the  prophets 
from  Samuel  and  those  that  fol- 
low after,  as  many  as  have  spok- 
en, have  likewise  foretold  these 
days. 

25  Ye  are  the  children  of  the 
prophets,  and  of  the  covenant 
which  God  made  with  our  fath- 
ers, saying  unto  Abraham,  And 
in  thy  seed  shall  all  the  kindreds 
of  the  earth  be  blessed. 

26  Unto  you  first,  God,  having 
raised  up  his  Son  Jesus,  sent  him 
to  bless  you,  in  turning  away 
every  one  of  you  from  his  iniqui- 
ties. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Peter  and  John  apprehended.      Their 
constancy. 

AND  as  they  spake  unto  the 
people,  the  priests,  and  the 
captain  of  the  temple,  and  the 
Sadducees,  came  upon  them. 

2  Being  grieved  that  they 
taught  the  people,  and  preached 


Five  thousand  helievers.      CHAP,  IV.     Decision  of  the  council. 


through  Jesus  the  resurrection 
from  the  dead. 

3  And  they  laid  hands  on  them, 
and  put  them  in  prison  unto  the 
next  day;  for  it  was  now  evening. 

4  Howbeit,  many  of  them  who 
heard  the  word  beUeved  ;  and 
the  number  of  the  men  was 
about  five  thousand. 

5  ^  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  their  i-ulers,  and 
elders,  and  scribes, 

6  And  Annas  the  high  priest, 
and  Caiaphas,  and  John,  and 
Alexander,  and  as  many  as  were 
of  the  kindred  of  the  high  priest, 
were  gathered  together  at  Jeru- 
salem. 

7  And  when  they  had  set  them 
in  the  midst,  they  asked,  By 
what  power,  or  by  what  name, 
have  ye  done  this  ? 

8  Then  Peter,  filled  with  the 
Holy  Spirit,  said  unto  them.  Ye 
rulers  of  the  people,  and  elders 
of  Israel, 

9  If  we  this  day  be  examined 
concerning  the  good  deed  done 
to  the  impotent  man,  by  what 
means  he  is  made  whole  ; 

10  Be  it  known  to  you  all,  and 
to  all  the  people  of  Israel,  that 
by  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Nazareth,  whom  ye  crucified, 
whom  God  raised  from  the  dead, 
by  him  doth  this  man  stand  here 
before  you  whole. 

1 1  This  is  the  stone  which  was 
set  at  nought  by  you  builders, 
which  is  become  the  head  of  the 
corner. 

12  Nor  is  there  salvation  in  any 
other  ;  for  there  is  no  other  name 
under  heaven  given  among  luen, 
whereby  we  must  be  saved. 

13  fl  Now  when  they  saw  the 


boldness  of  Peter  and  John,  and 
perceived  that  they  were  un- 
learned and  ignorant  men,  they 
marvelled  :  and  they  took  know- 
ledge of  them,  that  they  had 
been  with  Jesus. 

14  And  beholding  the  man 
who  was  healed  standing  with 
them,  they  could  say  nothing 
against  it. 

15  But  when  they  had  com- 
manded them  to  go  aside  out 
of  the  council,  they  conferred 
among  themselves, 

16  Saying,  What  shall  we  do  to 
these  men  ]  for  that  indeed  a 
notable  miracle  hath  been  done 
by  them  is  manifest  to  all  them 
that  dwell  in  Jerusalem  ;  and  we 
cannot  deny  it. 

17  But  that  it  spread  no  further 
among  the  people,  let  us  strictly 
threaten  them,  that  they  speak 
henceforth  to  no  man  in  this 
name. 

18  And  they  called  them,  and 
commanded  them  not  to  speak 
at  all  nor  teach  in  the  name  of 
Jesus. 

19  But  Peter  and  John  answer- 
ed and  said  unto  them.  Whether 
it  be  rioT'htin  the  sis^ht  of  God  to 
hearken  unto  you  more  than  un- 
to God,  judge  ye. 

20  For  we  cannot  but  speak 
the  things  which  we  have  seen 
and  heard. 

21  So  when  they  had  further 
threatened  them,  they  let  them 
go,  finding  nothing  how  they 
might  punish  them,  because  of 
the  people  :  for  all  men  glorified 
God  for  that  which  was  done. 

22  For  the  man  was  above  for- 
ty years  old,  on  whom  this  mira- 
cle of  healing  was  showed. 

187 


Prayer  of  the  disciples.  ACTS,    All  things  held  in  common. 


23  ^  And  being  let  go,  they 
went  to  their  own  company,  and 
reported  all  that  the  chief  priests 
and  elders  had  said  unto  them. 

24  And  when  they  heard  that, 
they  lifted  up  their  voice  to 
God  with  one  accord,  and  said, 
Lord,  thou  art  God,  who  hast 
made  heaven,  and  earth,  and  the 
sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is. 

25  Who  by  the  mouth  of  thy 
servant  David  hast  said,  Why 
did  the  heathen  rage,  and  the 
people  imagine  vain  things  ? 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth  stood 
up,  and  the  rulers  were  gathered 
together  against  the  Lord,  and 
against  his  Christ. 

27  For  of  a  truth  against  thy 
holy  child  Jesus,  whom  thou 
hast  anointed,  both  Herod,  and 
Pontius  Pilate,  with  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  the  people  of  Israel, 
were  gathered  together  ; 

28  To  do  whatsoever  thy  hand 
and  thy  counsel  determined  be- 
fore to  be  done. 

29  And  now.  Lord,  behold  their 
threatenings  :  and  grant  unto  thy 
servants,  that  with  all  boldness 
they  may  speak  thy  word  ; 

30  By  stretching  forth  thy  hand 
to  heal  :  and  that  signs  and  won- 
ders may  be  done  by  the  name 
of  thy  holy  child  Jesus. 

31  ^  And  when  they  had  pray- 
ed, the  place  was  shaken  where 
they  were  assembled  together  ; 
and  they  were  all  filled  with  the 
Holy  Spirit,  and  they  spake  the 
word  of  God  with  boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them 
that  believed  were  of  one  heart 
and  of  one  soul :  neither  said 
any  of  them  that  aught  of  the 
things  which  he  possessed  was 

188 


his  own  ;  but  they  had  all  things 
cominon. 

33  And  with  great  power  gave 
the  apostles  witness  of  the  resur- 
rection of  the  Lord  Jesus  :  and 
great  grace  was  upon  them  all. 

34  Neither  was  there  any 
among  them  that  lacked  :  for  as 
many  as  were  possessors  of  lands 
or  houses  sold  them  and  brought 
the  prices  of  the  things  that 
were  sold. 

35  And  laid  them  down  at  the 
apostles'  feet :  and  distribution 
was  made  unto  every  man  ac- 
cording as  he  had  need. 

36  And  Joses,  who  by  the  apos- 
tles was  surnamed  Barnabas, 
(which  is  being  interpreted.  The 
son  of  consolation,)  a  Levite, 
and  of  the  country  of  Cyprus, 

37  Having  land,  sold  it,  and 
brought  the  money,  and  laid  it 
at  the  apostles'  feet. 

CHAP.  V. 

Ananias  and  Sapphira. 

BUT  a   certain  man  named 
Ananias,  with  Sapphira  his 
wife,  sold  a  possession, 

2  And  kept  back  part  of  the 
price,  his  wife  also  being  privy 
to  it,  and  brought  a  certain  part, 
and  laid  it  at  the  apostles'  feet. 

3  But  Peter  said,  Ananias,  why 
hath  Satan  filled  thy  heart  to 
lie  to  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  to 
keep  back  part  of  the  price  of 
the  land. 

4  While  it  remained,  was  it  not 
thy  own  ?  and  after  it  was  sold, 
was  it  not  in  thy  own  power  V 
why  hast  thou  conceived  this 
thing  in  thy  heart  ?  thou  hast 
not  lied  unto  men,  but  unto 
God. 


4.11  things  common.  CHAP 

5  And  Ananias  hearing  these 
words  fell  down,  and  expired : 
and  great  fear  came  on  all  them 
that  heard  these  things. 

6  And  the  young  men  arose, 
wound  him  up,  and  carried  him 
out  and  buried  him. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space 
of  three  hours  after,  when  his 
wife,  not  knowing  what  was 
done,  came  in. 

8  And  Peter  answered  unto 
her,  Tell  me  whether  ye  sold 
the  land  for  so  much  %  And  she 
said.  Yea,  for  so  much. 

9  Then  Peter  said  unto  her. 
How  is  it  that  ye  have  agreed 
together  to  tempt  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  %  behold,  the  feet  of 
them  who  have  buried  thy  hus- 
band are  at  the  door,  and  shall 
carry  thee  out. 

10  Then  she  fell  down  straight- 
way at  his  feet,  and  expired  : 
and  the  young  men  came  in,  and 
found  her  dead,  and  carrying 
her  forth,  buried  her  by  her 
husband. 

11  And  great  fear  came  upon 
all  the  church  and  upon  as  many 
as  heard  these  things. 

12  f[  And  by  the  hands  of  the 
apostles  were  many  signs  and 
wonders  wrought  among  the 
people ;  and  they  were  all  with 
one  accord  in  Solomon's  porch. 

13  But  of  the  rest  no  one  dared 
to  join  himself  to  them  :  but  the 
people  magnified  them. 

14  (And  believers  in  the  Lord 
were  more  added  to  the  church, 
multitudes  both  of  men  and 
women;) 

15  Insomuch  that  they  brought 
forth  the  sick  into  the  streets, 
and  laid  them  on  beds  andcouch- 


V.    The  lie  to  the  Holy  Spirit. 
es,  that  at  least  the  shadow  of 


Peter  as  he  passed  by  might 
overshadow  some  of  them. 

16  There  came  also  a  multitude 
out  of  the  cities  round  about  un- 
to Jerusalem,  bringing  the  sick 
and  those  who  were  vexed  with 
unclean  spirits  :  and  they  were 
healed  every  one. 

17  ^]  Then  the  high  priest  rose 
up,  and  all  they  that  were  with 
him,  (which  is  the  sect  of  the 
Sadducees,)  and  were  filled  with 
indignation. 

18  And  laid  their  hands  on  the 
apostles,  and  put  them  in  the 
common  prison. 

19  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
by  night  opened  the  prison  doors 
and  brought  them  forth,  and  said, 

20  Go,  stand  and  speak  in  the 
temple  to  the  people,  all  the 
words  of  this  life. 

21  And  when  they  heard  that, 
they  entered  into  the  temple 
early  in  the  inorning,  and  taught. 
But  the  high  priest  came,  and 
they  that  were  with  him,  and 
called  the  council  together,  and 
all  the  senate  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  sent  to  the  prison  to 
have  them  brought. 

22  But  when  the  officers  came, 
and  found  them  not  in  the  prison, 
they  returned,  and  reported. 

23  Saying,  The  prison  indeed 
we  found  shut  with  all  safety, 
and  the  keepers  standing  with- 
out before  the  dooi's  :  but  when 
we  had  opened,  we  found  no 
man  within. 

24  Now  when  the  high  priest 
and  the  captain  of  the  temple 
and  the  chief  priests  heard  these 
things,  they  doubted  concerning 
them  to  what  this  would  grow. 

189 


Delivery  from  prison. 


ACTS. 


GamalieVs  counsel. 


25  Then  came  one  and  told 
them,  saying,  Behold,  the  men 
whom  ye  put  in  prison  are  stand- 
ing in  the  temple,  and  teaching 
the  people. 

26  Then  went  the  captain  with 
the  officers,  and  brought  them 
without  violence  ;  for  they  fear- 
ed the  people,  lest  they  should 
be  stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought 
them,  they  set  t/iejn  before  the 
council  :  and  the  high  priest 
asked  them, 

28  Saying,  Did  not  we  strictly 
command  you  that  ye  should  not 
teach  in  this  name  1  and  behold, 
ye  have  filled  Jerusalem  with 
your  teaching,  and  intend  to 
bring  this  man's  blood  upon  us. 

29  1]  Then  Peter  and  the  other 
apostles  answered  and  said,  We 
ought  to  obey  God  rather  than 
men. 

30  The  God  of  our  fathers 
raised  up  Jesus,  whom  ye  hung 
on  a  cross  and  slew. 

31  Him  hath  God  exalted  with 
his  right  hand  to  be  a  Prince  and 
a  Saviour,  to  give  repentance  to 
Israel,  and  forgiveness  of  sins. 

32  And  we  are  his  witnesses 
of  these  things  ;  and  so  is  also 
the  Holy  Spirit,  whom  God 
hath  given  to  them  that  obey 
him. 

33  ^  When  they  heard  that 
they  were  cut  to  the  heart,  and 
took  counsel  to  slay  them. 

34  Then  there  stood  up  one  in 
the  council,  a  Pharisee,  named 
Gamaliel,  a  teacher  of  the  law, 
had  in  reputation  among  all  the 
people,  and  commanded  to  put 
the  apostles  forth  a  little  space  ; 

35  And  said  unto  them,  Ye  men 

190 


of  Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves 
what  ye  intend  to  do  as  touching 
these  men. 

36  For  before  these  days  rose 
up  Theudas,  boasting  himself  to 
be  somebody  ;  to  whom  a  num- 
ber of  men,  about  four  hundred, 
joined  themselves  :  who  was 
slain  ;  and  all,  as  many  as  obeyed 
him,  were  scattered,  and  brought 
to  nought. 

37  After  this  man  rose  up  Ju- 
das of  Galilee,  in  the  days  of  the 
registering,  and  drew  away  much 
people  after  him  :  he  also  per- 
ished ;  and  all,  as  many  as  obey- 
ed him,  were  dispersed. 

38  And  now  I  say  unto  you, 
Refrain  from  these  men,  and  let 
them  alone ;  for  if  this  counsel 
or  this  work  be  of  men,  it  will 
come  to  nought : 

39  But  if  it  be  of  God,  ye  can- 
not overthrow  it ;  lest  perchance 
ye  be  found  even  to  fight  against 
God. 

40  And  with  him  they  agreed  : 
and  when  they  had  called  the 
apostles,  and  beaten  them,  they 
commanded  that  they  should  not 
speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  and 
let  thein  go. 

41  ^  And  they  departed  from 
the  presence  of  the  council,  re- 
joicing that  they  were  counted 
worthy  to  suffer  shame  for  his 
name. 

42  And  daily  in  the  temple, 
and  in  every  house,  they  ceased 
not  to  teach  and  preach  Jesus 
Christ. 


CHAP.  VI. 

Seven  deaco7is  appointed, 
arrest. 


StepheTi's 


A 


ND  in  those  days,  when  the 
number   of   the   disciples 


Deacons  chosen. 


CHAP.  VII. 


Stephen's  boldness.. 


was  multiplied,  there  arose  a 
murmtlring  of  the  Grecians 
against  the  Hebrews,  because 
their  widows  were  neglected  in 
the  daily  ministration. 

2  Then  the  twelve  called  the 
multitude  of  the  disciples  unto 
them,  and  said,  It  is  not  I'eason 
that  we  should  leave  the  word 
of  Grod,  and  serve  tables. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,  look 
ye  out  among  you  seven  men  of 
honest  report,  full  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  and  wisdom,  whom  we 
may  appoint  over  this  business. 

4  But  we  will  give  ourselves 
continually  to  prayer,  and  to  the 
ministry  of  the  word. 

5  ^  And  the  saying  pleased  the 
whole  multitude :  and  they  chose 
Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith  and 
of  the  Holy  Sj^irit,  and  Philip, 
and  Prochorus,  and  Nicanor, 
and  Timon,  and  Parmenas,  and 
Nicolas  a  proselyte  of  Antioch : 

6  Whom  they  set  before  the 
apostles  :  and  when  they  had 
prayed,  they  laid  their  hands  on 
them. 

7  And  the  word  of  God  increas- 
ed ;  and  the  number  of  the  dis- 
ciples multiplied  in  Jerusalem 
greatly  ;  and  a  great  company 
of  the  priests  were  obedient  to 
the  faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  faith  and 
power,  did  great  wonders  and 
miracles  among  the  people. 

9  ^  Then  there  arose  certain 
of  the  synagogue,  which  is  called 
the  synagogue  of  the  Libertines, 
and  Cyrenians,  and  Alexan- 
drians, and  of  them  of  Cilicia 
and  of  Asia,  disputing  with 
Stephen. 

10  And  they  were  not  able  to 


resist  the  wisdom  and  the  spirit 
by  which  he  spake. 

11  Then  they  suborned  men, 
who  said,  We  have  heard  him 
speak  blasphemous  words  a- 
gainst  Moses,  and  against  God. 

12  And  they  stirred  up  the  peo- 
ple, and  the  elders,  and  the 
scribes,  and  came  upon  Mm,  and 
caught  him,  and  brought  him,  to 
the  council, 

13  And  set  up  false  witnesses, 
who  said.  This  man  ceaseth  not 
to  speak  blasphemous  words 
against  this  holy  place,  and  the 
law  : 

14  For  we  have  heard  him  say, 
that  this  Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall 
destroy  this  place,  and  shall 
change  the  customs  which  Mo- 
ses delivered  to  us. 

15  And  all  that  sat  in  the  coun- 
cil, looking  steadfastly  on  him, 
saw  his  face  as  it  had  been  the 
face  of  an  angel, 

CHAP.  VII. 

Stephen's  defence  and  martyrdom. 

THEN  said  the  high  priest, 
Are  these  things  so  % 

2  And  he  said.  Brethren,  and 
fathers,  hearken ;  The  God  of 
glory  appeared  unto  our  father 
Abraham,  when  he  was  in  Meso- 
potamia, before  he  dwelt  in 
Haran, 

3  And  said  unto  him,  Get  thee 
out  of  thy  country,  and  from  thy 
kindred,  and  come  into  the  land 
which  I  shall  show  thee. 

4  Then  came  he  out  of  the  land 
of  the  Chaldeans,  and  dwelt  in 
Haran  :  and  from  thence,  when 
his  father  was  dead,  he  removed 
him  into  this  land,  wherein  ye 
now  dwell. 

191 


Stephen'' s  defence 

5  And  lie  gave  liim  no  inherit- 
ance in  it,  no,  not  so  much  as  to 
set  his  foot  on  :  yet  he  promised 
that  he  would  give  it  to  him  for 
a  possession,  and  to  his  seed  af- 
ter him,  when  as  yet  he  had  no 
child. 

6  And  God  spake  on  this  wise. 
That  his  seed  should  sojourn  in 
a  strange  land  ;  and  that  they 
should  bring  them  into  bondage, 
and  treat  them  evilly  four  hun- 
dred years. 

7  And  the  nation  to  whom  they 
shall  be  in  bondage  will  I  judge, 
said  God  :  and  after  that  shall 
they  come  forth,  and  serve  me 
in  this  place. 

8  And  he  gave  him  the  cov- 
enant of  circumcision  :  and  so 
Abraham,  begat  Isaac,  and  cir- 
cumcised him  the  eighth  day ; 
and  Isaac  begat  Jacob  :  and  Ja- 
cob begat  the  twelve  patriarchs. 

9  And  the  patriarchs,  moved 
with  envy,  sold  Joseph  into 
Egypt :   but  God  was  with  him, 

10  And  delivered  him  out  of  all 
his  afflictions,  and  gave  him  fa- 
vor and  wisdom  in  the  sight  of 
Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt ;  and  he 
made  him  governor  over  Egypt 
and  all  his  house. 

11  Now  there  came  a  dearth 
over  all  the  land  of  Egypt  and 
Canaan,  and  great  affliction  :  and 
our  fathers  found  no  sustenance. 

12  But  when  Jacob  heard  that 
there  was  grain  in  Egypt,  he 
Bent  out  our  fathers  first. 

13  And  at  the  second  time  Jo- 
seph was  made  known  to  his 
brethren  ;  and  Joseph's  kindred 
was  made  known  unto  Pharaoh. 

14  Then  Joseph  sent,  and  called 
his  father  Jacob  to  him,  and  all 

192 


ACTS.  before  the  council. 

his  kindred,  threescore  and  fif- 


teen souls. 

15  So  Jacob  went  down  into 
Egypt,  and  died,  he,  and  our 
fathers, 

16  And  were  carried  over  into 
Shechem,  and  laid  in  the  sepul- 
chre that  Abraham  bought  for 
a  sum  of  money  of  the  sons  of 
Hamor,  the  father  of  She- 
chem. 

17  But  when  the  time  of  the 
promise  drew  nigh,  which  God 
had  sworn  to  Abraham,  the 
people  grew  and  multiplied  in 
Egypt. 

18  Till  another  king  arose,  who 
knew  not  Joseph. 

19  The  same  dealt  subtilly 
with  our  kindred,  and  evilly 
treated  our  fathers,  so  that  they 
cast  out  their  young  children,  to 
the  end  that  they  might  not  live. 

20  In  which  time  Moses  was 
born,  and  was  exceedingly  fair, 
and  was  nourished  in  his  father's 
house  three  months  : 

21  And  when  he  was  cast  out, 
Pharaoh's  daughter  took  him 
up,  and  nourished  him  for  her 
own  son. 

22  And  Moses  was  learned  in 
all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians, 
and  was  mighty  in  words  and  in 
deeds. 

23  And  when  he  was  full  forty 
years  old,  it  came  into  his  heart 
to  visit  his  brethren  the  children 
of  Israel. 

24  And  seeing  one  of  them  suf- 
fer wrong,  he  defended  him,  and 
avenged  him  that  was  oppressed, 
and  smote  the  Egyptian  : 

25  For  he  supposed  that  his 
brethren  would  have  understood 
that  God  by  his  hand  would  de- 


Stephen's  CHAP.  VII. 

liver  them  :  but  they  understood 
not. 

26  And  the  next  day  he  show- 
ed himself  unto  them  as  they 
strove,  and  urged  them  to  be  at 
peace,  saying,  Sirs,  ye  are  breth- 
ren :  why  do  ye  wrong  one  to 
another  1 

27  But  he  that  did  his  neighbor 
wrong  thrust  him  away,  saying, 
Who  made  thee  a  ruler  and  a 
judge  over  us  ? 

28  Wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou 
didst  the  Egyptian  yesterday  1 

29  Then  fled  Moses  at  this  say- 
ins:,  and  was  a  strano^er  in  the 
land  of  Midian,  where  he  begat 
two  sons. 

30  And  when  forty  years  were 
expired,  there  appeared  to  him 
in  the  desert  of  mount  Sinai  an 
angel  of  the  Lord  in  a  flame  of 
fire  in  a  bush. 

31  When  Moses  saw  it,  he  won- 
dered at  the  sight  :  and  as  he 
drew  near  to  behold  it,  the  voice 
of  the  Lord  came  unto  him, 

32  Saying,  I  am  the  God  of 
thy  fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob.  Then  Moses 
trembled,  and  dared  not  behold. 

33  Then  said  the  Lord  to  him, 
Put  off"  thy  shoes  from  thy  feet  : 
for  the  place  where  thou  stand- 
est  is  holy  ground. 

341  have  seen,  I  have  seen  the 
affliction  of  my  people  who  ai-e 
in  Egypt,  and  I  have  heard  their 
groaning,  and  have  come  down 
to  deliver  them.  And  now  come, 
I  will  send  thee  into  Egypt. 

35  This  Moses  whom  they  re- 
fused, saying.  Who  made  thee  a 
ruler  and  a  judge  1  the  same  did 
God  send  to  be  a  ruler  and  a  de- 
13 


discourse. 

liverer  by  the  hand  of  the  angel 
who  appeared  to  him  in  the 
bush. 

36  He  brought  them  out,  doing 
wonders  and  signs  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  and  in  the  Red  Sea, 
and  in  the  desert  forty  years. 

37  This  is  that  Moses,  who 
said  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
A  Prophet  shall  the  Lord  your 
God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your 
brethren,  like  unto  me  ;  him 
shall  ye  hear. 

38  This  is  he,  that  was  in  the 
church  in  the  desert  with  the 
angel  that  spake  to  him  in  the 
mount  Sinai,  and  with  our  fath- 
ers ;  who  received  the  living 
oracles  to  give  unto  us : 

39  Whom  our  fathers  would 
not  obey,  but  thrust  Am  from 
them,  and  in  their  hearts  turned 
back  again  into  Egypt, 

40  Saying  unto  Aaron,  Make  us 
gods  to  go  before  us  ;  for  as  for 
this  Moses,  who  bi'ought  us  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we  know 
not  what  has  become  of  him. 

41  And  they  made  a  calf  in 
those  days,  and  offered  sacrifice 
unto  the  idol,  and  rejoiced  in  the 
works  of  their  own  hands. 

42  Then  God  turned,  and  gave 
them  up  to  worship  the  host  of 
heaven  ;  as  it  is  written  in  the 
book  of  the  prophets,  O  ye  house 
of  Israel,  have  ye  offered  to  me 
slain  beasts  and  sacrifices  for 
forty  years  in  the  desert  ? 

43  Yea,  ye  took  up  the  taber- 
nacle of  Moloch,  and  the  star  of 
your  god  Remphan,  the  figures 
which  ye  made  to  worship 
them  :  and  I  will  carry  you  away 
beyond  Babylon. 

44  Our  fathers  had  the  taber- 
193 


Stephen  stoned 

nacle  of  testimony  in  the  desert, 
as  he  had  appointed,  speaking 
unto  Moses,  that  he  should 
make  it  according  to  the  fashion 
that  he  had  seen  ; 

45  Which  also  our  fathers  that 
came  after  brought  in  with 
Joshua  into  the  possession  of  the 
Gentiles,  whom  God  drove  out 
before  the  face  of  our  fathers, 
unto  the   days  of  David  ; 

46  Who  found  favor  before 
God,  and  desired  to  find  a  tab- 
ernacle for  the  God  of  Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  built  him  a 
house. 

48  Howbeit,  the  Most  High 
dwelleth  not  in  temples  made 
with  hands  ;  as  saith  the  prophet, 

49  Heaven  is  my  throne,  and 
earth  is  my  footstool :  what  house 
will  ye  build  for  me  1  saith  the 
Lord :  or  what  is  the  place  of 
my  rest  % 

50  Hath  not  my  hand  made  all 
these  things  1 

51  ^  Ye  stiffnecked  and  uncir- 
cumcised  in  heart  and  ears,  ye 
do  always  resist  the  Holy  Spirit : 
as  your  fathers  diS,,  so  do  ye. 

52  Wliom  of  the  prophets  have 
not  your  fathers  persecuted  ? 
and  they  have  slain  them  who 
foretold  the  coming  of  the  Just 
One;  of  whom  ye  have  now 
been  the  betrayers  and  murder- 
ers : 

53  Who  have  received  the  law 
by  the  disposition  of  angels,  and 
have  not  kept  it. 

54  ^  When  they  heard  these 
things,  they  were  cut  to  the  heart, 
and  they  gnashed  on  him  with 
their  teeth. 

55  But  he,  being  full  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  looked  up   stead- 

194 


ACTS.  to  death. 

fastly  into  heaven,  and  saw  the 
glory  of  God,  and  Jesus  stand- 
ing on  the  right  hand  of  God, 

56  And  said.  Behold,  I  see  the 
heavens  opened,  and  the  Son  of 
man  standing  on  the  right  hand 
of  God. 

57  Then  they  cried  out  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  stopped  their 
ears,  and  ran  upon  him  with  one 
accord, 

58  And  cast  him  out  of  the 
city,  and  stoned  him :  and  the 
witnesses  laid  down  their  clothes 
at  a  young  man's  feet  whose 
name  was  Saul. 

59  And  they  stoned  Stephen, 
calling  upon  God,  and  saying, 
Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit. 

60  And  he  kneeled  down,  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice.  Lord, 
lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge. 
And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
fell  asleep. 

CHAP.  vni. 

Philip  preacheth  in  Samaria. 

AND  Saul  was  consenting 
unto  his  death.  And  at 
that  time  there  was  a  great  per- 
secution against  the  church  which 
was  at  Jerusalem ;  and  they  were 
all  scattered  abroad  throughout 
the  regions  of  Judea  and  Sama- 
ria,  except  the  apostles. 

2  And  devout  men  carried  Ste- 
phen to  his  burial,  and  made 
great  lamentation  over  him. 

3  As  for  Saul,  he  made  havoc 
of  the  church,  entering  into  every 
house,  and  haling  men  and  wo- 
men, committed  t?ie7n  to  prison. 

4  Therefore,  they  that  were 
scattered  abroad  went  every 
where  preaching  the  word. 

5  Then  Philip  went  down  to 


Success  of  the  gospel 

the  city  of  Samaria,  and  preach- 
ed Christ  unto  them. 

6  And  the  people  with  one  ac- 
cord gave  heed  unto  those  things 
which  Phihp  spake,  hearing  and 
seeing  the  miracles  which  he 
did. 

7  For  unclean  spirits,  crying 
with  a  loud  voice,  came  out  of 
many  that  were  possessed  witk 
them:  and  many  taken  with 
palsies,  and  that  were  lame, 
were  healed. 

8  And  there  was  great  joy  in 
that  city. 

9  ^  But  there  was  a  certain 
man,  called  Simon,  who  before, 
in  the  same  city  had  used  sorce- 
ry, and  bewitched  the  people  of 
Samaria,  giving  out  that  himself 
was  some  great  one  : 

10  To  whom  they  all  gave  heed, 
from  the  least  to  the  greatest, 
saying.  This  man  is  the  great 
power  of  God. 

1 1  And  to  him  they  had  regard, 
because  for  a  long  time  he  had 
bewitched  them  with  sorceries. 

12  But  when  they  believed 
Philip  preaching  the  things  con- 
cerning the  kinsfdom  of  God, 
and  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ, 
they  were  immersed,  both  men 
and  women. 

13  Then  Simon  himself  be- 
lieved also  :  and  when  he  was 
immersed,  he  continued  with 
Philip,  and  wondei'ed,  beholding 
the  miracles  and  signs  which 
were  done. 

14  Now  when  the  apostles  who 
were  at  Jerusalem  heard  that 
Samaria  had  received  the  word 
of  God,  they  sent  unto  them 
Peter  and  John  : 


CHAP.  VITI.  at  Samaria. 

dowTi,  prayed  for  them,  that  they 
might  receive  the  Holy  Spirit. 

16  (For  as  yet  he  had  fallen 
upon  none  of  them  :  but  they 
had  only  been  immersed  into  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.) 

17  Then  they  laid  their  hands 
on  them,  and  they  received  the 
Holy  Spirit. 

18  And  when  Simon  saw  that 
through  the  laying  on  of  the 
apostles'  hands  the  Holy  Spirit 
was  given,  he  offered  them 
money, 

19  Saying,  Give  me  also  this 
power,  that  on  whomsoever  I 
lay  hands,  he  may  receive  the 
Holy  Spirit. 

20  But  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Thy  money  perish  with  thee,  be- 
cause thou  hast  thought  that  the 
gift  of  God  may  be  purchased 
with  money. 

21  Thou  hast  neither  part  nor 
lot  in  this  matter;  for  thy  heart 
is  not  right  in  the  sight  of  God. 

22  Repent  therefore  of  this  thy 
wickedness,  and  pray  God,  if 
perhaps  the  thought  of  thy  heart 
may  be  forgiven  thee. 

23  For  I  perceive  that  thou  art 
in  the  gall  of  bitterness,  and  the 
bond  of  iniquity. 

24Then  answered  Simon,  and 
said,  Pray  ye  to  the  Lord  for 
me,  that  none  of  these  things 
which  ye  have  spoken  may  come 
upon  me. 

25  And  they,  when  they  had 
testified  and  preached  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  returned  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  preached  the  gospel 
in  many  villages  of  the  Samari- 
tans. 

26  *\  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 


15  Who,  when  they  had  come  |  spake  unto  Philip,  saying,  Arise, 

195 


The  eunuch  and  Philip.       ACTS. 


The  eunuch  immersed. 


and  go  toward  the  south,  unto 
the  way  that  goeth  down  from 
Jerusalem  unto  Gaza,  which  is 
desert. 

27  And  he  arose  and  went: 
and  behold,  a  man  of  Ethiopia, 
a  eunuch  of  great  authority  un- 
der Candace  queen  of  the  Ethi- 
opians, who  had  the  charge  of 
all  her  treasure,  and  had  come 
to  Jerusalem  to  worship, 

28  Was  returning  and,  sitting 
in  his  chariot,  read  Isaiah  the 
prophet. 

29  Then  the  Spii'it  said  unto 
Philip,  Go  near,  and  join  thyself 
to  this  chariot. 

30  And  Philip  ran  thither  to 
him  and  heard  him  read  the 
prophet  Isaiah,  and  said,  Under- 
standest  thou  what  thou  read- 
est? 

31  And  he  said.  How  can  I, 
unless  some  one  should  guide 
me  1  And  he  desired  Philip  that 
he  would  come  up  and  sit  with 
him. 

32  The  place  of  the  scripture 
which  he  read  was  this.  He  was 
led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter ; 
and  like  a  lamb  duirib  before  his 
shearer,  so  he  opened  not  his 
mouth  : 

33  In  his  humiliation  his  judg- 
ment was  taken  away  :  and  who 
shall  declare  his  generation?  for 
his  life  is  taken  from  the  earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered 
Philip,  and  said,  I  pray  thee,  of 
whom  speaketh  the  prophet 
this  ?  of  himself,  or  of  some 
other  man  % 

35  Then  Philip  opened  his 
mouth,  and  began  at  the  same 
scripture,  and  preached  unto 
him  Jesus. 

196 


36  And  as  they  went  along  the 
way,  they  came  unto  a  certain 
water  :  and  the  eunuch  said, 
See,  here  is  water ;  what  doth 
hinder  me  to  be  immersed] 

37  And  Philip  said,  If  thou  be- 
lievest  with  all  thy  heart,  thou 
mayest.  And  he  answered  and 
said,  I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  the  Son  of  God. 

38  And  he  commanded  the 
chariot  to  stand  still :  and  they 
went  down  both  into  the  water, 
both  Philip  and  the  eunuch  ;  and 
he  immersed  him. 

39  And  when  they  had  come 
up  out  of  the  water,  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  caught  away  Philip, 
and  the  eunuch  saw  him  no  more, 
and  he  went  on  his  way  rejoic- 
ing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  at 
Azotus :  and  passing  through, 
he  preached  in  all  the  cities,  till 
he  came  to  Cesarea. 

CHAP.   IX. 

The  conversion  of  Saul. 

AND  Saul,  yet  breathing  out 
threatenings  and  slaughter 
against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord, 
went  unto  the  high  priest, 

2  And  desired  of  him  letters  to 
Damascus  to  the  synagogues, 
that  if  he  found  any  of  this  way, 
whether  they  were  men  or 
women,  he  might  bring  them 
bound  unto  Jerusalem. 

3  And  as  he  journeyed,  he  came 
near  Damascus  :  and  suddenly 
there  shone  round  about  him  a 
light  from  heaven  : 

4  And  he  fell  to  the  earth,  and 
heard  a  voice  saying  unto  him, 
Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutestthou 
me  1 


Ananias  sent 


5  And  he  said,  Who  art  thou, 
Lord  ]  And  the  Lord  said,  I  am 
Jesus  whom  thou  perse  cutest : 
it  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick  against 
the  goads. 

6  And  he  trembling  and  aston- 
ished said,  Lord,  what  wilt  thou 
have  me  do  1  And  the  Lord 
said  unto  him,  Arise,  and  go  in- 
to the  city,  and  it  shall  be  told 
thee  what  thou  must  do. 

7  And  the  men  who  journeyed 
with  him  stood  speechless,  hear- 
ing indeed  the  voice,  but  seeing 
no  one. 

8  And  Saul  arose  from  the  earth 
and  when  his  eyes  were  opened, 
he  saw  no  one :  but  they  led 
him  by  the  hand,  and  brought 
kim  into  Damascus. 

9  And  he  was  three  days  with- 
out sight,  and  neither  did  eat  nor 
drink. 

10  ^  And  there  was  a  certain 
disciple  at  Damascus,  named 
Ananias  ;  and  to  him  the  Lord 
said  in  a  vision,  Ananias.  And 
he  said,  Behold  I  am  here  Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Arise,  and  go  into  the  street 
which  is  called  Straight,  and  in- 
quire in  the  house  of  Judas  for 
one  called  Saul,  of  Tarsus  :  for 
behold,  he  prayeth, 

12  And  hath  seen  in  a  vision  a 
man  named  Anaiiias  coming  in, 
and  putting  7iis  hand  on  him, 
that  he  might  receive  his  sight. 

13  Then  Ananias  answered, 
Lord,  I  have  heard  by  many  of 
this  man,  how  much  evil  he  hath 
done  to  thy  saints  at  Jerusalem  : 

14  And  here  he  hath  authority 
from  the  chief  priests  to  bind  all 
that  call  on  thy  name. 

15  But  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 


CHAP.  IX.         to  restore  Saul's  sight. 
Go  thy  way  :  for  he  is  a  chosen 


vessel  unto  me,  to  bear  my  name 
before  the  Gentiles,  and  kings, 
and  the  children  of  Israel  : 

16  For  I  will  show  him  how 
great  things  he  must  suffer  for 
my  name's  sake. 

17  And  Ananias  went  his  way, 
and  entered  into  the  house;  and 
putting  his  hands  on  him,  said, 
Brother  Saul,  the  Lord,  even  Je- 
sus, that  appeared  uuto  thee  in 
the  way  as  thou  earnest,  hath 
sent  me,  that  thou  mightest  re- 
ceive thy  sight,  and  be  filled 
with  the  Holy  Spirit. 

18  And  immediately  there  fell 
from  his  eyes  as  it  had  been 
scales  :  and  he  received  sight 
forthwith,  and  arose  and  was 
immersed. 

19  And  when  he  had  taken  food 
he  was  strengthened.  Then  was 
Saul  certain  days  with  the  dis- 
ciples who  were  at  Damascus. 

20  And  straightway  he  preach- 
ed Christ  in  the  synagogues, 
that  he  is  the  Son  of  God. 

21  But  all  that  heard  kim  were 
amazed,  and  said  ;  Is  not  this  he 
that  destroyed  them  who  called 
on  this  narae  in  Jerusalem,  and 
came  hither  for  that  intent,  that 
he  might  bring  them  bound  un- 
to the  chief  priests  ? 

22  But  Saul  increased  the  more 
in  strength,  and  confounded  the 
Jews  who  dwelt  at  Damascus, 
proving  that  this  is  the  Christ. 

23  ^  A.nd  when  many  days 
were  fulfilled,  the  Jews  took 
counsel  to  kill  him. 

24  But  their  conspiracy  was 
known  to  Saul.  And  they  watch- 
ed the  gates  day  and  night  to  kill 
him. 

197 


Eneas  healed. 


25  Then  the  disciples  took  him 
by  night,  and  let  him  down  by 
the  wall  in  a  basket. 

26  And  when  Saul  had  come 
to  Jerusalem,  he  attempted  to 
join  himself  to  the  disciples,  but 
they  were  all  afraid  of  him,  and 
believed  not  that  he  was  a  dis- 
ciple. 

27  But  Barnabas  took  him  and 
brought  hi?n  to  the  apostles,  and 
declared  unto  them  how  he  had 
seen  the  Lord  in  the  way,  and 
that  he  had  spoken  to  him,  and 
how  he  had  preached  boldly  at 
Damascus  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

28  And  he  was  with  them  com- 
ing in  and  going  out  at  Jerusa- 
lem. 

29  And  he  spake  boldly  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
disputed  against  the  Grecians  : 
but  they  undertook  to  slay  him. 

30  Which  when  the  brethren 
knew,  they  brought  him  down  to 
Cesarea,  and  sent  him  forth  to 
Tarsus. 

31  Then  had  the  churches  rest 
throughout  all  Judea  and  Galilee 
and  Samaria,  and  were  edified  ; 
and  walking  in  the  fear  of  the 
Lord,  and  in  the  comfort  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  were  multiplied. 

32  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
Peter  passed  throughout  them 
all,  he  came  down  also  to  the 
saints  who  dwelt  at  Lydda. 

33  And  there  he  found  a  cer- 
tain man  named  Eneas,  who  had 
kept  his  bed  eight  years,  and 
was  sick  of  the  palsy. 

34  And  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Eneas,  Jesus  Christ  maketh  thee 
whole  :  arise,  and  make  thy  bed. 
And  he  arose  immediately. 

35  And  all  that  dwelt  at  Lydda 

198 


ACTS.  Dorcas  restored  to  life. 

and  Sharon  saw  him,  and  turned 


to  the  Lord. 

36  ^f  Now  there  was  at  Joppa 
a  certain  disciple  named  Tabitha, 
which  by  interpretation  is  called 
Dorcas  :  this  woman  was  full 
of  good  works  and  almsdeeds 
which  she  did. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days  that  she  was  sick  and  died  : 
and  having  washed  her,  they 
laid  her  in  an  upper  chamber. 

38  And  forasmuch  as  Lydda 
was  nigh  to  Joppa,  and  the  dis- 
ciples had  heard  that  Peter  was 
there,  they  sent  unto  him  two 
men,  beseeching  him  not  to  de- 
lay to  come  to  them. 

39  Then  Peter  arose  and  went 
with  them.  When  he  had  come, 
they  brought  him  into  the  upper 
chamber  :  and  all  the  widows 
stood  by  him,  weeping  and  show- 
ing the  coats  and  garments  which 
Dorcas  made,  while  she  was 
with  them. 

40  But  Peter  put  them  all  forth, 
and  kneeled  down  and  prayed ; 
and  turning  to  the  body  said, 
Tabitha,  arise.  And  she  opened 
her  eyes  :  and  when  she  saw 
Peter,  she  sat  up. 

41  And  he  gave  her  his  hand, 
and  lifted  her  up,  and  calling  the 
saints  and  widows,  he  presented 
her  alive. 

42  And  it  was  known  through- 
out all  Joppa  ;  and  many  believ- 
ed in  the  Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he 
tarried  many  days  in  Joppa  with 
one  Simon  a  tanner. 

CHAP.  X. 

The  gospel  sent  to  the  gentiles. 

THERE  was  a  certain  man 
in  Cesarea  called  Cornel- 


Vision  of  Peter.  CHAP.  X 

ius,  a  centurion  of  the  band 
called  the  Italian  band. 

2  A  devout  man,  and  one  that 
feared  God  with  all  his  house, 
who  gave  much  alms  to  the 
people,  and  prayed  to  God  al- 
ways. 

3  He  saw  manifestly  in  a  vision 
about  the  ninth  hour  of  the  day 
an  angel  of  God  coming  in  to 
him,  and  saying  unto  him,  Coi'- 
nelius. 

4  And  when  he  looked  on  him, 
he  was  afraid,  and  said,  What  is 
it.  Lord  1  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Thy  prayers  and  thy  alms  have 
come  up  for  a  memorial  before 
God. 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Joppa, 
and  call  for  Simon,  whose  sur- 
name is  Peter : 

6  He  lodgeth  with  one  Simon 
a  tanner,  whose  house  is  by  the 
sea-side  :  he  shall  tell  thee  what 
thou  must  do. 

7  And  when  the  angel  that 
spake  unto  Cornelius  had  de- 
parted, he  called  two  of  his 
household  servants,  and  a  devout 
soldier  of  them  that  waited  on 
him  continually  ; 

8  And  when  he  had  declared 
all  these  things  unto  them,  he 
sent  them  to  Joppa. 

9  *i\  On  the  morrow,  as  they 
went  on  their  journey,  and  drew 
nigh  unto  the  city,  Peter  went  up 
upon  the  housetop  to  pray,  about 
the  sixth  hour  : 

,10  And  he  became  very  hun- 
gry, and  would  have  eaten:  but 
while  they  made  ready,  he  fell 
into  a  trance, 

11  And  saw  heaven  opened,  and 
a  certain  vessel  descending  unto 
him,  as  it  had  been  a  great  sheet 


The  Spirit  directs  him. 

knit  at  the  four  corners,  and  let 
down  to  the  earth  : 

12  Wherein  were  all  manner  of 
four-footed  beasts  of  the  earth, 
and  wild  beasts,  and  cx-eeping 
things,  and  birds  of  the  air. 

13  And  there  came  a  voice  to 
him,   Rise,  Peter ;  kill,  and  eat. 

14  But  Peter  said,  Not  so. 
Lord  ;  for  I  have  never  eaten 
any  thing  that  is  common  or  un- 
clean. 

15  And  the  voice  spake  unto 
him  again  the  second  time.  What 
God  hath  cleansed,  that  call  not 
thou  common. 

16  This  was  done  thrice  :  and 
the  vessel  was  received  up  again 
into  heaven. 

17  Now  while  Peter  doubted  in 
himself  what  this  vision  which  he 
had  seen  should  mean,  behold, 
the  men  who  were  sent  from 
Cornelius  had  made  inquiry  for 
Simon's  house,  and  stood  before 
the  gate, 

18  And  called,  and  asked 
whether  Simon,  who  was  sur- 
named  Peter,  lodged  there. 

19  ^  While  Peter  thought  on 
the  vision,  the  Spirit  said  unto 
him.  Behold,  three  men  seek 
thee. 

20  Arise,  therefore,  and  get 
thee  down,  and  go  with  them, 
doubting;-  nothing :  for  I  have 
sent  them. 

21  Then  Peter  went  down  to 
the  men  who  were  sent  unto 
him  from  Cornelius;  and  said. 
Behold,  I  am  he  whom  ye  seek  : 
what  is  the  cause  wherefore  ye 
have  come  ? 

22  And  they  said,  Cornelius  the 
centurion,  a  just  man,  and  one 
that  feareth  God,  and  of  good  re- 

199 


Peter  visvts  Cornelius  ACTS.  and  preaches  to  Attn. 

32  Send   therefore    to  Joppa, 


port  among  all  the  nation  of  the 
Jews,  was  warned  from  God  by 
a  holy  angel  to  send  for  thee  into 
his  house,  and  to  hear  words  of 
thee. 

23  Then  he  called  them  in,  and 
lodged  the?n.  And  on  the  mor- 
row Peter  went  away  with  them, 
and  certain  brethren  from  Joppa 
accompanied  him. 

24  And  on  the  following  day 
they  entered  into  Cesarea.  And 
Cornelius  waited  for  them,  and 
had  called  together  his  kinsmen 
and  near  friends. 

25  And  as  Peter  was  coming 
in,  Cornelius  met  him,  and  fell 
down  at  his  feet,  and  worshipped 
him. 

26  But  Peter  took  him  up,  say- 
ing. Stand  up  ;  I  myself  also  am 
a  man. 

27  And  as  he  talked  with  him, 
he  went  in,  and  found  many  that 
had  come  together. 

28  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
know  that  it  is  unlawful  for  a 
man  that  is  a  Jew  to  keep  com- 
pany, or  come  unto  one  of 
another  nation ;  but  God  hath 
showed  me  that  I  should  not  call 
any  man  common  or  unclean. 

29  Therefore  came  I  U7ito  you 
without  gainsaying,  as  soon  as  I 
was  sent  for  :  I  ask  therefore  for 
what  intent  ye  have  sent  for  me"? 

30  And  Cornelius  said.  Four 
days  ago  I  was  fasting  until  this 
hour;  and  at  the  ninth  hour  I 
prayed  in  my  house,  and  behold, 
a  man  stood  before  me  in  bright 
clothing. 

31  And  said,  Cornelius,  thy 
prayer  is  heard,  and  thy  alms 
are  had  in  remembrance  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

200 


and  call  hither  Simon,  whose 
surname  is  Peter  ;  he  is  lodged 
in  the  house  of  one  Simon  a  tan- 
ner, by  the  sea-side  ;  who,  when 
he  Cometh,  shall  speak  unto  thee. 

33  Immediately  therefore  I  sent 
to  thee  ;  and  thou  hast  well  done 
that  thou  hast  come.  Now  there- 
fore are  we  all  here  present  be- 
fore God,  to  hear  all  things  that 
are  commanded  thee  by  God. 

34  ^  Then  Peter  opened  liis 
mouth,  and  said.  Of  a  truth  I 
pei'ceive  that  God  is  no  respecter 
of  persons  : 

35  But  in  every  nation,  he  that 
feareth  him  and  worketh  right- 
eousness, is  accepted  with  him. 

36  The  word  which  God  sent 
unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
preaching  peace  by  Jesus  C  hrist : 
(he  is  Lord  of  all)  : 

37  That  word,  I  say,  ye  know, 
which  was  published  throughout 
all  Judea,  and  began  from  Gali- 
lee, after  the  immersion  which 
John  preached ; 

38  How  God  anointed  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  with  the  Holy  Spirit 
and  with  power  :  who  went 
about  doing  good,  and  healing 
all  that  were  oppressed  by  the 
devil ;  for  God  was  with  him. 

39  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all 
things  which  he  did  both  in  the 
land  of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jerusa- 
lem ;  whom  they  hung  on  a 
cross  and  slew. 

40  Him  God  raised  up  the  third 
day,  ar:d  showed  him  openly  ; 

41  Not  to  all  the  people,  but 
unto  witnesses  chosen  before  by 
God,  even  to  us,  who  did  eat  and 
drink  with  him  after  he  rosa 
from  the  dead. 


The  Holy  Spirit  given      CHAP.  XI. 


to  Gentiles. 


42  And  he  commanded  us  to 
preach  unto  the  people,  and  to 
testify  that  it  is  he  who  is  ap- 
pointed by  God  to  be  the  Judge 
of  the  living  and  the  dead. 

43  To  him  all  the  prophets  bear 
testimony,  that  through  his  name 
whosoever  believeth  in  him  shall 
receive  remission  of  sins. 

44  ^  While  Peter  yet  spake 
these  words,  the  Holy  Spirit 
fell  on  all  them  who  heard  the 
word. 

45  And  they  of  the  circumcision 
who  believed,  were  astonished, 
as  many  as  came  with  Peter, 
because  that  on  the  Gentiles  also 
was  poured  out  the  gift  of  the 
Holy  Spirit. 

46  For  they  heard  them  speak 
with  tongues,  and  magnify  God. 
Then  answered  Peter, 

47  Can  any  one  forbid  water, 
that  these  should  not  be  im- 
mersed, who  have  received  the 
Holy  Spirit  as  well  as  we  ] 

48  And  he  commanded  them  to 
be  immersed  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord.  Then  prayed  they  him  to 
tarry  certain  days. 

CHAP.  XI. 

Peter's  defence.     Conversions  at  An- 
tioch. 

AND  the  apostles  and  breth- 
ren that  wei-e  in  Judea 
heard  that  the  Gentiles  had  also 
received  the  word  of  God. 

2  And  when  Peter  had  come 
up  to  Jerusalem,  they  that  were 
of  the  circumcision  contended 
with  him. 

3  Saying,  Thou  wentest  in  to 
men  uncircumcised,  and  didst 
eat  with  them. 

4  But  Peter  rehearsed  the  mat- 


ter from  the  beginning,  and  ex- 
pounded it  in  order  unto  them, 
saying, 

5  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa 
praying  :  and  in  a  trance  I  saw 
a  vision,  a  certain  vessel  descend- 
ing, as  it  had  been  a  great  sheet, 
let  down  from  heaven  by  four 
corners;  and  it  came  even  to 
me  : 

6  Upon  which  when  I  had  fast- 
ened my  eyes,  I  considered,  and 
saw  four-footed  beasts  of  the 
earth,  and  wild  beasts,  and  creep- 
ing things,  and  birds  of  the  air. 

7  And  I  heard  a  voice  saying 
unto  me.  Arise,  Peter ;  slay  and 
eat. 

8  But  I  said,  Not  so,  Lord ;  for 
nothing  common  or  unclean  hath 
at  any  time  entered  into  my 
mouth. 

9  But  the  voice  answered  me 
again  from  heaven.  What  God 
hath  cleansed,  call  not  thou  com- 
mon. 

10  And  this  was  done  three 
times  :  and  all  were  drawn  up 
again  into  heaven. 

11  And  behold,  immediately 
there  were  three  men  already 
come  unto  the  house  where  I 
was,  sent  from  Cesarea  unto  me. 

12  And  the  Spirit  bade  me  go 
with  them,  nothing  doubting. 
Moreover,  these  six  brethren  ac- 
companied me,  and  we  entered 
into  the  man's  house  : 

13  And  he  showed  us  how  he 
had  seen  an  angel  in  his  house, 
who  stood  and  said  unto  him, 
Send  men  to  Joppa,  and  call  for 
Simon,  whose  surname  is  Peter  j 

14  Who  shall  tell  thee  words, 
whereby  thou  and  all  thy  house 
shall  be  saved. 

201 


Progress  of  the  truth 


ACTS. 


at  Antioch. 


15  And  as  I  began  to  speak, 
the  Holy  Spirit  fell  on  them,  as 
on  us  at  the  beginning. 

16  Then  I  remembered  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  how  he  said, 
John  indeed  immersed  in  water; 
but  ye  shall  be  immersed  in  the 
Holy  Spirit. 

17  Forasmuch  then  as  Grod  gave 
them  the  like  gift  as  he  did  unto 
us,  who  believed  on  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ ;  who  was  I,  that 
I  could  withstand  God  ? 

18  When  they  heard  these 
things,  they  held  their  peace, 
and  glorified  God,  saying.  Then 
hath  God  also  to  the  Gentiles 
gi'anted  repentance  unto  life. 

19  *\\  Now  they  who  were  scat- 
tered abroad  upon  the  persecu- 
tion that  arose  about  Stephen, 
travelled  as  far  as  Phenice,  and 
Cyprus,  and  Antioch,  preaching 
the  word  to  none  but  unto  the 
Jews  only. 

20  And  some  of  them  were 
men  of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  who 
when  they  had  come  to  Antioch, 
spake  unto  the  Grecians,  preach- 
ing the  Lord  Jesus. 

21  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
was  with  them :  and  a  great 
number  believed,  and  turned 
unto  the  Lord. 

22  ^  Then  tidings  of  these 
things  came  unto  the  ears  of  the 
church  which  was  in  Jerusalem  : 
and  they  sent  forth  Barnabas, 
that  he  should  go  as  far  as  Anti- 
och. 

23  Who,  when  he  came,  and 
had  seen  the  grace  of  God,  was 
glad,  and  exhorted  them  all,  that 
with  purpose  of  heart  they  would 
cleave  unto  the  Lord  : 

24  For   he   was  a  good  man, 

202 


and  full  of  the  Holy  Spirit  and 
of  faith  :  and  much  people  was 
added  unto  the  Lord. 

25  Then  departed  Barnabas  to 
Tarsus,  to  seek  Saul: 

26  And  when  he  had  found 
him,  he  brought  him  unto  Anti- 
och. And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
for  a  whole  year  they  assembled 
themselves  with  the  church,  and 
taught  much  people.  And  the 
disciples  were  called  Christians 
first  in  Antioch. 

27  jj  And  in  these  days  came 
prophets  from  Jerusalem  unto 
Antioch. 

28  And  there  stood  up  one  of 
them  named  Agabus,  and  signi- 
fied by  the  Spirit,  that  there 
was  about  to  be  a  great  famine 
throughout  all  the  world :  which 
came  to  pass  in  the  days  of 
Claudius  Cesar. 

29  Then  the  disciples,  every 
man  according  to  his  ability, 
determined  to  send  relief  unto 
the  brethren  who  dwelt  in  Ju- 
dea  : 

30  Which  also  they  did,  and 
sent  it  to  the  elders  by  the  hands 
of  Barnabas  and  Saul. 

CHAP.  XIL 

Herod's  persecutions.    Peter^s  deliver- 
ance. 
NOW  about  that  time  Herod 
the  king  stretched  forth  his 
hands  to  vex  some  of  the  church. 

2  And  he  killed  James  the 
brother  of  John  with  the  sword. 

3  And  because  he  saw  it  pleas- 
ed the  Jews,  he  proceeded  fur- 
ther to  take  Peter  also.  (Then 
were  the  days  of  unleavened 
bread.) 

4  And  when  he  had  apprehend 


Peter  miraculously 


CHAP.  XII.  released  Jrom  prison. 


ed  him,  he  put  Jiim  in  prison, 
and  delivered  liiin  to  four  qua- 
ternions of  soldiers  to  keep  him ; 
intending  after  the  passover  to 
bring  him  forth  to  the  people. 

5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in 
prison :  but  prayer  was  made 
without  ceasing  by  the  church 
unto  God  for  him. 

6  And  when  Herod  would  have 
brought  him  forth,  the  same  night 
Peter  was  sleeping  between  two 
soldiers,  bound  with  two  chains : 
and  the  keepers  before  the  door 
kept  the  prison. 

7  And  behold,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  came  upon  him,  and  a  light 
shone  in  the  prison:  and  he 
smote  Peter  on  the  side,  and 
raised  him  up,  saying.  Arise  up 
quickly.  And  his  chains  fell  off 
from  his  hands. 

8  And  the  angel  said  unto  him, 
Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy 
sandals.  And  so  he  did.  And 
he  saith  unto  him.  Cast  thy  gar- 
ment about  thee,  and  follow  me. 

9  And  he  went  out,  and  follow- 
ed him  ;  and  knew  not  that  it 
was  real  which  was  done  by  the 
angel ;  but  thought  he  saw  a 
vision. 

10  When  they  had  past  the 
first  and  the  second  ward,  they 
came  unto  the  iron  gate  that 
leadeth  unto  the  city ;  which 
opened  to  them  of  its  own  ac- 
cord :  and  they  went  out,  and 
passed  on  through  one  street ; 
and  forthwith  the  angel  departed 
from  him. 

11  And  when  Peter  had  come 
to  himself,  he  said,  Now  I  know 
of  a  truth,  that  the  Lord  hath  sent 
his  angel,  and  hath  delivered 
me  out  of  the  hand  of  Herod, 


and  from  all  the  expectation  of 
the  people  of  the  Jews. 

12  And  when  he  had  consider- 
ed the  thing,  he  came  to  the 
house  of  Mary  the  mother  of 
John,  whose  surname  was  Mark : 
where  many  were  gathered  to- 
gether, praying. 

13  And  as  Peter  knocked  at  the 
door  of  the  gate,  a  damsel  came 
to  hearken,  named  Rhoda. 

14  And  when  she  knew  Peter's 
voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate 
for  gladness,  but  ran  in,  and  told 
how  Peter  stood  before  the  gate. 

15  And  they  said  unto  her, 
Thou  art  mad.  But  she  con- 
stantly affirmed  that  it  was  even 
so.  Then  said  they,  It  is  his 
angel. 

16  But  Peter  continued  knock- 
ing :  and  when  they  had  opened 
the  door,  and  saw  him,  they  were 
astonished. 

17  But  he,  beckoning  unto 
them  with  the  hand  to  hold  their 
peace,  declared  unto  them  how 
the  Lord  had  brought  him  out 
of  the  prison.  And  he  said.  Go 
show  these  things  unto  James, 
and  to  the  brethren.  And  he 
departed,  and  went  into  another 
place. 

18  Now,  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 
there  was  no  small  stir  among 
the  soldiers,  as  to  what  had  be- 
come of  Peter. 

19  And  when  Herod  had  sought 
for  him,  and  found  him  not,  he 
examined  the  keepers,  and  com- 
manded that  they  should  be  put 
to  death.  And  he  went  down 
from  Judea  to  Cesai-ea,  and  there 
abode. 

20  Ij  And  Herod  was  highly 
displeased  with  them   of  Tyre 

203 


Death  of  Herod. 

and  Sidon  :  but  they  came  with 
one  accord  to  him,  and,  having 
made  Blastus  the  king's  cham- 
berlain their  friend,  desired 
peace  ;  because  their  country 
was  nourished  by  the  king's 
ccuntry. 

21  And  upon  a  set  day,  Herod 
arrayed  in  royal  apparel,  sat  up- 
on his  throne,  and  made  an  ora- 
tion unto  them. 

22  And  the  people  gave  a  shout, 
saying,  It  is  the  voice  of  a  god, 
and  not  of  a  man. 

23  And  immediately  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  smote  him,  because 
he  gave  not  God  the  glory :  and 
he  was  eaten  of  worms,  and  ex- 
pired. 

24  ^  But  the  word  of  God 
grew  and  multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  re- 
turned from  Jerusalem,  when 
they  had  fulfilled  tJieir  ministry, 
and  took  with  them  John,  whose 
surname  was  Mark. 

CHAP.  XHI. 

Paul  preacheth  at  Antioch. 

NOW  there  were  in  the 
church  that  was  at  Antioch 
certain  prophets  and  teachers  ; 
as  Barnabas,  and  Simeon  who 
was  called  Niger,  and  Lucius 
of  Cyrene,  and  Manaen,  who 
had  been  brought  up  with  Herod 
the  tetrarch,  and  Saul. 

2  As  they  ministered  to  the 
Lord,  and  fasted,  the  Holy  Spirit 
said,  Separate  me  Barnabas  and 
Saul,  for  the  work  whereunto  I 
have  called  them. 

3  And  when  they  had  fasted 
and  prayed,  and  laid  their  hands 
on  them,  they  sent  them  away. 

4  ^  So  they,  being   sent  forth 

204 


ACTS.  Elymas,  the  sorcerer. 

by  the  Holy  Spirit,  departed 
unto  Seleucia  ;  and  from  thence 
they  sailed  to  Cyprus. 

5  And  when  they  were  at  Sala- 
mis,  they  preached  the  word  of 
God.  in  the  synagogues  of  the 
Jews :  and  they  had  also  Johu 
as  an  assistant. 

6  And  when  they  had  gone 
through  the  isle  unto  Paphos, 
they  found  a  certain  sorcerer,  a 
false  prophet,  a  Jew,  whose 
name  was  Bar-jesus  : 

7  Who  was  with  the  deputy 
of  the  country,  Sergius  Paulus, 
a  prudent  man  ;  who  called  for 
Barnabas  and  Saul,  and  desired 
to  hear  the  word  of  God. 

8  But  Elymas  the  sorcerer  (for 
so  is  his  name  by  interpretation) 
withstood  them,  seeking  to  turn 
away  the  deputy  from  the  faith. 

9  Then  Saul,  (who  also  is  called 
Paul,)  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit, 
set  his  eyes  on  him, 

10  And  said,  O  full  of  all  sub- 
tilty  and  all  mischief,  child  of 
the  devil,  enemy  of  all  right- 
eousness, wilt  thou  not  cease  to 
pervert  the  right  ways  of  the 
Lord  ? 

11  And  now,  behold,  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  is  upon  thee,  and 
thou  shalt  be  blind,  not  seeing 
the  sun  for  a  season.  And  im- 
mediately there  fell  on  him  a 
mist  and  a  darkness  ;  and  he 
went  about  seeking  some  to  lead 
him  by  the  hand. 

12  Then  the  deputy,  when  he 
saw  what  was  done,  believed, 
being  astonished  at  the  teaching 
of  the  Lord. 

13  Now  when  Paul  and  his 
company  loosed  from  Paphos, 
they  came  to  Perga  in  Pamphy- 


PauVs  preaching 


CHAP.  XIII. 


at  Antioch  in  Pisidia. 


lia  :   and   John  departing  from 
them  returned  to  Jerusalem. 

14  ^  But  when  they  departed 
from  Perga,  they  came  to  Anti- 
och in  Pisidia,  and  went  into  the 
synagogue  on  the  sabbath  day, 
and  .sat  down. 

15  And  after  the  reading  of  the 
law  and  the  prophets,  the  rulers 
of  the  synagogue  sent  unto  them, 
saying,  Brethren,  if  ye  have  any 
word  of  exhortation  for  the  peo- 
ple, say  on. 

16  Then  Paul  stood  up,  and 
beckoning  with  7iis  hand  said, 
Men  of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear 
God,  give  audience. 

17  The  God  of  this  people  of 
Israel  chose  our  fathers,  and 
exalted  the  peeople  when  they 
dwelt  as  strangers  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  and  with  a  high  arm 
brought  them  out  of  it, 

18  And  about  the  time  of  forty 
years  he  suffered  their  manners 
in  the  desert. 

19  And  having  destroyed  seven 
nations  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  he 
divided  their  land  to  them  by  lot. 

20  And  after  that  he  gave  unto 
t/iem  judges  about  the  space  of 
four  hundred  and  fifty  years, 
until  Samuel  the  prophet. 

21  And  afterwards  they  desired 
a  king :  and  God  gave  unto  them 
Saul  the  son  of  Kish,  a  man  of 
the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  for  the 
space  of  forty  years. 

22  And  when  he  had  removed 
him,  he  raised  up  unto  them  Da- 
vid to  be  their  king  ;  to  whom 
also  he  gave  testimony,  and 
said,  1  have  found  David  the 
son  of  Jesse,  a  man  after  my 
own  heart,  who  shall  fulfil  all 
my  will. 


23  Of  this  man's  seed  hath 
God  according  to  his  promise 
raised  unto  Israel  a  Savior, 
Jesus  : 

24  When  John  had  first  preach- 
ed, before  his  coming,  the  im- 
mersion of  repentance  to  all  the 
people  of  Israel. 

25  And  as  John  fulfilled  his 
course,  he  said,  Who  think  ye 
that  I  am  ]  I  am  not  he.  But 
behold,  there  cometh  one  after 
me,  the  shoes  of  whose  feet  I 
am  not  worthy  to  loose. 

26  Brethren,  children  of  the 
stock  of  Abraham,  and  who- 
soever among  you  feareth  God., 
to  you  is  the  word  of  this  sal- 
vation sent. 

27  For  they  that  dwell  at  Jeru- 
salem, and  their  rulers,  because 
they  knew  him  not,  nor  yet  the 
voices  of  the  prophets  which 
are  read  every  sabbath  day,  they 
have  fulfilled  them  in  condemn- 
ing him. 

28  And  though  they  found  no 
cause  of  death  in  him,  yet  they 
desired  Pilate  that  he  should  be 
slain. 

29  And  when  they  had  fulfilled 
all  that  was  wi'itten  of  him,  they 
took  hi7n  down  from  the  cross, 
and  laid  hi^n  in  a  sepulchre. 

30  But  God  raised  him  from 
the  dead  : 

31  And  he  was  seen  for  many 
days  by  those  who  came  up  with 
him  ftom  Galilee  to  Jerusalem, 
who  are  his  witnesses  unto  the 
people. 

32  And  we  declare  unto  you 
glad  tidings,  how  that  the  prom- 
ise which  was  made  unto  the 
fathers, 

33  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same 

205 


The  preaching 

unto  us  their  children,  in  that  he 
hath  raised  up  Jesus  again  ;  as  it 
is  also  wi'itten  in  the  second 
psalm,  Thou  art  my  Son,  this 
day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

34  And  as  concerning  that  he 
raised  him  up  from  the  dead, 
now  no  more  to  return  to  cor- 
ruption, he  said  on  this  wise,  I 
will  give  you  the  sure  mercies 
of  David, 

35  Wherefore  he  saith  also  in 
another  psalm,  Thou  shalt  not 
suffer  thy  Holy  One  to  see  cor- 
ruption. 

36  For  David,  after  he  had 
served  his  own  generation  by 
the  will  of  God,  fell  asleep,  and 
was  gathered  unto  his  fathers, 
and  saw  corruption : 

37  But  he,  whom  God  raised 
again,  saw  no  corruption. 

38  Be  it  known  unto  you  there- 
fore, brethren,  that  through  this 
man  is  preached  unto  you  the 
forgiveness  of  sins : 

39  And  by  him  all  that  believe 
are  justified  from  all  things,  from 
which  ye  could  not  be  justified 
by  the  law  of  Moses. 

40  Beware  therefore,  lest  that 
come  upon  you,  which  is  spoken 
of  in  the  prophets  ; 

41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and 
wonder,  and  perish :  for  I  work 
a  work  in  your  days,  a  work 
which  ye  shall  in  no  wise  believe, 
though  a  man  declare  it  unto  you. 

42  S\  And  when  the  Jews  had 
gone  out  of  the  synagogue,  the 
Gentiles  besought  that  these 
words  might  be  preached  to 
them  the  next  sabbath. 

43  Now  when  the  congregation 
was  broken  up,  many  of  the 
Jews  and    religious  proselytes 

206 


ACTS.         of  Paul  and  Barnabas. 

followed  Paul  and  Barnabas  ; 
who,  speaking  to  them,  per- 
suaded them  to  continue  in  the 
grace  of  God. 

44  If  And  the  next  sabbath  day 
came  almost  the  whole  city  to- 
gether to  hear  the  word  of  God. 

45  But  when  the  Jews  saw  the 
multitudes,  they  were  filled  with 
envy,  and  spake  against  those 
things  which  were  spoken  by 
Paul,  contradicting  and  blas- 
pheming. 

46  Then  speaking  boldly  Paul 
and  Barnabas  said.  It  was  ne- 
cessary that  the  word  of  God 
should  first  be  spoken  to  you  : 
but  seeing  ye  put  it  from  you, 
and  judge  yourselves  unworthy 
of  eternal  life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the 
Gentiles. 

47  For  so  hath  the  Lord  com- 
manded us,  saying,  I  have  set 
thee  to  be  a  light  of  the  Gentiles, 
that  thou  shouldest  be  for  salva- 
tion unto  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

48  And  when  the  Gentiles 
heard  this,  they  were  glad,  and 
glorified  the  word  of  the  Lord  : 
and  as  many  as  were  ordained 
to  eternal  life,  believed. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
was  published  throughout  all  the 
region. 

50  But  the  Jews  stirred  up  the 
devout  and  honorable  women, 
and  the  chief  men  of  the  city, 
and  raised  persecution  against 
Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  expelled 
them  out  of  their  coasts. 

51  But  they  shook  off  the  dust 
of  their  feet  against  them,  and 
came  unto  Iconium. 

52  And  the  disciples  were  filled 
with  joy,  and  with  the  Holy 
Spirit. 


The  impotent  man  cured.  CHAP.  XIV. 


Paul  stoned. 


CHAP.  XIV. 

Persecutions.     A  cripple  healed. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconi- 
um,  that  they  went  both  to- 
gether into  the  synagogue  of  the 
Jews,  and  so  spake,  that  a  great 
multitude  both  of  the  Jews  and 
also  of  the  Greeks  believed. 

2  But  the  unbelieving  Jews 
stirred  up  the  Gentiles,  and 
made  their  minds  evil  affected 
against  the  brethren. 

3  For  a  long  time  therefore 
they  continued  speaking  boldly 
in  the  Lord,  who  gave  testimony 
unto  the  word  of  his  grace,  and 
granted  signs  and  wonders  to 
be  done  by  their  hands. 

4  But  the  multitude  of  the  city 
was  divided  :  and  part  held  with 
the  Jews,  and  part  with  the  apos- 
tles. 

5  And  when  there  was  an  as- 
sault made  both  of  the  Gentiles, 
and  also  of  the  Jews  with  their 
rulers,  to  use  them  despitefully, 
and  to  stone  them, 

6  They  were  aware  of  it,  and 
fled  unto  Lystra  and  Derbe,  cit- 
ies of  Lycaonia,  and  unto  the  re- 
gion that  lieth  round  about. 

7  And  there  they  preached  the 
gospel. 

8  i[  And  there  sat  a  certain  man 
at  Lystra,  impotent  in  his  feet, 
being  a  cripple  from  his  mother's 
womb,  who  never  had  walked  : 

9  The  same  heard  Paul  speak  : 
who  steadfastly  beholding  him, 
and  perceiving  that  he  had  faith 
to  be  healed, 

10  Said  with  a  loud  voice. 
Stand  upi'ight  on  thy  feet.  And 
he  leaped  and  walked. 

11  And  when  the  people  saw 


what  Paul  had  done,  they  lifted 
up  their  voices,  saying  in  the 
speech  of  Lycaonia,  The  gods 
have  come  down  to  us  in  the 
likeness  of  men. 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas, 
Jupiter ;  and  Paul,  Mercury, 
because  he  was  the  chief  speak- 
er. 

13  Then  the  priest  of  Jupiter, 
who  was  before  their  city, 
brought  oxen  and  garlands  unto 
the  gates,  and  would  have  done 
sacrifice  with  the  people. 

14  Which  when  the  apostles, 
Barnabas  and  Paul,  heard  of, 
they  rent  their  clothes,  and  ran 
in  among  the  people,  crying  out, 

15  And  saying,  Sirs,  why  do  ye 
these  things  ?  We  also  are  men 
of  like  passions  with  you,  and 
preach  unto  you  that  ye  should 
turn  from  these  vanities  unto  the 
living  God  who  made  heaven, 
and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  all 
things  that  are  therein: 

16  Who  in  times  past  suffered 
all  nations  to  walk  in  their  own 
ways. 

17  Nevertheless,  he  left  not 
himself  without  witness,  in  that 
he  did  good,  and  gave  us  rain 
from  heaven,  and  fruitful  sea- 
sons, filling  our  hearts  with  food 
and  gladness. 

18  And  with  these  sayings 
they  hardly  restrained  the  peo- 
ple, from  sacrificing  unto  them. 

19  ^  And  there  came  thither 
certain  Jews  from  Antioch  and 
Iconium,  who  persuaded  the 
people,  and,  having  stoned  Paul, 
drew  him  out  of  the  city,  sup- 
posing that  he  was  dead. 

20  Howbeit,  as  the  disciples 
stood  round  about  him,  he  rose 

207 


PauVs  return  to  Antioch. 


up,  and  came  into  the  city 

the  next  day  he  departed  with 

Barnabas  to  Derbe. 

21  And  when  they  had  preach- 
ed the  gospel  to  that  city,  and 
made  many  disciples,  they  re- 
turned again  to  Lystra,  and  to 
Iconium  and  Antioch, 

22  Confirming  the  souls  of  the 
disciples,  and  exhorting  them  to 
continue  in  the  faith,  and  that  we 
must  through  much  tribulation 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

23  And  when  they  had  ordained 
by  election  elders  for  them  in 
each  church,  and  had  prayed  with 
fasting,  they  commended  them  to 
the  Lord,on  whom  they  believed. 

24  And  after  they  had  passed 
throughout  Pisidia,  they  came  to 
Pamphylia. 

25  And  when  they  had  preach- 
ed the  word  in  Perga,  they  went 
down  into  Attalia : 

26  And  thence  sailed  to  Anti- 
och, from  whence  they  had  been 
recommended  to  the  grace  of 
God  for  the  work  which  they 
fulfilled. 

27  And  when  they  had  come, 
and  had  gathered  the  church  to- 
gether, they  rehearsed  all  that 
God  had  done  with  them,  and 
how  he  had  opened  the  door  of 
faith  unto  the  Gentiles. 

28  And  there  they  abode  a  long 
time  with  the  disciples. 

CHAP.  XV. 

Dissension  about  circumcision. 

AND  certain  men  who  came 
down  from  Judea  taught 
the  brethren,  saying,  Unless  ye 
are  circumcised  according  to  the 
custom  of  Moses,  ye  cannot  be 
saved. 

208 


ACTS.         Decision  of  the  apostles. 

and  2  When  therefore  Paul  and 
Barnabas  had  no  small  dissension 
and  disputation  with  them,  they 
determined  that  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas, and  certain  others  of  them, 
should  go  up  to  Jerusalem  unto 
the  apostles  and  elders  about 
this  question. 

3  And  being  brought  on  their 
way  by  the  church,  they  passed 
through  Phenice  and  Samaria, 
declaring  the  conversion  of  the 
Gentiles  :  and  they  caused  great 
joy  unto  all  the  brethren. 

4  And  when  they  had  come  to 
Jerusalem,  they  wei'e  received 
by  the  church,  and  the  apostles 
and  elders,  and  they  declaimed 
all  things  that  God  had  done 
with  them. 

5  But  there  rose  up  certain  of 
the  sect  of  the  Pharisees  who 
believed,  saying.  That  it  was 
needful  to  circumcise  them,  and 
to  command  them  to  keep  the 
law  of  Moses. 

6  ^  And  the  apostles  and  elders 
came  together  to  consider  of  this 
matter. 

7  And  when  there  had  been 
much  disputing,  Peter  rose  up, 
and  said  unto  them.  Brethren, 
ye  know  how  that  a  good  while 
ago  God  made  choice  among  us, 
that  the  Gentiles  by  my  mouth 
should  hear  the  word  of  the 
gospel,  and  believe. 

8  And  God,  who  knoweth  the 
hearts,  bare  them  testimony, 
giving  them  the  Holy  Spirit, 
even  as  he  did  unto  us; 

9  And  put  no  difference  be- 
tween us  and  them,  purifying 
their  hearts  by  faith. 

10  Now  therefore  why  tempt 
ye  God,  tQ  put  a  yoke  upon  the 


Judas  and 


CHAP.  XVI. 


Silas  sent. 


neck  of  the  disciples,  which  nei- 
ther our  fathers  nor  we  were 
able  to  bear  1 

11  But  we  believe  that  through 
the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  we  shall  be  saved,  even 
as  they. 

12  ^  Then  all  the  multitude 
kept  silence,  and  gave  audience 
to  Barnabas  and  Paul,  declaring 
what  miracles  and  wonders  God 
had  wrought  among  the  Gentiles 
by  them. 

13  ^  And  after  they  were  si- 
lent, James  answered,  saying. 
Brethren,  hearken  unto  me  : 

14  Simon  hath  declared  how 
God  at  the  first  did  visit  the 
Gentiles,  to  take  out  of  them  a 
people  for  his  name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words 
of  the  prophets  ;   as  it  is  written, 

16  After  this  I  will  return,  and 
w^ill  build  again  the  tabernacle 
of  David,  which  is  fallen  down; 
and  I  will  build  again  the  ruins 
thereof,  and  I  will  set  it  up  : 

17  That  the  rest  of  men  may 
seek  after  the  Lord,  and  all  the 
Gentiles,  upon  whom  my  name 
is  called,  saith  the  Lord,  who 
doeth  all  these  things. 

18  Known  unto  God  are  alibis 
works  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world. 

19  Wherefore  my  sentence  is, 
that  we  trouble  not  them,  who 
from  among  the  Gentiles  are 
turned  to  God. 

20  But  that  we  write  unto 
therfi,  that  they  abstain  from  pol- 
lutions of  idols,  and  from  forni- 
cation,and_/)-07«  things  strangled, 
and  fro7n  blood. 

21  For  Moses  of  old  time  hath 
in  every  city  them  that  preach 

14 


him,   being  read    in    the    syna- 
gogues every  sabbath  day. 

22  S\  Then  it  pleased  the  apos- 
tles and  elders,  with  the  whole 
church,  to  send  chosen  men  of 
their  own  company  to  Antioch, 
with  Paul  and  Barnabas;  name- 
ly, Judas  surnamed  Barsabas, 
and  Silas,  cliief  men  among  the 
brethren  : 

23  And  they  wrote  letters  by 
them  after  this  manner ;  The 
apostles  and  elders  and  brethren 
send  greeting  unto  the  brethren 
who  are  of  the  Gentiles  in  Anti- 
och and  Syria  and  Cilicia  : 

24  Forasmuch  as  we  have 
heard,  that  some  who  went  out 
from  us  have  troubled  you  with 
words,  subverting  your  souls, 
saying.  Ye  '^must  be  circumcised, 
and  keep  the  law  :  to  whom  we 
gave  no  such  commandment  : 

25  It  seemed  good  unto  us,  be- 
ing assembled  with  one  accord, 
to  send  chosen  men  unto  you 
with  our  beloved  Barnabas  and 
Paul  ; 

26  Men  that  have  hazarded 
their  lives  for  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus   Christ. 

27  We  have  sent  therefore  Ju- 
das and  Silas,  who  will  also  tell 
you  the  same  things  by  mouth. 

28  For  it  seemed  good  to  the 
Holy  Spirit,  and  to  us,  to  lay 
upon  you  no  greater  burden 
than  these  necessary  things  ; 

29  That  ye  abstain  from  things 
offered  to  idols,  and  from  blood, 
and  from  things  strangled,  and 
from  fornication  :  from  which  if 
ye  keep  yourselves,  ye  will  do 
well.     Fare  ye  well. 

30  jl  So  when  they  were  dis- 
missed, they  came  to  Antioch  : 

209 


Paul  and  Barnabas  separate. KCli^.Paul  tnvited  to  Macedoma. 


and  having  assembled  the  mul- 
titude, delivered  the  epistle  : 

31  Which  when  they  had  read, 
they  rejoiced  for  the  consola- 
tion. 

32  And  Judas  and  Silas,  being 
prophets  also  themselves,  ex- 
horted the  brethren  w^ith  many 
w^ords,  and  confirmed  them. 

33  And  after  they  had  tarried 
tJiere  some  time,  they  were  let 
go  in  peace  from  the  brethren 
unto  the  apostles. 

34  Notwithstanding,  it  pleased 
Silas  to  remain  there  still. 

35  Paul  also  and  Barnabas  con- 
tinued in  Antioch,  teaching  and 
preaching  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
with  many  others  also. 

36  ^  And  some  days  after,  Paul 
said  unto  Barnabas,  Let  us  go 
again  and  visit  our  brethren  in 
every  city  in  which  we  have 
preached  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
and  see  how  they  do. 

37  And  Barnabas  determined 
to  take  with  them  John  whose 
surname  was  Mark. 

38  But  Paul  thought  proper 
not  to  take  him  with  them,  who 
departed  from  them  from  Pam- 
phylia,  and  went  not  with  them 
to  the  work. 

39  And  the  contention  was  so 
sharp  between  them,  that  they 
separated  one  from  the   other 
and  so    Barnabas    took    Mark, 
and  sailed  unto  Cyprus. 

40  And  Paul  chose  Silas,  and 
departed,  being  recommended 
by  the  brethren  unto  the  grace 
of  God. 

41  And  he  went  through  Sy 
ria  and  Cilicia,  confirming  the 
churches. 

210 


CHAP.  XVL 

The  conversionof  Lydia  and  the  jailor. 

THEN  came hetoDerbe and 
Lystra  :  and  behold  a  cer- 
tain disciple  was  there,  named 
Timothy,  the  son  of  a  certain 
woman,  who  was  a  Jewess,  and 
believed ;  but  his  father  was  a 
Greek  : 

2  Who  was  well  reported  of 
by  the  brethren  that  were  at 
Lystra  and   Iconium. 

3  This  disciple  Paul  wished  to 
go  forth  with  him  ;  and  took 
and  circumcised  him  because  of 
the  Jews  who  were  in  those 
places  ;  for  they  all  knew  that 
his  father  was  a  Greek. 

4  And  as  they  went  through 
the  cities,  they  delivered  them 
the  decrees  to  keep,  that  were 
ordained  by  the  apostles  and  el- 
ders who  were  at  Jerusalem. 

5  And  so  were  the  churches 
established  in  the  faith,  and  in- 
creased in  number  daily. 

6  Now  when  they  had  gone 
throughout  Phrygia  and  the  re- 
gion of  Galatia,  and  were  for- 
bidden by  the  Holy  Spirit  to 
preach  the  word  in  Asia, 

7  After  they  had  come  to  My- 
sia,  they  attempted  to  go  into 
Bithynia  :  but  the  Spirit  suffer- 
ed them  not. 

8  And  passing  by  Mysia  they 
came  down  to  Troas. 

9  And  a  vision  appeared  to 
Paul  in  the  night ;  There  stood 
a  man  of  Macedonia,  and  pray- 
ed him,  saying.  Come  over  into 
Macedonia,  and  help  us. 

10  And  after  he  had  seen  the 
vision,  immediately  we  endeav- 
ored to   go  into  Macedonia,  as- 


Lydia  converted. 


CHAP.  XVI. 


The  earthquake. 


suredly  gathering  that  the  Lord 
had  called  us  to  preach  the  gos- 
pel unto  them. 

11  Therefore  loosing  from  Tro- 
as,  we  took  a  straight  course  to 
Samothracia,  and  the  next  day 
to  Neapolis  ; 

12  And  from  thence  toPhilippi 
which  is  the  chief  city  of  that 
part  of  Macedonia,  and  a  colony: 
and  we  were  in  that  city  abiding 
some  days. 

13  ^  And  on  the  sabbath  we 
went  out  of  the  city  by  a  river 
side,  where  prayer  was  wont  to 
be  made  ;  and  we  sat  down,  and 
spake  unto  the  women  who  re- 
sorted thither. 

14  And  a  certain  woman  nam- 
ed Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple,  of 
the  city  of  Thyatira,  who  wor- 
shipped God,  heard  us ;  whose 
heart  the  Lord  opened,  that  she 
attended  unto  the  things  which 
were  spoken  by  Paul. 

15  And  when  she  was  immers- 
ed, and  her  household,  she  be- 
sought us,  saying,  If  ye  have 
judged  me  to  be  faithful  to  the 
Lord,  come  into  my  house,  and 
abide  there.  And  she  constrain- 
ed us. 

16  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
we  went  to  prayer,  a  certain 
damsel  possessed  with  a  spirit 
of  divination  met  us,who  brought 
her  masters  much  gain  by  sooth- 
saying : 

17  The  same  followed  Paul  and 
us,  and  cried,  saying.  These  men 
are  the  servants  of  the  most  high 
God,  who  show  unto  us  the  way 
of  salvation. 

18  And  this  she  did  many  days. 
But  Paul,  being  grieved,  turned 
and    "aid   to  the  spirit,  I  com 


mand  thee  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  to  come  out  of  her.  And 
he  came  out  the  same  hour. 

19  And  when  her  masters  saw 
that  the  hope  of  their  gains  was 
gone,  they  caught  Paul  and  Silas, 
and  drew  them  into  the  market- 
place unto  the  rulers, 

20  And  brought  them  to  the 
magistrates,  saying,  These  men, 
being  Jews,  do  exceedingly 
trouble  our  city, 

21  And  teach  customs,  which 
it  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  receive, 
nor  to  observe,  being  Romans. 

22  And  the  multitude  rose  up 
together  against  them  :  and  the 
magistrates  rent  off  their  clothes, 
and  commanded  to  beat  them. 

23  And  when  they  had  laid 
many  stripes  upon  them,  they 
cast  them  into  prison,  charging 
the  jailor  to  keep  them  safely  : 

24  Who,  having  received  such 
a  charge,  thrust  them  into  the 
inner  prison,  and  made  their  feet 
fast  in  the  stocks. 

25  ^  And  at  midnight  Paul  and 
Silas  prayed,  and  sang  praises 
unto  God  :  and  the  prisoners 
heard  them. 

26  And  suddenly  there  was  a 
great  earthquake,  so  that  the 
foundations  of  the  prison  were 
shaken  :  and  immediately  all  the 
doors  were  opened,  and  every 
one's  bands  were  loosed. 

27  And  the  keeper  of  the  pris- 
on awaking  out  of  his  sleep,  and 
seeing  the  prison  doors  open, 
drew  out  his  sword,  and  was 
about  to  kill  himself,  supposing 
that  the  prisoners  had  escaped. 

28  But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying,  Do  thyself  no 
harm  :  for  we  are  all  here. 

211 


The  jailor  immersed.  ACTS. 

29  Then  he  called  for  a  light, 
and  sprang  in,  and  came  tremb- 
ling, and  fell  down  before  Paul 
and  Silas, 

30  And  brought  them  out,  and 
said,  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be 
saved  ? 

31  And  they  said.  Believe  on 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou 
shalt  be  saved,  and  thy  house. 

32  And  they  spake  unto  him 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  to  all 
that  were  in  his  house. 

33  And  he  took  them  the  same 
hour  of  the  night,  and  washed 
their  stripes ;  and  was  immersed, 
he  and  all  his,  straightway. 

34  And  when  he  had  brought 
them  into  his  house,  he  set  food 
before  them,  and  rejoiced,  be- 
lieving in  God  with  all  his  house. 

35  And  when  it  was  day,  the 
magistrates  sent  the  sergeants, 
saying,  Let  those  men  go. 

36  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
told  this  saying  to  Paul,  The 
magistrates  have  sent  to  let  you 
go  :  now  therefore  depart,  and 
go  in  peace. 

37  But  Paul  said  unto  them, 
They  have  beaten  us  openly  un- 
condemned,  being  Romans,  and 
have  cast  us  into  prison ;  and 
now  do  they  thrust  us  out  se- 
cretly ?  no  indeed  ;  but  let  them 
come  themselves  and  fetch  us 
out. 

38  And  the  sergeants  told  these 
words  unto  the  magistrates:  and 
they  feared,  when  they  heard 
that  they  were  Romans. 

39  And  they  came  and  besought 
them,  and  brought  them  out,  and 
desired  them  to  depart  out  of  the 
city. 

40  And  they  went  out  of  the 

212 


Paul  at  Thessalonica. 

prison,  and  entered  into  the 
house  of  Lydia  :  and  when  they 
had  seen  the  brethren,  they 
coinforted  them  and  departed. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

Paul  at  Thessalonica,  Berea,  and 
Athens. 

NOW  when  they  had  passed 
through  Amphipolis  and 
Apollonia,  they  came  to  Thessa- 
lonica, where  was  a  synagogue 
of  the  Jews  : 

2  And  Paul,  as  his  manner  was, 
went  in  unto  them,  and  three 
sabbath  days  reasoned  with  them 
out  of  the  scriptures, 

3  Opening  and  alleging,  that 
the  Christ  must  needs  have  suf- 
fered, and  risen  again  from  the 
dead  ;  and  that  this  Jesus,  whom 
I  preach  unto  you,  is  the  Christ, 

4  And  some  of  them  believed, 
and  consorted  with  Paul  and 
Silas ;  and  of  the  devout  Greeks 
a  great  multitude,  and  of  the 
chief  women  not  a  few. 

5  ^  But  the  Jews  who  believed 
not,  moved  with  envy,  took  un- 
to thein  certain  lewd  men  of  the 
baser  sort,  and  gathered  a  com- 
pany, and  set  all  the  city  in  an 
uproar,  and  assaulted  the  house 
of  Jason,  and  sought  to  bring 
them  out  to  the  people. 

6  And  when  they  found  them 
not,  they  drew  Jason  and  certain 
brethren  unto  the  rulers  of  the 
city,  crying.  These  that  have 
tuined  the  world  upside  down 
have  come  hither  also  ; 

7  Whom  Jason  hath  received  : 
and  all  these  do  contrary  to  the 
decrees  of  Cesar,  saying  that 
thet'e  is  another  king,  one  Jesus. 

8  And  they  troubled  the  people 


Paul  at  Berea,  Athens,  CHAP.  XVII. 


and  Mars'  hill. 


and  the  rulers  of  the  city,  when 
they  heard  these  things. 

9  And  when  they  had  taken  se- 
curity of  Jason,  and  of  the  oth- 
ers, they  let  them  go. 

101]  And  the  brethren  immedi- 
ately sent  away  Paul  and  Silas 
by  night  unto  Berea  ;  who  com- 
ing thither  went  into  the  syna- 
gogue of  the  Jews. 

11  These  were  more  noble  than 
those  in  Thessalonica,  in  that 
they  received  the  word  with  all 
readiness  of  mind,  and  search- 
ed the  scriptures  daily,  whether 
those  things  were  so. 

12  Therefore  many  of  them  be- 
lieved ;  alsoof  honorable  women 
who  were  Greeks,  and  of  men, 
not  a  few. 

13  But  when  the  Jews  of  Thes- 
salonica had  knowledge  that  the 
word  of  God  was  preached  by 
Paul  at  Berea,  they  came  thither 
also,  and  stirred  up  the  people. 

14  And  then  immediately  the 
brethren  sent  away  Paul  to  go 
as  it  were  to  the  sea  :  but  Silas 
and  Timothy  abode  there  still. 

15  And  they  that  conducted 
Paul  brought  him  unto  Athens  : 
and  receiving  a  commandment 
unto  Silas  and  Timothy  to  come 
to  him  with  all  speed,  they  de- 
parted. 

16  1]  Now  while  Paul  waited 
for  them  at  Athens,  his  spirit  was 
stirred  in  him,  when  he  saw  the 
city  wholly  given  to  idolatry. 

17  Therefore  disputed  he  in  the 
synagogue  with  the  Jews,  and 
with  the  devout  persons,  and  in 
the  market  daily  with  them  that 
met  with  him. 

18  Then  certain  philosophers 
of  the  Epicureans  and  of  the  Sto- 


ics, encountered  him.  And  some 
said,  What  will  this  babbler  say? 
others.  He  seemeth  to  be  a  set- 
ter forth  of  strange  gods  :  be- 
cause he  preached  unto  them 
Jesus,  and  the  resurrection. 

19  And  they  took  him,  and 
brought  him  unto  the  Areopagus, 
saying.  May  we  know  what  this 
new  doctrine  is  whereof  thou 
speakest  ? 

20  For  thou  bringest  some 
strange  things  to  our  ears  :  we 
would  know  therefore  what  these 
things  mean. 

21  (For  all  the  Athenians  and 
strangers  who  were  there  spent 
their  time  in  nothing  else,  but 
either  to  tell,  or  to  hear  some 
new  thing.) 

22  ^  Then  Paul  stood  in  the 
midst  of  Mars'  hill,  and  said, 
Athenians,  I  perceive  that  in 
all  things  ye  are  very  re- 
ligious. 

23  For  as  I  passed  by,  and  be- 
held your  objects  of  devotion,  I 
found  an  altar  with  this  inscrip- 
tion, TO  AN  UNKNOWN 
GOD.  Whom  therefore  ye  ig- 
norantly  worship,  him  declare  I 
unto  you. 

24  God  who  made  the  world, 
and  all  things  therein,  seeing 
that  he  is  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  dwelleth  not  in  temples 
made  with  hands ; 

25  Nor  is  he  ministered  unto 
by  men's  hands,  as  though  he 
needed  any  thing,  seeing  he 
giveth  to  all  life,  and  breath, 
and  all  things; 

26  And  hath  made  of  one  blood 
all  nations  of  men  to  dwell  on 
all  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  hath 
determined  the  times  before  ap- 

213 


PauVs  address. 


ACTS. 


Paul  a  tentmaker. 


pointed,  and  the  bounds  of  their 
habitation  : 

27  That  they  should  seek  the 
Lord,  if  perchance  they  may 
feel  after  him,  and  find  him, 
though  he  is  not  far  from  every 
one  of  us  : 

28  For  in  him  we  live,  and 
move,  and  have  our  being ;  as 
certain  also  of  your  own  poets 
have  said,  For  we  are  also  his 
offspring. 

29  Forasmuch  then  as  we  are 
the  offspring  of  God,  we  ought 
not  to  think  that  the  Godhead  is 
like  unto  gold,  or  silver,  or  stone, 
graven  by  art  and  man's  device. 

30  And  the  times  of  this  igno- 
rance God  winked  at ;  but  now 
commandeth  all  men  every 
where  to  repent : 

31  Because  he  hath  appointed 
a  day,  in  which  he  will  judge 
the  world  in  righteousness,  by 
tJiat  man  whom  he  hath  ordain- 
ed ;  whereof  he  hath  given  as- 
surance unto  all  7nen,  in  that  he 
hath  raised  him  from  the  dead. 

32  *\  And  when  they  heard  of 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead, 
some  mocked  :  and  others  said. 
We  will  hear  thee  again  of  this 
9natter. 

33  So  Paul  departed  from 
among  them. 

34  Howbeit,  some  men  ad- 
hered to  him,  and  believed  : 
among  whom  were  Dionysius 
the  Areopagite,  and  a  woman 
named  Damaris,  and  others  with 
them. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

Paulpreachelh  at  Corinth  and  Ephesus. 

AFTER  these  things   Paul 
departed  from  Athens,  and 
came  to  Corinth ; 
214 


2  And  found  a  certain  Jew 
named  Aquila,  born  in  Pontus, 
lately  come  from  Italy,  with  his 
wife  Priscilla;  (because  Clau- 
dius had  commanded  all  Jews  to 
depart  from  Rome;)  and  came 
unto  them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the 
same  craft,  he  abode  with  them, 
and  wrought ;  for  by  their  occu- 
pation they  were  tentmakers. 

4  And  he  reasoned  in  the  syna- 
gogue every  sabbath,  and  per- 
suaded the  Jews  and  the  Greeks. 

5  And  when  Silas  and  Timothy 
had  come  from  Macedonia,  Paul 
was  pressed  in  the  Spirit,  and 
testified  to  the  Jews  that  Jesus 
was  the  Christ, 

6  And  when  they  opposed  them- 
selves, and  blasphemed,  he  shook 
his  raiment,  and  said  unto  them, 
Your  blood  be  upon  your  own 
heads  ;  I  am  clean  :  henceforth 
I  will  go  unto  the  Gentiles. 

7  *i\  And  he  departed  thence, 
and  entered  into  a  certain  man's 
house,  nained  Justus,  one  that 
worshipped  God,  whose  house 
joined  hard  to  the  synagogue. 

8  And  Crispus,  the  chief  ruler 
of  the  synagogue,  believed  on 
the  Lord  with  all  his  house ; 
and  many  of  the  Corinthians 
hearing,  believed,  and  were  im- 
mersed. 

9  Then  spake  the  Lord  to  Paul 
in  the  night  by  a  vision.  Be  not 
afraid,  but  speak,  and  hold  not 
thy  peace  : 

10  For  I  am  with  thee,  and  no 
man  shall  set  on  thee  to  hurt 
thee  ;  for  I  have  much  people  in 
this  city. 

11  And  he  continued  there  a 
year  and  six  months,  teaching 


Galliots  decision. 


CHAP.  XIX.  Eloquence  of  Apollos. 


the  word  of  God  among  them. 

12  ^  And  when  Gallio  was 
the  deputy  of  Achaia,  the  Jews 
made  insurrection  with  one  ac- 
cord against  Paul,  and  brought 
him  to  the  judgment  seat. 

13  Saying,  this  man  persuadeth 
men  to  worship  God  contrary 
to  the  law. 

14  And  when  Paul  was  now 
about  to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio 
said  unto  the  Jews,  If  it  were  a 
matter  of  wrong  or  wicked  lewd- 
ness, O  Jews,  reason  would  that 
I  should  bear  with  you  : 

15  But  if  it  be  a  question  of 
words  and  names,  and  oj"  your 
law,  look  ye  to  it ;  for  I  will  be 
no  judge  of  such  matters. 

16  And  he  drove  them  from  the 
judgment  seat. 

17  Then  all  the  Greeks  took 
Sosthenes,  the  chief  ruler  of  the 
synagogue,  and  beat  him  before 
the  judgment  seat.  And  Gallio 
cared  for  none  of  those  things. 

IS  ^  And  Paul  after  this  tar- 
ried there  yet  a  good  while,  and 
then  took  his  leave  of  the  breth- 
ren, and  sailed  thence  into  Syria, 
and  with  him  Priscilla  and 
Aquila ;  having  shorn  his  head 
in  Cenchrea ;  for  he  had  a  vow. 

19  And  he  came  to  Ephesus, 
and  left  them  there  :  but  he  him- 
self entered  into  the  synagogue, 
and  reasoned  with  the  Jews. 

20  When  they  desired  him  to 
tarry  a  longer  time  with  them, 
he  consented  not ; 

21  But  bade  them  farewell,  say- 
ing, I  must  by  all  means  keep 
this  feast  that  cometh  in  Jerusa- 
lem :  but  I  will  return  again  un- 
to you,  if  God  will.  And  he 
sailed  from  Ephesus. 


22  And  when  he  had  landed 
at  Cesarea,  and  gone  up,  and 
saluted  the  church,  he  went 
down  to  Antioch. 

23  And  after  he  had  spent  some 
time  there,  he  departed,  and 
went  over  all  the  country  of 
Galatia  and  Phrygia  in  order, 
strengthening  all  the  disciples. 

24  ^  And  a  certain  Jew  named 
Apollos,  born  at  Alexandria, 
an  eloquent  man,  and  mighty  in 
the  scriptures,  came  to  Ephesus. 

25  This  man  was  instructed  in 
the  way  of  the  Lord ;  and  being 
fervent  in  the  spirit,  he  spake 
and  taught  diligently  the  things 
of  the  Lord,  knowing  only  the 
immersion  of  John. 

26  And  he  began  to  speak  bold- 
ly in  the  synagogue  :  whom  when 
Aquila  and  Priscilla  had  heard, 
they  took  him  unto  them,  and 
expounded  unto  him  the  way 
of  God  more  perfectly. 

27  And  when  he  was  disposed 
to  pass  into  Achaia,  the  brethren 
wrote,  exhorting  the  disciples  to 
receive  him :  who,  when  he  had 
come,  helped  them  much  who 
had  believed  through  grace. 

28  For  he  mightily  convinced 
the  Jews,  and  that  publicly, 
showing  by  the  scriptures  that 
Jesus  was  the  Christ. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

Tumult  of  the  Ephesian  silversmiths. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
while  Apollos  was  at 
Corinth,  Paul,  having  passed 
through  the  upper  parts,  came 
to  Ephesus :  and  finding  certain 
disciples, 

2  He  said  unto  them,  Have  ye 
received  the  Holy  Spirit  since 
215 


Disciples  immersed  by  John.  ACTS. 


The  exorcists  wounded. 


ye  believed?  And  they  said  unto 
him,  We  have  not  so  much  as 
heard  whether  the  Holy  Spirit 
is  given. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them,  Unto 
what  then  were  ye  immersed  ] 
And  they  said,  Unto  John's  im- 
mersion. 

4  Then  said  Paul,  John  verily 
immersed  with  the  immersion 
of  repentance,  saying  unto  the 
people,  that  they  should  believe 
on  him  who  should  come  after 
him,  that  is,  on  Christ  Jesus  ; 

5  And  when  they  heard  it,  they 
Were  immersed  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  And  when  Paul  had  laid  his 
hands  upon  them,  the  Holy  Spir- 
it came  on  them ;  and  they  spake 
with  tongues,  and  prophesied. 

7  And  all  the  men  were  about 
twelve. 

8  And  he  went  into  the  syna- 
gogue, and  spake  boldly  for  the 
space  of  three  months,  disputing 
and  persuading  the  things  con- 
cerning the  kingdom  of  God. 

9  But  when  some  were  hard- 
ened, and  believed  not,  but 
spake  evil  of  that  way  before  the 
multitude,  he  departed  from 
them,  and  separated  the  disci- 
ples, disputing  daily  in  the  school 
of  one  Tyrannus. 

10  And  this  continued  for  the 
space  of  two  years  ;  so  that  all 
they  who  dwelt  in  Asia  heard 
the  word  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  both 
Jews  and  Greeks. 

11  And  God  wrought  special 
miracles  by  the  hands  of  Paul. 

12  So  that  from  his  body  were 
brought  unto  the  sick,  handker- 
chiefs or  aprons,  and  the  dis- 
eases departed  from  them,  and 

216 


the  evil  spirits  went  out  of  them. 

13  If  Then  some  of  the  vao-- 
abond  Jews,  exorcists,  took  upon 
them  to  call  over  them  v/ho  had 
evil  spirits,  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  saying.  We  adjure  you 
by  Jesus  whom  Paul  preacheth. 

14  And  there  were  seven  sons 
of  one  Sceva,  a  Jew,  and  chief 
of  the  priests,  who  did  so. 

15  And  the  evil  spirit  answered 
and  said,  Jesus  I  know,  and 
Paul  I  know ;  but  who  are  ye  ? 

16  And  the  man  in  whom  the 
evil  spirit  was,  leaped  on  them, 
and  overcame  them,  and  pre- 
vailed against  them,  so  that  they 
fled  out  of  that  house  naked  and 
wounded. 

17  And  this  was  known  to  all 
the  Jews  and  Greeks  also  dwell- 
ing at  Ephesus  ;  and  fear  fell  on 
them  all,  and  the  name  of  the 
Lord  .Tesus  was  magnified. 

18  And  many  that  believed 
came,  and  confessed,  and  show- 
ed their  deeds. 

19  Many  of  them  also  who 
used  curious  arts  brought  their 
books  together,  and  burned  them 
before  dWmen :  and  they  counted 
the  price  of  them,  and  found  it 
fifty  thousand  pieces  of  silver. 

20  So  mightily  grew  the  word 
of  God  and  prevailed. 

21  ^  After  these  things  were 
ended,  Paul  purposed  m  the  spir- 
it, when  he  had  passed  through 
Macedonia  and  Achaia,  to  go  to 
Jerusalem,  saying.  After  I  have 
been  there,  I  must  also  see  Rome. 

22  So  he  sent  into  Macedonia 
two  of  them  that  ministered  unto 
him,  Timothy  and  Erastus  ;  but 
he  himself  stayed  in  Asia  for  a 
season. 


Demetrius'  riot. 


CHAP.  XIX.        Decision  of  town  derk. 


23  ^  And  at  that  time  there 
arose  no  small  stir  about  that 
way  : 

24  For  a  certain  man  named 
Demetrius,  a  silversmith,  who 
made  silver  shrines  for  Diana, 
brought  no  small  gain  unto  the 
ci'aftsmen  ; 

25  Whom  he  called  together 
with  the  workmen  of  like  occu- 
pation, and  said,  Sirs,  ye  know 
that  by  this  craft  we  have  our 
wealth. 

26  Moreover,  ye  see  and  hear, 
that  not  alone  at  Ephesus,  but 
almost  throughout  all  Asia,  this 
Paul  hath  persuaded  and  turned 
away  much  people,  saying  that 
they  are  no  gods,  that  are  inade 
with  hands  : 

27  So  that  not  only  this  our 
craft  is  in  danger  to  be  set  at 
nought ;  but  also  that  the  temple 
of  the  great  goddess  Diana 
should  be  despised,  and  her 
magnificence  should  be  des- 
troyed, whom  all  Asia  and  the 
world  worshippeth. 

28  And  when  they  heard  these 
sayings,  they  were  full  of  wrath, 
and  cried  out,  saying.  Great  is 
Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

29  And  the  whole  city  was  fill- 
ed with  confusion  :  and  having 
caught  Gaius  and  Aristarchus, 
men  of  Macedonia,  Paul's  com- 
panions in  travel,  they  rushed 
with  one  accord  into  the  theatre. 

30  And  when  Paul  would  have 
ente-red  in  unto  the  people,  the 
disciples  suffered  him  not. 

31  And  some  of  the  chief  of 
Asia,  who  were  his  friends,  sent 
unto  him,  desiring  him,  that  he 
would  not  adventure  himself  in- 
to the  theatre. 


32  Some  therefore  cried  one 
thing,  and  some  another  ;  for  the 
assembly  was  confused;  and  the 
greater  part  knew  not  wherefore 
they  had  come  together. 

33  And  they  drew  Alexander 
out  of  the  multitude,  the  Jews 
putting  him  forward.  And  Alex- 
ander beckoned  with  the  hand, 
and  would  have  made  his  de- 
fence unto  the  people. 

34  But  when  they  knew  that 
he  was  a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice 
about  the  space  of  two  hours 
cried  out,  Great  is  Diana  of  the 
Ephesians. 

35  And  when  the  town  clerk 
had  appeased  the  people,  he  said, 
Ye  men  of  Ephesus,  what  man 
is  there  that  knoweth  not  that 
the  city  of  the  Ephesians  is  a 
worshipper  of  the  great  god- 
dess Diana,  and  of  the  image 
which  fell  down  from  Jupiter  % 

36  Seeing  then  that  these  things 
cannot  be  spoken  against,  ye 
ought  to  be  quiet,  and  do  no- 
thing rashly. 

37  For  ye  have  brought  hither 
these  men,  who  are  neither  rob- 
bers of  temples,  nor  yet  blas- 
phemers of  your  goddess. 

38  Wlierefore,  if  Demetrius, 
and  the  craftsmen  who  are  with 
him,  have  a  matter  against  any 
man,  court  days  are  held,  and 
there  are  deputies  :  let  them  im- 
plead one  another. 

39  But  if  ye  inquire  any  thing 
concerning  other  matters,  it  shall 
be  determined  in  a  lawful  as- 
sembly : 

40  For  we  are  in  danger  to  be 
called  in  question  for  this  day's 
uproar,  there  being  no  cause 
whereby  we  may  give    an   ac- 

217 


PauVs  exhortation 


ACTS. 


to  the  ciders, 


count  of  this  concourse. 

41  And  when  he  had  thus  spok- 
en, he  dismissed  the  assembly. 
CHAP.  XX. 

Pauls  charge  to  the  elders. 

AND  after  the  uproar  had 
ceased,  Paul  called  unto 
Jiim  the  disciples,  and  embraced 
tJiem,  and  departed  in  order  to 
go  into  Macedonia. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone  over 
those  parts,  and  had  given  them 
much  exhortation,  he  came  into 
Greece, 

3  And  there  abode  three  months. 
And  when  the  Jews  laid  wait  for 
him,  as  he  was  about  to  sail  into 
Syria,  he  purposed  to  return 
through  Macedonia. 

4  And  there  accompanied  him 
into  Asia,  Sopater  of  Berea;  and 
of  the  Thessalonians,  Aristar- 
chus  and  Secundus  ;  and  Gaius 
of  Derbe,  and  Timothy  ;  and  of 
Asia,  Tychicus  and  Trophimus. 

5  These  going  before  tarried 
for  us  at  Troas. 

6  And  we  sailed  away  from 
Philippi  after  the  days  of  un- 
leavened bread,  and  came  unto 
them  to  Troas  in  five  days; 
where  we  abode  seven  days. 

7  And  upon  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  when  the  disciples 
came  together  to  break  bread, 
Paul  preached  unto  them,  ready 
to  depart  on  the  morrow ;  and 
continued  his  speech  until  mid- 
night. 

8  And  there  were  many  lights 
in  the  upper  chamber,  where 
they  were  gathered  together. 

9  And  there  sat  in  a  window  a 
certain  young  man  named  Eu- 
tychus,  being  fallen  into  a  deep 
sleep,    and   as    Paul    was   long 

218 


preaching,  he  sunk  down  with 
sleep,  and  fell  down  from  the 
third  loft,  and  was  taken  up 
dead. 

10  And  Paul  went  down,  and 
fell  on  him,  and  embracing  him, 
said.  Trouble  not  yourselves  ; 
for  his  life  is  in  him. 

11  When  he  therefore  had 
come  up  again,  and  had  broken 
bread,  and  eaten,  and  talked  a 
long  while,  even  till  break  of 
day,  so  he  departed. 

12  And  they  brought  the  young 
man  alive,  and  were  not  a  little 
comforted. 

13  H  And  we  went  before  to 
the  ship,  and  sailed  unto  Assos, 
there  intending  to  take  in  Paul, 
for  so  had  he  appointed,  being 
about  himself  to  go  afoot. 

14  And  when  he  met  with  us  at 
Assos,  we  took  him  in,  and  came 
to  Mitylcne. 

15  And  we  sailed  thence,  and 
came  the  next  day,  over  against 
Chios  ;  and  the  next  day  we  ar- 
rived at  Samos,  and  tarried  at 
Trogyllium  ;  and  the  next  day 
we  caine  to  Miletus. 

16  For  Paul  had  determined 
to  sail  by  Ephcsus,  because  he 
would  not  spend  the  time  in 
Asia  ;  for  he  hasted,  if  it  were 
possible  for  him,  to  be  at  Jeru- 
salem the  day  of  Pentecost. 

17  ^  And  from  Miletus  he  sent 
to  Ephesus,  and  called  the  elders 
of  the  church. 

18  And  when  they  had  come 
to  him,  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
know,  from  the  first  day  that  I 
came  into  Asia,  after  what  man- 
ner I  have  been  with  you  at  all 
seasons, 

19  Serving^  the  Lord   with  all 


PauVs  exhortation  CHAP 

humility  of  mind,  and  with  ma- 
ny tears,  and  temptations,  which 
befell  me  by  the  lying  in  wait  of 
the  Jews. 

20  And  how  I  kept  back  noth- 
ing that  was  pi'ofitable  unto  you, 
but  have  showed  you,  and  have 
taught  you  publicly,  and  from 
house  to  house, 

21  Testifying  both  to  the  Jews, 
and  also  to  the  Greeks,  repent- 
ance toward  God,  and  faith  to- 
ward our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

22  And  now  behold,  I  go  bound 
in  the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem,  not 
knowing  the  things  that  shall 
befall  me  there  : 

23  Save  that  the  Holy  Spirit 
testifieth  in  every  city,  saying, 
that  bonds  and  afflictions  await 
me. 

24  But  none  of  these  things 
move  me,  neither  count  I  my 
life  dear  unto  myself,  so  that  I 
may  finish  my  course  with  joy, 
and  the  ministry  which  I  have 
received  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  to 
testify  the  gospel  of  the  grace 
of  God. 

25  And  now,  behold,  I  know 
that  ye  all,  among  whom  I  have 
gone  preaching  the  kingdom  of 
God,  shall  see  my  face  no  more. 

26  Wherefore  I  take  you  to  re- 
cord this  day,  that  I  cun  pure 
from  the  blood  of  all  men. 

27  For  I  have  not  shunned  to 
declare  unto  you  the  whole  coun- 
sel of  God. 

28  Take  heed  therefore  unto 
youreelves,  and  to  all  the  flock, 
over  which  the  Holy  Spirit  hath 
made  you  overseers,  to  feed  the 
church  of  God,  which  he  havh 
purchased  with  his  own  blood. 

29  For  I  know  this,  that  after 


XXI  and  sorroiiiful  departure. 

my  departure  grievous  wolves 
will  enter  in  among  you,  not 
sparing  the  flock. 

30  Also  of  your  own  selves 
will  men  arise,  speaking  per- 
verse things,  to  draw  away  dis- 
ciples after  them. 

31  Therefore  watch,  and  re- 
member, that  for  three  years  I 
ceased  not  to  warn  every  one 
night  and  day  with  teai's. 

32  And  now,  brethzen,  I  com- 
mend you  to  God,  and  to  the 
word  of  his  grace,  which  is  able 
to  build  you  up,  and  to  give  you 
an  inheritance  among  all  them 
who  are  sanctified. 

33  I  have  coveted  no  man's 
silver,  or  gold,  or  apparel. 

34  Yea,  ye  yourselves  know, 
that  these  hands  have  ministered 
unto  my  necessities,  and  to  them 
that  were  with  me. 

35  I  have  showed  you  all  things, 
how  that  so  laboring  ye  ought  to 
support  the  weak,  and  to  re- 
member the  words  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  how  he  said,  It  is  more 
blessed  to  give  than  to  receive. 

36  ^]  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  kneeled  down,  and 
prayed  with  them  all. 

37  And  they  all  wept  much, 
and  fell  on  Paul's  neck,  and 
kissed  him, 

38  Sorrowing  most  of  all  for 
the  words-  which  he  spake,  that 
they  should  see  his  face  no  moi'e. 
And  they  accompanied  him  unto 
the  ship. 

CHAP.  XXL 

Paul  at  Jerusalem,. 

AND  it  came  to   pass,  that 
after  we    separated    from 
them,  and  had  set  sail,  we  camo 
219 


Prophecy  of  Agahus. 

in  a  straight  course  unto  Coos, 
and  the  day  following  unto 
Rhodes,  and  from  thence  unto 
Patara : 

2  And  finding  a  ship  sailing 
over  unto  Phenicia,  we  went 
aboard,  and  set  forth. 

3  Now  when  we  had  discover- 
ed Cyprus,  we  left  it  on  the  left 
hand,  and  sailed  into  Syria,  and 
landed  at  Tyre  ;  for  there  the 
ship  was  to  unlade  her  bui'den. 

4  And  finding  disciples,  we 
tarried  there  seven  days  :  who 
said  to  Paul  through  the  Spirit, 
that  he  should  not  go  up  to 
Jerusalem. 

5  And  when  we  had  accom- 
plished those  days,  we  departed 
and  went  our  way  ;  and  they  all 
accompanied  us,  with  wives  and 
children,  till  we  were  out  of  the 
city  :  and  we  kneeled  down  on 
the  shore,  and  prayed. 

6  And  when  we  had  taken  our 
leave  one  of  another,  we  took  ship: 
and  they  returned  home  again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished 
our  course  from  Tyre,  we  came 
to  Ptolemais,  and  saluted  the 
brethren,  and  remained  with 
them  one  day. 

8  And  the  next  day  we  that 
were  of  Paul's  company  depart- 
ed, and  came  unto  Cesarea:  and 
we  entered  into  the  house  of 
Philip  the  evangelist,  who  was 
one  of  the  seven ;  and  abode 
with  him. 

9  And  the  same  man  had  four 
daughters,  virgins,  who  did  pro- 
phesy. 

10  And  as  we  tarried  there 
many  days,  there  came  down 
from  Judea  a  certain  prophet, 
named  Agabus. 

220 


ACTS.  PauVs  arrival  at  Jerusalem. 

11  And  when  he  had  come  un- 
to us,  he  took  Paul's  girdle,  and 


bound  his  own  hands  and  feet, 
and  said.  Thus  saith  the  Holy 
Spirit,  So  shall  the  Jews  at  Je- 
rusalem bind  the  man  that  owneth 
this  girdle,  and  shall  deliver  hiTn 
into  the  hands  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  And  when  we  heard  these 
things,  both  we,  and  they  of  that 
place,  besought  him  not  to  go  up 
to  Jerusalem. 

13  Then  Paul  answered.  What 
mean  ye  to  weep  and  to  break 
my  heart  %  for  I  am  ready  not  to 
be  bound  only,  but  also  to  die  at 
Jerusalem  for  the  name  of  the 
Loi'd  Jesus. 

14  And  when  he  would  not  be 
persuaded,  we  ceased,  saying. 
The  will  of  the  Lord  be  done. 

15  And  after  those  days  we 
got  ready  our  baggage,  and  went 
up  to  Jerusalem. 

16  There  went  with  us  also 
S07ne  of  the  disciples  of  Cesarea, 
and  bi"ought  with  them  one  Mna- 
son  of  Cyprus,  an  old  disciple, 
with  whom  we  should  lodge. 

17  ^  And  when  we  had  come 
to  Jerusalem,  the  brethren  re- 
ceived us  gladly. 

18  And  the  day  following  Paul 
went  in  with  us  unto  James ;  and 
all  the  elders  were  present. 

19  And  when  he  had  saluted 
them,  he  declared  particulai'ly 
what  things  God  had  wrought 
among  the  Gentiles  by  his  min- 
istry. 

20  And  when  they  heard  it, 
they  glorified  the  Lord,  and  said 
unto  him.  Thou  seest,  brother, 
how  many  thousands  of  Jews 
there  are  who  believe  ;  and  they 
ai^e  all  zealous  of  the  law  : 


Paul  is  taken 


CHAP.  XXI. 


and  bound. 


21  And  they  are  informed  con- 
cerning thee,  that  thou  teachest 
all  the  Jews  who  are  among  the 
Gentiles  to  forsake  Moses,  say- 
ing that  they  ought  not  to  cir- 
cumcise their  children,  neither 
to  walk  after  his  customs. 

22  What  is  it  therefore  ?  the 
multitude  must  needs  come  to- 
gether :  for  they  will  hear  that 
tliou  hast  come. 

23  Do  therefore  this  that  we 
say  to  thee  :  We  have  four  inen 
who  have  a  vow  on  them ; 

24  Them  take,  and  pui'ify  thy- 
self with  them,  and  be  at  charges 
with  them,  that  they  may  shave 
their  heads  :  and  all  may  know 
that  those  things,  whereof  they 
were  informed  concerning  thee, 
are  nothing,  but  that  thou  thy- 
self also  walkest  orderly,  and 
keepest  the  Law. 

25  As  touching  the  Gentiles 
who  believe,  we  have  written 
and  concluded,  that  they  observe 
no  such  thing,  save  only  that 
they  keep  themselves  from 
things  offered  to  idols,  and  from 
blood,  and  from  things  strangled, 
and  from  fornication. 

26  Then  Paul  took  the  men, 
and  the  next  day  purifying  him- 
self with  them,  entered  into  the 
temple,  to  signify  the  accom- 
plishment of  the  days  of  purifica- 
tion, until  an  offering  should  be 
offered  for  every  one  of  them  : 

27  And  when  the  seveii  days 
were  almost  ended,  the  Jews 
who"  were  of  Asia,  when  they 
saw  him  in  the  temple,  stirred 
up  all  the  people,  and  laid  hands 
on  him. 

28  Crying  out,  ]Men  of  Israel, 
help  :  this  is  the  man  that  teach- 


eth  all  men  every  where  against 
the  people,  and  the  law,  and 
this  place  :  and  farther  brought 
Greeks  also  into  the  temple,  and 
hath  polluted  this  holy  place. 

29  (For  they  had  seen  before 
with  him  in  the  city,  Trophimus 
an  Ephesian,  whom  they  sup- 
posed that  Paul  had  brought  in- 
to the  temple.) 

30  And  all  the  city  was  moved, 
and  the  people  ran  together : 
and  they  took  Paul,  and  drew 
him  out  of  the  temple  :  and 
forthwith  the  doors  were  shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about  to 
kill  him,  tidings  came  unto  the 
chief  captain  of  the  band,  that 
all  Jerusalem  was  in  an  uproar. 

32  Who  immediately  took  sold- 
iers, and  Centurions,  and  ran 
down  unto  them  :  and  when 
they  saw  the  chief  captain  and 
the  soldiers,  they  left  off  beating 
Paul. 

33  Then  the  chief  captain  came 
near,  and  took  him,  and  com- 
manded him  to  be  bound  with 
two  chains,  and  demanded  who 
he  was,  and  what  he  had  done. 

34  And  some  cried  one  thing, 
some  another,  among  the  multi- 
tude :  and  when  he  could  not 
know  the  certainty  on  account  of 
the  tumult,  he  commanded  him 
to  be  carried  into  the  castle. 

35  And  when  he  came  upon  the 
stairs,  so  it  was  that  he  was 
borne  of  the  soldiers,  on  account 
of  the  violence  of  the  people. 

36  For  the  multitude  of  the 
people  followed  after,  crying, 
Away  with  him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  to  be  led 
into  the  castle,  he  said  unto  the 
chief  captain,  May  I  speak  unto 

221 


"Paul  answer eth  ACTS.  for  himself. 

Canst    thou  were  there,  bound  unto  Jerusa- 
lem, to  be  punished. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as 
I  made  my  journey,  and  liad 
come  nigh  unto  Damascus  about 
noon,  suddenly  there  shone  from 
heaven  a  great  light  round  about 
me. 

7  And  I  fell  unto  the  ground, 
and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto 
me,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest 
thou  me  ? 

8  And  I  answered.  Who  art 
thou.  Lord  1  And  he  said  unto 
me,  I  am  Jesus  of  Nazareth 
whom  thou  persecutest. 

9  And  they  that  were  with  me 
saw  indeed  the  light,  and  were 
afraid ;  but  they  understood  not 
the  voice  of  him  that  spake  to 
me. 

10  And  I  said.  What  shall  I  do, 
Lord  ?  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
me.  Arise,  and  go  into  Damas- 
cus, and  there  it  shall  be  told 
thee  of  all  things  which  are  ap- 
pointed for  thee  to  do. 

11  And  when  I  could  not  see 
for  the  glory  of  that  light,  being 
led  by  the  hand  of  them  that 
were  with  me,  I  came  into  Da- 
mascus. 

12  And  one  Ananias,  a  devout 
man  according  to  the  law,  hav- 
ing a  good  report  of  all  the 
Jews  who  dwelt  there, 

13  Came  unto  me,  and  stood, 
and  said  unto  me,  Brother  Saul, 
receive  thy  sight.  And  the  same 
hour  I  looked  up  upon  him. 

14  And  he  said.  The  God  of 
our  fathers  hath  chosen  thee 
to  know  his  will,  and  see  the 
Just  One,  and  hear  the  voice 
of  his  mouth. 

15  For  thou  shalt  be  his  witness 


thee  ?    Who    said, 
speak  Greek  ? 

38  Art  not  thou  that  Egyptian 
who  before  these  days  madest 
an  uproar,  and  leddest  out  into 
the  desert  four  thousand  men 
that  were  murderers  % 

39  But  Paul  said,  I  am  a  Jew 
of  Tarsus,  in  Cilicia,  a  citizen  of 
no  mean  city :  and  I  beseech 
thee  suffer  me  to  speak  unto  the 
people. 

40  And  when  he  had  given  him 
permission,  Paul  stood  on  the 
stairs,  and  beckoned  with  the 
hand  unto  the  people  :  and  when 
there  was  made  a  great  silence, 
he  spake  unto  them  in  tlie  He- 
brew tongue,  saying, 

CHAP.  XXH. 

Paul declareth  how  he  was  converted. 

BRETHREN,  and  fathers, 
hear  ye  my  defence  which 
I  make  now  unto  you. 

2  (And  when  they  heard  that 
he  spake  in  the  Hebrew  tongue 
to  them,  they  kept  the  more  si- 
lence :  and  he  saith) 

3  I  am  indeed  a  Jew,  born  in 
Tarsus  in  Cilicia,  yet  brought  up 
in  this  city  at  the  feet  of  Gama- 
liel, and  taught  according  to  the 
perfect  manner  of  the  law  of  the 
fathers,  and  I  was  zealous  to- 
wards God,  as  ye  all  are  this  day. 

4  And  I  persecuted  this  way 
unto  the  death,  binding  and  de- 
livering into  prisons  both  men 
and  women. 

5  As  also  the  high  Priest  doth 
bear  me  testimony,  and  the 
whole  body  of  the  elders  :  from 
whom  also  I  received  letters  un- 
to the  brethren,  and  went  to 
Damascus,  to  bring  them  who 

222 ' 


Paul  kept  in  the  castle.  CHAP.  XXIII.  His  accusers  summoned. 


unto  all  men,  of  what  thou  hast 
seen  and  heard. 

16  And  now,  why  tarriest thou  1 
Arise,  and  be  immersed,  and 
wash  away  thy  sins,  calling  on 
the  name  of  the  Loi'd. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  I  had  come  again  to  Je- 
rusalem, even  while  I  prayed  in 
the  temple,  I  was  in  a  trance, 

18  And  saw  him  saying  unto 
me,  Make  haste,  and  get  thee 
quickly  out  of  Jerusalem  :  for 
they  will  not  receive  thy  testi- 
mony concerning  me. 

19  And  I  said.  Lord,  they  know 
that  I  imprisoned  and  beat  in 
every  synagogue  them  that  be- 
lieved on  thee  : 

20  And  when  the  blood  of  thy 
witness  Stephen  was  shed,  I  also 
was  standing  by,  and  consenting 
unto  his  death,  and  kept  the  rai- 
ment of  them  that  slew  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  me,  De- 
part ;  for  I  will  send  thee  far 
hence  unto  the  Gentiles. 

22  *\  And  they  gave  him  audi- 
ence unto  this  word,  and  then 
lifted  up  their  voices,  and  said, 
Away  with  such  a  man  from  the 
earth  ;  for  it  is  not  fit  that  he 
should  live. 

23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and 
cast  off  their  clothes,  and  threw 
dust  into  the  air, 

24  The  chief  captain  command- 
ed him  to  be  brought  into  the 
castle,  and  bade  that  he  should 
be  examined  by  scourging  ;  that 
he  might  know  wherefore  they 
cried  so  against  him. 

25  And  as  they  bound  him  with 
thongs,  Paul  said  unto  the  cen- 
tui'ion  that  stood  by.  Is  it  lawful 
for  you  to  scourge  a  man  that  is 


a  Roman,    and   uncondemned  ? 

26  When  the  centurion  heard 
that,  he  went  and  told  the  chief 
captain,  saying,  Take  heed  what 
thou  doest ;  for  this  man  is  a 
Roman. 

27  Then  the  chief  captain  came, 
and  said  unto  him,  Tell  me,  art 
thou  a  Roman  1  He  said,  Yea. 

28  And  the  chief  captain  an- 
swered. With  a  great  sum  ob- 
tained I  this  freedom.  And  Paul 
said,  But  I  wasyVee  born. 

29  Then  straightway  they  who 
were  about  to  examine  him  de- 
parted from  him  :  and  the  chief 
captain  also  was  afraid,  after  he 
knew  that  he  was  a  Roman,  and 
because  he  had  bound  him. 

30  On  the  morrow,  wishing  to 
know  the  certainty  wherefore 
he  was  accused  of  the  Jews,  he 
loosed  him  from  Ms  bonds,  and 
commanded  the  chief  priests 
and  all  their  council  to  appear, 
and  brought  Paul  down,  and  set 
him  before  them. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

A  conspiracy  to  kill  Paul. 

AND  Paul,  earnestly  behold- 
ing the  council,  said,  Bre- 
thren, I  have  lived  in  all  good 
conscience  before  God  until  this 
day. 

2  And  the  high  priest  Ananias 
commanded  them  that  stood  by 
him,  to  smite  him  on  the  mouth. 

3  Then  said  Paul  unto  him,  God 
shall  smite  thee,  thou  whited 
wall  :  for  sittest  thou  to  judge 
me  after  the  law,  and  command- 
est  me  to  be  smitten  contrary  to 
the  law  ? 

4  And  they  that  stood  by  said, 
Revilest  thou  God's  high  priest  ] 

223 


Disse  ision  hetween  sects. 


ACTS. 


A  conspiracy  exposed. 


5  Til  en  said  Paul,  I  knew  not, 
brethren,  that  he  was  the  high 
priest  :  for  it  is  wi'itten,  Thou 
shalt  not  speak  evil  of  the  ruler 
of  thy  people. 

6  But  when  Paul  perceived  that 
the  one  part  were  Sadducees, 
and  the  other  Pharisees,  he  cried 
out  in  the  council.  Brethren,  I 
am  a  Pharisee,  the  son  of  a 
Pharisee  :  of  the  hope  and  re- 
surrection of  the  dead  I  am 
called  in  question. 

7  And  when  he  had  so  said, 
there  arose  a  dissension  between 
the  Pharisees  and  the  Saddu- 
cees :  and  the  multitude  was  di- 
vided. 

8  For  the  Sadducees  say  that 
there  is  no  resurj'ection,  nor 
angel,  nor  spirit :  but  the  Phari- 
sees confess  both. 

9  And  there  arose  a  great  cry : 
and  the  scribes  of  the  Pharisees' 
party  arose,  and  strove,  saying. 
We  find  no  evil  in  this  man  : 
but  if  a  spirit  or  an  angel  hath 
spoken  to  him,  let  us  not  fight 
againfit  God. 

10  And  when  there  arose  a 
great  dissension,  the  chief  cap- 
tain, fearing  lest  Paul  should 
be  pulled  in  pieces  by  them, 
commanded  the  soldiers  to  go 
down,  and  to  take  him  by  force 
from  among  them,  and  to  bring 
him  into  the  castle. 

11  And  the  night  following  the 
Lord  stood  by  him,  and  said.  Be 
of  good  cheer,  Paul :  for  as  thou 
hast  testified  of  me  in  Jerusalem, 
so  must  thou  bear  testimony 
also  at  Rome. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  some 
of  tJ  8  Jews  banded  together, 
and    Jound   themselves  under  a 

224 


curse,  saying,  that  they  would 
neither  eat  nor  di'ink  till  they 
had  killed  Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than 
forty  who  had  made  this  con- 
spiracy. 

]  4  And  they  came  to  the  chief 
priests  and  elders,  and  said,  We 
have  bound  ourselves  under  a 
great  curse,  that  we  will  eat 
nothing  until  we  have  slain  Paul. 

15  Now  therefore,  ye  with  the 
council  signify  to  the  chief  cap- 
tain, that  he  bring  him  down 
unto  you  to-morrow,  as  though 
ye  would  inquire  something 
more  perfectly  concerning  him  : 
and  we,  before  he  is  near,  are 
ready  to  kill  him. 

16  But  the  son  of  Paul's  sister 
hearing  of  their  plot,  went  and 
entered  into  the  castle,  and  told 
Paul. 

17  Then  Paul  called  one  of  the 
centurions  unto  him,  and  said. 
Bring  this  young  man  unto  the 
chief  captain  ;  for  he  hath  a  cer- 
tain thing  to  tell  him. 

18  So  he  took  him,  and  brought 
7iim  to  the  chief  captain,  and 
said,  Paul  the  prisoner  called  me 
unto  him,  and  prayed  me  to 
bring  this  young  man  unto  thee, 
who  hath  something  to  say  unto 
thee. 

19  Then  the  chief  captain  took 
him  by  the  hand,  and  went  with 
him  aside  privately,  and  asked 
hiin,  What  is  it  which  thou  hast 
to  tell  me  1 

20  And  he  said.  The  Jews  have 
agreed  to  desire  thee,  that  thou 
wouldest  bring  down  Paul  to- 
morrow into  the  council,  as 
though  they  would  inquire  some- 
what of  him  more  perfectly. 


Paul  sent  to 


CHAP.  XXIV 


21  But  do  not  thou  yield  unto 
them ;  for  there  He  in  wait  for 
him  of  them  more  than  forty 
men,  who  have  bound  them- 
selves with  an  oath,  that  they 
will  neither  eat  nor  di'ink  till 
they  have  killed  hijn :  and  now 
are  they  ready,  looking  for  a 
promise  from  thee. 

22  So  the  chief  captain  then  let 
the  young  man  depart,  charging 
him.  Tell  no  man  that  thou  hast 
showed  these  things  to  me. 

23  And  he  called  unto  him  two 
centurions,  saying.  Make  ready 
two  hundred  soldiers  to  go  to 
Cesarea,  and  horsemen  three- 
score and  ten,  and  spearmen  two 
hundred,  at  the  third  hour  of  the 
night ; 

24  And  provide  them  beasts, 
that  they  may  set  Paul  on,  and 
bring  him  safe  unto  Felix  the 
governor. 

25  And  he  wrote  a  letter  after 
this  manner  : 

26  Claudius  Lysias  unto  the 
most  excellent  governor  Felix, 
sendeth  sjreetino^. 

27  This  man  was  taken  by  the 
Jews,  and  was  about  to  be  kill- 
ed by  them :  then  came  I  with 
the  soldiery,  and  rescued  him, 
having  understood  that  he  was  a 
Roman. 

28  And  wishing  to  know  the 
cause  wherefore  they  accused 
him,  I  brought  him  forth  into 
their  council : 

29  Whom  I  found  to  be  accused 
concerning  questions  of  their 
law,  but  to  have  nothing  laid  to 
his  charge  worthy  of  death  or 
of  bonds. 

30  And  when  it  was  told  me 
that  the  Jews  laid  wait  for  the 

15 


Felix  the  governor, 

man,  I  sent  straightway  to  thee, 
and  gave  commandment  to  his 
accusers  also,  to  say  before  thee 
what  they  had  against  him. 
Farewell. 

31  Then  the  soldiers,  as  it  was 
commanded  them,  took  Paul, 
and  brought  him  by  night  to 
Antipatris. 

32  On  the  morrow  they  left 
the  horsemen  to  go  with  him, 
and  returned  to  the  castle  ; 

33  Who,  when  they  came  to 
Cesarea,  and  delivered  the  epis- 
tle to  the  governor,  presented 
Paul  also  befoi'e  him. 

34  And  when  the  governor  had 
read  the  letter,  he  asked  of  what 
province  he  was.  And  when  he 
understood  that /ic  wa*of  Silicia; 

35  I  will  hear  thee,  said  he, 
when  thy  accusers  have  also 
come.  And  he  commanded  him 
to  be  kept  in  Herod's  judgment 
hall. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

Paul  accused  by  Terfullus. 

AND  after  five  days  Ananias 
the  high  priest  went  down 
with  the  elders,  and  with  a  cer- 
tain orator  named,  Tertullus, 
who  informed  the  governor 
against  Paul. 

2  And  when  he  was  called 
forth,  Tertullus  began  to  accuse 
him,  saying,  Seeing  that  by  thee 
we  enjoy  great  quietness,  and 
that  very  worthy  deeds  are  done 
unto  this  nation  by  thy  provi- 
dence, 

3  We  accept  it  always,  and  in 
all  places,  most  noble  Felix, 
with  all  thanktulness. 

4  Notwithstanding,  that  I  be 
not  further  tedious  unto  thee,  I 

225 


PauVs  speech  ACTS 

pray  thee  that  thou  wouldest 
hear  us  of  thy  clemency  a  few 
words. 

5  For  we  have  found  this  man 
a  pest,  and  a  mover  of  sedition 
among  all  the  Jews  throughout 
the  world,  and  a  ringleader  of 
the  sect  of  the  Nazarenes  : 

6  Who  hath  even  attempted  to 
profane  the  temple  :  whom  we 
took,  and  would  have  judged 
according  to  our  law. 

7  But  the  chief  captain  Lysias 
came  upon  us,  and  with  great 
violence  took  him  away  out  of 
our  hands, 

8  Commanding  his  accusers  to 
come  unto  thee :  by  examin- 
ing whom,  thyself  mayest  take 
knowledge  of  all  these  things, 
whereof  we  accuse  him. 

9  And  the  Jews  also  assented, 
saying  that  these  things  were 
so. 

10  ^  Then  Paul,  after  the  gov- 
ernor had  beckoned  unto  him  to 
speak,  answered.  Forasmuch  as 
I  know  that  thou  hast  been  for 
many  years  a  judge  unto  this 
nation,  I  do  the  more  cheerfully 
answer  for  myself: 

11  For  thou  mayest  know  that 
there  are  yet  but  twelve  days 
since  I  went  up  to  Jerusalem  to 
worship. 

12  And  they  neither  found  me 
in  the  temple  disputing  with  any 
man,  nor  raising  up  the  people, 
neither  in  the  synagogues,  nor 
in  the  city : 

13  Nor  can  they  prove  the 
things  whereof  they  now  accuse 
me. 

14  But  this  I  confess  unto  thee, 
that  after  the  way  which  they 
call  heresy,  so  worship  I  the  God 

226 


before  Felix, 

of  my  fathers,  believing  all  things 
which  are  written  in  the  law 
and  in  the  prophets  : 

15  And  have  hope  toward  God, 
which  they  themselves  also  al- 
low, that  there  shall  be  a  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  both  of  the 
just  and  the  unjust. 

16  And  herein  do  I  exercise 
myself,  to  have  always  a  con- 
science void  of  offence  toward 
God,  and  men. 

17  Now  after  many  years  I 
came  to  bring  alms  to  my  nation, 
and  offerings. 

18  Whereupon  certain  Jews 
from  Asia  found  me  purified  in 
the  temple,  neither  with  multi- 
tude, nor  with  tumult. 

19  Who  ought  to  have  been 
here  before  thee,  and  object,  if 
they  had  aught  against  me. 

20  Or  let  these  men  themselves 
say,  what  crime  they  found  in 
me,  while  I  stood  before  the 
council, 

21  Unless  it  be  for  this  one 
voice,thatI  cried  standing  among 
them,  Touching  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead  I  am  called  in  ques- 
tion by  you  this  day. 

22  1]  And  when  Felix  heard 
these  things,  having  more  per- 
fect knowledge  of  that  way,  he 
deferred  them,  and  said.  When 
Lysias  the  chief  captain  shall 
come  down,  I  will  know  the 
uttermost  of  your  matter. 

23  And  he  commanded  a  cen- 
turion to  keep  Paul,  and  to  let 
him  have  liberty,  and  that  he 
should  forbid  none  of  his  ac- 
quaintance to  minister  or  come 
unto  him. 

24  And  after  some  days,  when 
Felix   came  with  his  wife  Dru- 


Paul  kept  hound. 


CHAP.  XXV.        He  appeals  to  Cesar. 


silla,  who  was  a  Jewess,  he  sent 
for  Paul,  and  heard  him  con- 
cerning the  faith  in  Christ. 

25  And  as  he  reasoned  of  right- 
eousness, temperance,  and  judg- 
ment to  come,  Felix  trembled, 
and  answered.  Go  thy  way  for 
this  time  ;  when  I  have  a  con- 
venient season,  I  will  call  for 
thee. 

26  He  hoped  also  that  money 
would  be  given  him  by  Paul, 
that  he  might  loose  him :  where- 
fore he  sent  for  him  the  oftener, 
and  communed  with  him. 

27  But  after  two  years,  Porcius 
Festus  ca;me  into  Felix'  room  : 
and  Felix,  willing  to  show  the 
Jews  a  pleasure,  left  Paul  bound. 

CHAP.  XXV. 

Paul  accused  before  Festus. 

NOW  when  Festus  had  come 
into  the  province,  after 
three  days,  he  went  up  from 
Cesarea  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Then  the  high  priest  and  the 
chief  of  the  Jews  informed  him 
against  Paul,  and  besought  him, 

3  And  desired  favor  against 
him,  that  he  would  send  for  him 
to  Jerusalem,  laying  wait  in  the 
way  to  kill  him. 

4  But  Festus  answered,  that 
Paul  should  be  kept  at  Cesarea, 
and  that  he  himself  would  de- 
part shortly  thither. 

5  Let  them  therefore,  said  he, 
who  among  you  are  able,  go 
down  with  ?ne,  and  accuse  this 
man,  if  there  be  any  wickedness 
in  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried 
among  them  more  than  ten  days, 
he  wxnt  down  unto  Cesarea  ; 
and  the  next  day,  sitting  on  the 


judgment  seat,  commanded  Paul 
to  be  brought. 

7  And  when  he  had  come,  the 
Jews  who  came  down  from  Je- 
rusalem stood  round  about,  and 
laid  many  and  grievous  com- 
plaints against  Paul,  which  they 
could  not  prove. 

8  While  he  answered  for  him- 
self, Neither  against  the  law  of 
the  Jews,  nor  against  the  tem- 
ple, nor  yet  against  Cesar,  have 
I  committed  any  offence. 

9  But  Festus,  vv'illing  to  do  the 
Jews  a  pleasure,  answered  Paul, 
and  said.  Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Je- 
rusalem, andthei-e  be  judged  of 
these  things  before  me  1 

10  Then  said  Paul,  I  stand  at 
Cesar's  judgment  seat,  where  I 
ought  to  be  judged  :  to  the  Jews 
have  I  done  no  wrong,  as  thou 
very  well  knowest. 

11  For  if  I  be  an  offender,  or 
have  committed  any  thing  wor- 
thy of  death,  1  refuse  not  to  die  : 
but  if  there  be  none  of  these 
things  whereof  they  accuse  me, 
no  man  may  deliver  me  unto 
them.     I  appeal  unto  Cesar. 

12  Then  Festus,  when  he  had 
conferred  with  the  council,  an- 
swei'ed.  Hast  thou  appealed  unto 
Cesar  1  unto  Cesar   shalt  thou 

go- 

13  ^  And  after  some  days  kmg 

Agrippa  and  Bernice  came  un- 
to Cesarea  to  salute  Festus. 

14  And  when  they  had  been 
there  many  days,  Festus  de- 
clared Paul's  cause  unto  the 
king,  saying,  There  is  a  certain 
man  left  in  bonds  by  Felix  : 

15  About  whom,  when  I  was  at 
Jerusalem,  the  chief  priests  and 
the  elders  of  the  Jews  informed 

227 


Agrippa  requests 


ACTS. 


to  hear  Paul. 


me,  desiring  judgment  against 
him. 

16  To  whom  I  answered,  It  is 
not  the  manner  of  the  Romans 
to  dehver  any  man  to  die,  before 
he  who  is  accused  have  the  ac- 
cusers face  to  face,  and  have 
opportunity  to  answer  for  him- 
self concerning  the  crime  laid 
against  him. 

17  Therefore,  when  they  had 
come  hither,  without  any  delay 
on  the  morrow  I  sat  on  the  judg- 
ment seat,  and  commanded  the 
man  to  be  brought  forth. 

18  Against  whom,  when  the  ac- 
cusers stood  up,  they  brought  no 
accusation  of  such  things  as  1 
supposed : 

19  But  had  certain  questions 
against  him  of  their  own  super- 
stition, and  of  one  Jesus,  who 
was  dead,  whom  Paul  affirmed 
to  be  alive. 

20  And  being  in  doubt  as  to 
the  investigation  of  this  matter, 
I  asked  him  whether  he  would 
go  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be 
judged  of  these  things. 

21  But  when  Paul  had  appeal- 
ed to  be  reserved  unto  the  hear- 
ing of  Augustus,  I  commanded 
him  to  be  kept  till  I  might  send 
him  to  Cesar. 

22  Then  Agrippa  said  unto 
Festus,  I  would  also  hear  the 
man  myself.  To-morrow,  said 
he,  thou  shall  hear  hira. 

23  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
Agrippa  had  come,  and  Bernice, 
with  great  pomp,  and  had  en- 
tered into  the  audience  hall, 
with  the  chief  captains,  and  prin- 
cipal men  of  the  city,  at  Festus' 
commandment  Paul  was  brought 
forth. 

228 


24  And  Festus  said.  King 
Agrippa,  and  all  men  who  are 
here  present  with  us,  ye  see  this 
man,  about  whom  all  the  multi- 
tude of  the  Jews  have  dealt  with 
me,  both  at  Jerusalem,  and  also 
here,  crying  that  he  ought  not 
to  live  any  longer. 

25  But  when  I  found  that  he 
had  committed  nothing  worthy 
of  death,  and  that  he  himself 
had  appealed  to  Augustus,  I 
determined  to  send  him. 

26  Of  whom  I  have  no  certain 
thing  to  write  unto  my  lord. 
Wherefore  I  have  brought  him 
forth  before  you,  and  specially 
before  thee,  O  king  Agrippa, 
that,  after  examination  had,  I 
may  have  somewhat  to  write. 

27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  unrea- 
sonable to  send  a  prisoner,  and 
not  withal  to  signify  the  charges 
against  him. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 

PauVs  defence  before  Agrippa. 

THEN  Agrippa  said  unto 
Paul,  Thou  art  permitted 
to  speak  for  thyself.  Then  Paul 
stretched  forth  the  hand,  and 
answered  for  himself : 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  king 
Agrippa,  because  I  shall  answer 
for  myself  this  day  before  thee, 
touching:  all  the  thins^s  whereof 
I  am  accused  by  the  Jews : 

3  Especially,  Jec«M5eJAwo2^  thee 
to  be  acquainted  with  all  the 
customs  and  questions  which  are 
among  the  Jews  :  wherefore  I 
beseech  thee  to  hear  me  pa- 
tiently. 

4  My  manner  of  life  from  my 
youth,  which  was  at  the  first 
among  my  own  nation  at  Jeru- 
salem, all  the  Jews  know  ; 


Paul's  speech 


CHAP.  XXVI. 


before  Agrippa 


5  Who  knew  me  from  the  be- 
ginning, if  they  would  testify, 
that  after  the  very  strictest  sect 
of  our  religion  I  lived  a  Pha- 
risee. 

6  And  now  I  stand  and  am 
judged  for  the  hope  of  the  prom- 
ise made  of  God  unto  our  fath- 
ers. 

7  Unto  which  promise  our 
twelve  tribes,  earnestly  serving 
God  day  and  night,  hope  to 
come.  For  which  hope's  sake, 
king  Agrippa,  I  am  accused  by 
the  Jews. 

8  Why  should  it  be  thought  a 
thing  incredible  with  you,  that 
God  should  raise  the  dead  ? 

9  I  indeed  thought  with  myself, 
that  I  ought  to  do  many  things 
contrary  to  the  name  of  Jesus 
of  Nazareth. 

10  Which  thing  I  also  did  in 
Jerusalem  :  and  many  of  the 
saints  did  I  shut  up  in  prison, 
having  received  authority  from 
the  chief  priests ;  and  when  they 
were  put  to  death,  I  gave  my 
voice  against  them. 

11  And  I  punished  them  often 
in  every  synagogue  and  com- 
pelled them  to  blaspheme  ;  and 
being  exceedingly  mad  against 
them,  I  persecuted  them  even 
unto  foreign  cities. 

12  Whereupon  as  I  went  to 
Damascus,  with  authority  and 
commission  from  the  chief 
priests, 

13- At  mid-day,  O  king,  I  saw 
in  the  way  a  light  from  heaven, 
above  the  brightness  of  the  sun, 
shining  round  about  me  and 
them  who  journeyed  with  me. 

14  And  when  we  had  all  fallen 
to  the   earth,   I  heard  a  voice 


speaking  unto  me,  and  saying  in 
the  Hebrew  tongue,  Saul,  Saul, 
why  persecutest  thou  me  %  it  is 
hard  for  thee  to  kick  against  the 
goads. 

15  And  I  said.  Who  art  thou, 
Lord  ?  And  he  said,  I  am  Jesus 
whom  thou  persecutest. 

16  But  rise,  and  stand  upon  thy 
feet  :  for  I  have  appeared  unto 
thee  for  this  purpose,  to  make 
thee  a  minister  and  a  witness 
both  of  these  things  which 
thou  hast  seen,,  and  of  those 
things  in  which  I  will  appear 
unto  thee  ; 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the 
people,  and  from  the  Gentiles, 
unto  whom  now  I  send  thee, 

18  To  open  their  eyes,  and  to 
turn  them  from  darkness  to  light, 
and  from  the  power  of  Satan 
unto  God,  that  they  may  receive 
forgiveness  of  sins,  and  inherit- 
ance among  thein  that  are  sanc- 
tified by  faith  that  is  in  me. 

19  Whereupon,  O  king  Agrip- 
pa, I  was  not  disobedient  unto 
the  heavenly  vision  ; 

20  But  showed  first  unto  them 
of  Damascus,  and  at  Jerusalem, 
and  throughout  all  the  region 
of  Judea,  and  then  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, that  they  should  repent 
and  turn  to  God,  and  do  works 
meet  for  repentance. 

21  For  these  causes,  the  Jews 
caught  me  in  the  temple,  and 
endeavored  to  kill  me. 

22  Having  therefore  obtained 
help  of  God,  I  continue  unto 
this  day,  testifying  both  to  small 
and  great,  saying  no  other 
things  than  those  which  the 
prophets  and  Moses  did  say 
should  come: 

229 


Pavl  before  Agrippa. 


23  That  the  Christ  should  suf- 
fer, and  that  he  should  be  the 
first  that  should  rise  from  the 
dead,  and  should  show  light 
unto  the  people,  and  to  the 
Gentiles. 

24  And  as  he  thus  spake  for 
himself,  Festus  said  with  a  loud 
voice,  Paul,  thou  art  beside  thy- 
self; much  learning  doth  make 
thee  mad. 

25  But  he  said,  I  am  not  mad, 
most  noble  Festus ;  but  speak 
forth  the  words  of  truth  and  so- 
berness. 

26  For  the  king  knoweth  of 
these  things,  before  whom  also 
I  speak  freely  :  for  I  am  per- 
suaded that  none  of  these  things 
are  hidden  from  him ;  for  this 
thing  was  not  done  in  a  corner. 

27  King  Agrippa,  believest 
thou  the  prophets  1  I  know  that 
thou  believest. 

28  Then  Agrippa  said  unto 
Paul,  Almost  thou  persuadest 
me  to  be  a  Christian. 

29  And  Paul  said,  I  would  to 
God,  that  not  only  thou,  but 
also  all  that  hear  me  this  day, 
were  both  almost  and  altogether 
such  as  I  am,  except  these 
bonds. 

30  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  the  king  rose  up,  and 
the  governor,  and  Bernice,  and 
they  that  sat  with  them  : 

31  And  when  they  had  gone 
aside,  they  talked  among  them- 
selves, saying,  this  man  doeth 
nothing  worthy  of  death  or  of 
bonds. 

32  Then  said  Agrippa  unto 
Festus,  This  man  might  have 
been  set  at  liberty,  if  he  had 
not  appealed  unto  Cesar. 

230 


ACTS.  He  sets  out  for  Rome. 

CHAP.  XXVII. 

Paul's  tempestuous  voyage  and   ship- 
wreck. 

AND  when  it  was  deter- 
mined that  we  should  sail 
into  Italy,  they  delivered  Paul 
and  certain  other  prisoners  unto 
one  named  Julius,  a  centurion 
of  Augustus'  band. 

2  And  entering  into  a  ship  of 
Adramyttium,  we  put  to  sea, 
meaning  to  sail  by  the  coasts  of 
Asia ;  one  Aristarchus,  a  Mace- 
donian of  Thessalonica,  being 
with  us. 

3  And  the  next  <^a?/ we  touched 
at  Sidon.  And  Julius  treated 
Paul  courteously,  and  gave  hitn 
liberty  to  go  unto  his  friends  to 
refresh  himself. 

4  And  when  we  had  departed 
from  thence,  we  sailed  under 
Cyprus,  because  the  winds  were 
contrary. 

5  And  when  we  had  sailed  over 
the  sea  of  Cilicia  and  Pamphylia, 
we  came  to  Myra,  a  city  of 
Lycia. 

6  And  there  the  centurion 
found  a  ship  of  Alexandria  sail- 
ing into  Italy  ;  and  he  put  us 
therein. 

7  And  when  we  had  sailed 
slowly  many  days,  and  hardly 
comintr  over  ag^ainst  C nidus,  the 
wind  not  suffering  us,  we  sailed 
under  Crete,  over  against  Sal- 
mone  ; 

8  And,  hardly  sailing  along  the 
coast,  we  came  unto  a  place 
which  is  called  The  Fair  Ha- 
vens ;  nigh  whereunto  was  the 
city  of  Lasea. 

9  Now  when  much  time  was 
spent,  and  when  sailing  was  now 
dangerous,  because  the  fast  was 


A  storm 


CHAP.  XXVII. 


at  sea 


now  already  past,  Paul  admon- 
ished thevii 

10  And  said  unto  them,  Sirs,  I 
perceive  that  this  voyage  will  be 
with  injury  and  much  damage, 
not  only  of  the  lading  and  ship, 
but  also  of  our  lives. 

11  Nevertheless,  the  centurion 
believed  the  master  and.  the 
owner  of  the  ship,  more  than 
those  things  which  were  spoken 
by  Paul. 

12  And  because  the  haven  was 
not  commodious  to  winter  in, 
the  greater  part  advised  to  de- 
part thence  also,  if  by  any  means 
they  might  attain  to  Phenice, 
and.  there  to  winter ;  which  is  a 
haven  of  Crete,  and  lieth  toward 
the  southwest  and.  northwest. 

13  And  when  the  south  wind 
blew  softly,  supposing  that  they 
had  obtained  ^/iezV  purpose,  loos- 
ing thence,  they  sailed  close  by 
Crete. 

14  But  not  long  after  there 
arose  against  it  a  tempestuous 
wind,  called  Euroclydon. 

15  And  when  the  ship  was 
caught,  and  could  not  bear  up 
into  the  wind,  we  let  her 
drive, 

16  And  running  under  a  cer- 
tain island  which  is  called  Clau- 
da,  we  h  ad  hard  work  to  get  the 
mastery  of  the  boat : 

17  Whicii  when  they  had  taken 
up,  they  used  helps,  undergivd- 
ing  the  ship  ;  and,  fearing  lest 
they  should  fall  into  the  quick- 
sands, they  lowered  the  sail,  and 
so  were  driven. 

18  And.  we  being  exceedingly 
tossed  with  a  tempest,  the  next 
day  they  lightened  the  ship  ; 

19  And  the  third  day  we  cast 


out  with   our    own    hands    the 
tackling  of  the  ship. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor 
stars  in  many  days  appeared, 
and  no  small  tempest  lay  on  us, 
all  hope  that  we  should  be  saved 
was  then  taken  away. 

21  But  after  long  abstinence, 
Paul  stood  forth  in  the  midst  of 
them,  and  said.  Sirs,  ye  should 
have  hearkened  unto  me,  and 
not  have  loosed  from  Crete,  and 
have  gained  this  harm  and  loss. 

22  And  now  I  exhort  you  to 
be  of  good  cheer;  for  there  shall 
be  no  loss  of  life  among  you,  but 
of  the  ship. 

23  For  there  stood  by  me  this 
night  the  angel  of  God,  whose  I 
am,  and  whom  I  serve, 

24  Saying,  Fear  not  Paul ;  thou 
must  be  brought  before  Cesar  : 
and,  lo,  God  hath  given  thee  all 
them  that  sail  with  thee. 

25  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good 
cheer :  for  I  believe  God,  that 
it  shall  be  even  as  it  was  told 
me. 

26  Howbeit,  we  must  be  cast 
upon  a  certain  island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth 
night  had  come,  as  we  were 
driven  up  and  down  in  Adria, 
about  midnight  the  shipmen  sus- 
pected that  they  were  drawing 
near  to  some  country ; 

28  And  sounded,  and  found  it 
twenty  fathoms  :  and  when  they 
had  gone  a  little  further,  they 
sounded  again,  and  found  it  fif- 
teen fathoms. 

29  Then  fearing  lest  wo  should 
fall  upon  rocky  places,  they  cast 
four  anchors  out  of  the  stern, 
and  wished  for  the  day. 

30  And  as  the  shipmen  were 

231 


Paul  encourages  the  crew. 

about  to  flee  out  of  the  ship, 
when  they  had  let  down  the  boat 
into  the  sea,  under  the  pretext 
that  they  were  about  to  cast 
anchoi's  out  of  the  foreship, 

31  Paul  said  to  the  centurion 
and  to  the  soldiers,  Unless  these 
abide  in  the  ship,  ye  cannot  be 
saved. 

32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off  the 
ropes  of  the  boat,  and  let  her 
fall  off. 

33  And  while  the  day  was  com- 
ing on,  Paul  besought  tliem  all  to 
take  food,  saying.  This  day  is 
the  fourteenth  day  that  ye  have 
tarried  and  continued  fasting, 
having  taken  nothing. 

34  Wherefore  I  pray  you  to 
take  food  ;  for  this  is  for  your 
health  :  for  there  shall  not  a 
hair  fall  from  the  head  of  any  of 
you. 

35  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  took  bread,  and  gave 
thanks  to  God  in  presence  of 
them  all:  and  when  he  had 
broken  it,  he  began  to  eat. 

36  Then  were  they  all  of  good 
cheer,  and  they  also  took  food. 

37  And  we  were  in  all  in  the 
ship  two  hundred  threescore  and 
sixteen  souls. 

38  And  when  they  had  eaten 
enough,  they  lightened  the  ship, 
and  cast  out  the  wheat  into  the 
sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they 
knew  not  the  land :  but  they 
discovered  a  certain  inlet  with 
a  shore,  into  which  they  were 
minded,  if  it  were  possible,  to 
thrust  in  the  ship. 

40  And  cutting  away  the  an- 
chors, they  let  them  go  into  the 
sea :  at  the  same  time  loosing  the 

232 


ACTS.  The  shiptoreck. 

rudder  bands,  they  hoisted  up 
the  mainsail  to  the  wind,  and 
made  toward  shore. 

41  And  falling  into  a  place 
where  two  seas  met,  they  ran 
the  ship  aground  ;  and  the  fore- 
part stuck  fast,  and  remained 
unmoveable,  but  the  hinder  part 
was  broken  with  the  violence  of 
the  waves. 

42  And  the  soldier's  counsel 
was  to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest 
any  of  them  should  swim  out, 
and  escape. 

43  But  the  centurion,  wishing 
to  save  Paul,  kept  them  from 
their  purpose  ;  and  commanded 
that  they  who  could  swim  should 
cast  themselves  first  into  the  sea, 
and  get  to  land  : 

4  4  And  the  rest,  some  on  boards, 
and  some  on  broken  pieces  of  the 
ship.  And  so  it  came  to  pass, 
that  they  escaped  all  safe  to 
land. 

CHAP.  XXVIII. 

PauVs  arrival  at  Rome. 

AND  when  they  had  escaped, 
then  they   knew    that  the 
island  was  called  Melita. 

2  And  the  bai'barous  people 
showed  us  no  little  kindness ;  for 
they  kindled  a  fire,  and  received 
us  every  one,  because  of  the 
present  rain,  and  because  of  the 
cold. 

3  And  when  Paul  had  gathered 
a  bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid  them 
on  the  fire,  there  came  a  viper 
out  of  the  heat,  and  fastened  on 
his  hand. 

4  And  when  the  barbarians  saw 
the  reptile  hang  on  his  hand, 
they  said  among  themselves. 
No  doubt  this  man  is  a  murder- 


Publius' father  healed.  CHAP.  XXVIII.  Arrival  at  Rome 


er,  whom,  though  he  hath  es- 
caped the  sea,  yet  vengeance 
suffereth  not  to  live. 

5  And  he  shook  off  the  reptile 
into  the  fire,  and  felt  no  harm. 

6  Howbeit,  they  were  expect- 
ing that  he  would  swell  or  fall 
down  dead  suddenly  :  but  after 
they  had  looked  a  great  while, 
and  saw  no  harm  come  to  him, 
they  changed  their  minds,  and 
said  that  he  was  a  god. 

7  In  the  same  quarters  were 
possessions  of  the  chief  man  of 
the  island,  whose  name  was 
Publius  ;  who  received  us,  and 
lodged  us  three  days  courte- 
ously. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the 
father  of  Publius  lay  sick  of  a 
fever  and  of  a  bloody  flux  :  to 
whom  Paul  entered  in,  and  pray- 
ed, and  laid  his  hands  on  him, 
and  healed  him. 

9  So  when  this  was  done,  oth- 
ers also,  who  had  diseases  in 
the  island,  came,  and  were  heal- 
ed : 

10  Who  also  honored  us  with 
many  honors  :  and  when  we  de- 
parted, they  laded  us  with  such 
things  as  were  necessary. 

1 1 11  And  after  three  months  we 
departed  in  a  ship  of  Alexandria, 
which  had  wintered  in  the  isle, 
whose  sign  was  Castor  and  Pol- 
lux. 

12  And  landing  at  Syracuse, 
we  tarried  there  three  days. 

13  And  from  thence  coming 
around  we  arrived  at  Rhegium  : 
and  after  one  day  the  south  wind 
blew,  and  we  came  the  next 
day  to  Puteoli  : 

14  Where  we  found  brethren, 
and  were  desired  to  tarry  with 


them    seven    days :   and   so  we 
went  towards  Rome. 

15  And  from  thence,  when  the 
brethren  heard  of  us,  they  came 
to  meet  us  as  far  as  Appii-forum, 
and  the  Three  Taverns  :  whom 
when  Paul,  saw,  he  thanked 
God,  and  took  courage. 

16  If  And  when  we  came  to 
Rome,  the  centurion  delivered 
the  prisoners  to  the  captain  of 
the  guard  :  but  Paul  was  suffer- 
ed to  dwell  by  himself  with  a 
soldier  that  kept  him. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
after  three  days  Paul  called  the 
chief  of  the  Jews  together  :  and 
when  they  had  come  together, 
he  said  unto  them.  Brethren, 
though  I  have  committed  no- 
thing against  the  people,  or 
customs  of  our  fathers,  yet  was 
I  delivered  pi'isoner  from  Jeru- 
salem into  the  hands  of  the 
Romans. 

18  Who,  when  they  had  exam- 
ined me,  would  have  let  Tne  go, 
because  there  was  no  cause  of 
death  in  me. 

19  But  when  the  Jews  spake 
against  it,  I  was  constrained  to 
appeal  unto  Cesar  ;  not  that  / 
had  aught  to  accuse  my  nation  of. 

20  For  this  cause  therefore 
have  I  called  for  you,  to  see  you, 
and  to  speak  with  you  :  because 
that  for  the  hope  of  Israel  I  am 
bound  with  this  chain. 

21  And  they  said  unto  him,  We 
neither  received  letters  out  of 
Judea  concerning  thee,  nor  did 
any  of  the  brethren  that  came 
show  or  speak  any  harm  of 
thee. 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of 
thee    what    thou    thinkest ;    for 

233 


Paul  addresses 


ROMANS. 


the  Jews. 


concerning  this  sect,  we  know 
that  every  where  it  is  spoken 
against. 

23  And  when  they  had  appoint- 
ed him  a  day,  there  came  many 
to  him  into  his  lodging ;  to  whom 
he  expounded  and  testified  the 
kingdom  of  God,  persuading 
them  concerning  Jesus,  both 
out  of  the  law  of  Moses,  and  out 
of  the  prophets,  from  morning 
till  evening. 

24  And  some  believed  the 
things  which  were  spoken,  and 
some  believed  not. 

25  And  when  they  agreed  not 
among  themselves,  they  depart- 
ed, after  Paul  had  spoken  one 
word,  Well  spake  the  Holy 
Spirit  through  Isaiah  the  prophet 
unto  our  fathers, 

26  Saying,  Go  unto  this  people, 
and  say,  Hearing  ye  shall  hear, 
and  shall  not  understand  ;  and 
seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  not  per- 
ceive : 


27  For  the  heart  of  this  people 
is  waxed  gross,  and  their  ears 
are  dull  of  hearing,  and  their 
eyes  have  they  closed  ;  lest  they 
should  see  with  their  eyes,  and 
hear  with  their  ears,  and  under- 
stand with  their  heart,  and 
should  be  converted,  and  I 
should  heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto 
you,  that  the  salvation  of  God  is 
sent  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  that 
they  will  hear  it. 

29  And  when  he  had  said  these 
words,  the  Jews  departed,  and 
had  great  reasoning  among  them- 
selves. 

30  And  Paul  dwelt  two  whole 
years  in  his  own  hired  house, 
and  received  all  that  came  in  un- 
to him. 

31  Preaching  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  teaching  those  things 
which  concern  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  with  all  confidence,  no 
man  forbiddinsr  him. 


EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  THE  ROMAxNS. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  gospel.      Corruption  of  mankind. 

lAUL,  a  servant  of  Jesus 
Christ,  called  to  he  an  apos- 
tle, set  apart  unto  the  gospel  of 
God. 

2  (Which  he  had  promised  be- 
fore by  his  prophets  in  the  holy 
scriptures), 

3  Concerning  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  who  was  born 
of  the  seed  of  David  according 
to  the  flesh  ; 

4  And  declared  to  he  the  Son  of 
God  with  power,  according  to 
the  Spirit  of  holiness,  by  the 
resurrection  from  the  dead  : 

234 


5  By  whom  we  have  received 
grace  and  apostleship,  for  obedi- 
ence to  the  faith  among  all  na- 
tions, for  his  name  : 

6  Among  whom  are  ye  also 
the  called  of  Jesus  Christ  : 

7  To  all  that  are  in  Rome,  be- 
loved of  God,  called  to  he  saints  : 
Grace  to  you  and  peace  from 
God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

8  ^  First,  I  thank  my  God 
through  Jesus  Christ  for  you  all, 
that  your  faith  is  spoken  of 
throughout  the  whole  world. 

9  For  God  is  my  witness,  whom 
I   serve    with  my   spirit  in  the 


The  gospel.  CHAP.  I 

gospel  of  his  Son,  that  without 
ceasing  I  make  mention  of  you 
always  in  my  prayers  ; 

10  Making  request,  if  by  any 
means  now  at  length  I  might 
have  a  prosperous  journey  by 
the  will  of  God  to  come  unto 
you. 

11  For  I  long  to  see  you,  that  I 
may  impart  unto  you  some  spir- 
itual gift,  to  the  end  ye  may  be 
established  ; 

12  That  is,  that  I  may  be  com- 
forted together  with  you  by  the 
mutual  faith  both  of  you  and 
me. 

13  Now  I  would  not  have  you 
ignorant,  brethren,  that  often- 
times I  purposed  to  come  unto 
you,  (but  was  hindered  hitherto), 
that  I  might  have  some  fruit 
among  you  also,  even  as  among 
other  Gentiles. 

14  I  am  debtor  both  to  the 
Greeks,  and  to  the  barbarians  ; 
both  to  the  wise,  and  to  the  un- 
wise. 

15  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I 
am  ready  to  preach  the  gospel  to 
you  that  are  at  Rome  also. 

16  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of 
the  gospel  of  Christ :  for  it  is  the 
power  of  God  unto  salvation  to 
every  one  that  believeth  ;  to  the 
Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek. 

17  For  therein  is  the  righteous- 
ness of  God  revealed  from  faith 
to  faith  :  as  it  is  written.  The 
just  shall  live  by  faith. 

18 -For  the  wrath  of  God  is  re- 
vealed from  heaven  against  all 
uns:odliness  and  unrighteousness 
of  men,  who  hold  the  truth  in 
unrighteousness : 

19  Because  that  which  may  be 
known    of  God  is    manifest  in 


Corruption  of  mankind. 

them ;  for  God  hath  showed  it 
unto  them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things  of 
him  are  clearly  seen  from  the 
creation  of  the  world,  being  un- 
derstood by  the  things  that  are 
made,  even  his  eternal  power 
and  Godhead  ;  so  that  they  are 
without  excuse : 

21  Because  that,  when  they 
knew  God,  they  glorified  him 
not  as  God,  neither  were  thank- 
ful ;  but  became  vain  in  their 
imaginations,  and  their  foolish 
heart  was  darkened. 

22  Professing  themselves  to  be 
wise,  they  became  fools. 

23  And  changed  the  glory  of 
the  incorruptible  God  into  an 
image  made  like  to  corruptible 
man,  and  to  birds,  and  four- 
footed  beasts,  and  creeping 
things. 

24  Wherefore  God  also  gave 
them  up  to  uncleanness  through 
the  lusts  of  their  own  hearts, 
to  dishonor  their  own  bodies 
among  themselves  : 

25  Who  changed  the  truth  of 
God  into  a  lie,  and  worshipped 
and  served  the  creature  more 
than  the  Creator,  who  is  blessed 
for  ever.     Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave 
them  up  unto  vile  affections  :  for 
even  their  women  did  change 
the  natural  use  into  that  which 
is  against  nature  : 

27  And  likewise  also  the  men, 
leaving  the  natural  use  of  the 
woman,  burned  in  their  lust  one 
toward  another  :  men  with  men 
working  that  Avhich  is  unseemly, 
and  receiving  in  themselves  that 
recompense  of  their  error  which 
was  meet. 

235 


No  respect  of 

28  And  even  as  they  did  not 
like  to  retain  God  in  their  know- 
ledge, God  gave  them  over  to 
a  reprobate  mind,  to  do  those 
things  which  are  not  becoming; 

29  Being  filled  with  all  un- 
righteousness, fornication,  wick- 
edness, covetousness,  malicious- 
ness ;  full  of  envy,  murder, 
debate,  deceit,  malignity  ;  whis- 
perers, 

30  Backbiters,  haters  of  God, 
despiteful,  proud,  boasters,  in- 
ventors of  evil  things,  disobedi- 
ent to  parents, 

31  Without  understanding,  cov- 
enant-breakers, without  natural 
affection,  implacable,  unmerci- 
ful : 

32  Who  knowing  the  judgment 
of  God,  that  they  who  commit 
such  things  are  worthy  of  death, 
not  only  do  the  same,  but  have 
pleasure  in  them  that  do  them. 

CHAP.  II. 

God's  impartial  judgment. 

THEREFORE  thou  art  in- 
excusable, O  man,  whoso- 
ever thou  art  that  judgest  :  for 
wherein  thou  judgest  another, 
thou  condemnest  thyself;  for 
thou  that  judgest  doest  the  same 
things. 

2  But  we  are  sure  that  the 
judgment  of  God  is  according  to 
truth,  against  them  who  commit 
such  things. 

3  And  thinkest  thou  this,  O 
man,  that  judgest  them  who  do 
such  things,  and  doest  the  same, 
that  thou  shalt  escape  the  judg- 
ment of  God  ] 

4  Or  despisest  thou  the  riches 
of  his  goodness  and  forbearance 
and  longsuffering  ;  not  knowing 

836 


ROMANS.  persons  with  God. 

that  the  goodness  of  God  leadeth 
thee  to  repentance  ? 

5  But,  after  thy  hardness  and 
impenitent  heart,  treasures!  up 
unto  thyself  wrath  against  the 
day  of  wrath  and  revelation 
of  the  righteous  judgment  of 
God; 

6  Who  will  render  to  every 
man  according  to  his  deeds  : 

7  To  them  who  by  patient  con- 
tinuance in  well  doing  seek  for 
glory  and  honor  and  immortali- 
ty, eternal  life : 

8  But  unto  them  that  are  con- 
tentious, and  do  not  obey  the 
truth,  but  obey  unrighteousness, 
indignation  and  wrath, 

9  Tribulation  and  anguish, upon 
every  soul  of  man  that  doeth 
evil,  of  the  Jew  first,  and  also  of 
the  Gentile ; 

10  But  glory,  honor,  and  peace, 
to  every  man  that  worketh  good, 
to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the 
Gentile : 

11  For  there  is  no  respect  of 
persons  with  God. 

12  For  as  many  as  have  sinned 
without  law,  shall  also  perish 
without  law  :  and  as  many  as 
have  sinned  in  the  law,  shall  be 
judged  by  the  law; 

13  (For  not  the  hearers  of  the 
law  are  j  ust  before  God,  but  the 
doers  of  the  law  shall  be  justi- 
fied. 

14  For  when  the  Gentiles,  who 
have  not  the  law,  do  by  nature 
the  things  contained  in  the  law, 
these,  having  not  the  law,  are  a 
law  unto  themselves  : 

15  Who  show  the  work  of  the 
law  written  in  their  hearts,  their 
conscience  also  bearing  testimo- 
ny, and  their  thoughts  the  mean- 


Inconsistency  of 


CHAP.  III. 


the  Jew. 


while  accusing  or  else  excusing 
one  another ;) 

16  In  the  day  when  God  shall 
judge  the  secrets  of  men  by 
Jesus  Christ  according  to  my 
gospel. 

17  Behold,  thou  art  called  a 
Jew,  and  restest  in  the  law,  and 
makest  thy  boast  of  God, 

IS  And  knowest  his  will,  and 
approvest  the  things  that  are 
more  excellent,  being  instructed 
out  of  the  law  ; 

19  And  art  confident  that  thou 
thyself  art  a  guide  of  the  blind, 
a  light  of  them  who  are  in  dark- 
ness, 

20  An  instructor  of  the  foolish, 
a  teacher  of  babes,  who  hast  the 
form  of  knowledge  and  of  the 
truth  in  the  law. 

21  Thou  therefore  who  teach- 
est  another,  teachest  thou  not 
thyself?  thou  who  preachest  that 
a  man  should  not  steal,  dost  thou 
steal. 

22  Thou  that  sayest  a  man 
should  not  commit  adultery,  dost 
thou  commit  adultery  1  thou  that 
abhorrest  idols,  dost  thou  com- 
mit sacrilege  ? 

23  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast 
of  the  law,  through  breakinoc  the 
law  dishonorest  thou  God  ? 

24  For  the  name  of  God  is 
blasphemed  among  the  Gentiles 
through  you,  as  it  is  written. 

25  For  circumcision  indeed 
profiteth,  if  thou  keep  the  law; 
but  if  thou  be  a  breaker  of  the 
law,  thy  circumcision  is  made 
uncircumcision. 

26  Therefore,  if  the  uncircum- 
cision keep  the  righteousness  of 
the  law,  shall  not  his  uncircumci- 
sion be  counted  for  circumcision? 


27  And  shall  not  uncircumcision 
which  is  by  nature,  if  it  fulfil  the 
law,  judge  thee,  who  by  the  let- 
ter and  circumcision  dost  trans- 
gress the  law  ] 

28  For  he  is  not  a  Jew,  who  is 
one  outwardly;  nor  is  that  cir- 
cumcision, which  is  outward  in 
the  flesh ; 

29  But  he  is  a  Jew,  who  is 
one  inwardly  ;  and  circumcision 
is  of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit, 
and  not  in  the  letter ;  whose 
praise  is  not  of  men,  but  of  God. 

CHAP.  III. 

None  are  justified  by  the  law. 

WHAT  advantage  then  hath 
the  Jew  ?    or  what  profit 
is  there  of  circumcision  1 

2  Much  every  way :  chiefly,  be- 
cause that  unto  them  were  com- 
mitted the  oracles  of  God. 

3  For  what  if  some  did  not  be- 
lieve 1  shall  their  unbelief  make 
the  faith  of  God  without  effect? 

4  By  no  means  :  yea,  let  God 
be  true,  but  every  man  a  liar ; 
as  it  is  written.  That  thou  may- 
est  be  justified  in  thy  sayings, 
and  overcome  when  thou  art 
judged. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness 
commend  the  righteousness  of 
God,  what  shall  we  say  ?  Is 
God  unrighteous  who  taketh 
vengeance?  (I  speak  as  a  man.) 

6  By  no  means:  for  then  how 
shall  God  judge  the  world  ? 

7  For,  if  the  truth  of  God  hath 
more  abounded  through  my  lie 
unto  his  glory ;  why  yet  am  I 
also  judged  as  a  sinner? 

8  And  not  rathe)-,  (as  we  are 
slanderously  reported,  and  as 
some   affirm  that   we   say,)  Let 

237 


Awful  description  of  our  race.  ROMANS.     God's  righteousness. 


us  do  evil,  that  good  may  come  1 
(whose  condemnation  is  just.) 

9  What  then  ?  are  we  better 
than  they  ?  No,  in  no  wise :  for 
we  have  before  proved  that  both 
Jews  and  Greeks,  are  all  under 
sin  ; 

10  As  it  is  written,  There  is 
none  righteous,  not  even  one  : 

11  There  is  none  that  under- 
standeth,  there  is  none  that  seek- 
eth  after  God. 

12  They  are  all  gone  out  of 
the  way,  they  are  together  be- 
come unprofitable  ;  there  is  none 
that  doeth  good,  not  even  one. 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open  sep- 
ulchre ;  with  their  tongues  they 
have  used  deceit ;  the  poison  of 
asps  is  under  their  lips  : 

14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of  curs- 
ing and  bitterness : 

15  Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed 
blood  : 

16  Destruction  and  misery  are 
in  their  ways  : 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  have 
they  not  known : 

IS  There  is  no  fear  of  God  be- 
fore their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what 
things  soever  the  law  saith,  it 
saith  to  them  who  are  under  the 
law :  that  every  mouth  may  be 
stopped,  and  all  the  world  may 
become  guilty  before  God. 

20  Therefore  by  the  deeds  of 
the  law  there  shall  no  flesh  be 
justified  in  his  sight:  for  by  the 
law  is  the  knowledge  of  sin. 

21  But  now  the  righteousness 
of  God  without  the  law  is  man- 
ifested, being  testified  by  the 
law  and  the  prophets  ; 

22  Even  the  righteousness  of 
God  ichich  is  by  faith  of  Jesus 

238 


Christ,  unto  all  and  upon  all 
them  that  believe  :  for  there  is 
no  difference  : 

23  For  all  have  sinned,  and 
come  short  of  the  glory  of  God ; 

24  Being  justified  freely  by  his 
grace,  through  the  redemption 
that  is  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

25  Wliom  God  hath  set  forth 
to  be  a  propitiation  through  faith 
in  his  blood,  to  declare  his  right- 
eousness for  the  remission  of 
sins  that  are  past,  through  the 
forbearance  of  God  ; 

26  To  declare,  I  say,  at  this 
time  his  righteousness  :  that  he 
might  be  just,  and  the  justifier 
of  him  who  believeth  in  Jesus. 

27  Where  is  boasting  then  1  It 
is  excluded.  By  what  law  ]  of 
works  ?  Nay  :  but  by  the  law 
of  faith. 

28  Therefore  we  conclude  that 
a  man  is  justified  by  faith  with- 
out the  deeds  of  the  law. 

29  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews 
only  ]  is  he  not  also  of  the  Gen- 
tiles 1  Yes,  of  the  Gentiles  also : 

30  Inasmuch  as  it  is  one  God, 
who  shall  justify  circumcision 
by  faith,  and  uncircumcision 
through  faith. 

31  Do  we  then  make  void  the 
law  through  faith  1  By  no  means : 
yea,  we  establish  the  law. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Faith  imputed  for  righteousness 

HAT  shall  we  then  say 
that  Abraham,  our  father 
as  pertaining  to  the  flesh,  hath 
found  1 

2  For  if  Abraham  were  justi- 
fied by  works,  he  hath  whereof 
to  glory  ;  but  not  before  God. 

3  For  what  saith  the  scripture  1 


Righteousness  of  Abrahain.Glii.KP .  IV.    Abraham's  strong  faith. 

should  be  the  heir  of  the  world, 
was  not  to  Abraham,  or  to  his 
seed,  through  the  law,  but 
through  the  righteousness  of 
faith. 

14  For  if  they  who  are  of  the 
law  be  heirs,  faith  is  made  void, 
and  the  promise  made  of  no  ef- 
fect : 

15  Because  the  law  worketh 
wrath  ;  for  where  no  law  is, 
tJiere  is  no  transgression. 

16  Therefore  it  is  of  faith,  that 
it  might  be  by  grace  ;  to  the  end 
that  the  promise  might  be  sure 
to  all  the  seed  ;  not  to  that  only 
which  is  of  the  law,  but  to  that 
also  which  is  of  the  faith  of  Abra- 
ham; who  is  the  father  of  us  all, 

17  (As  it  is  written,  1  have 
made  thee  a  father  of  many  na- 
tions,) before  him  whom  he  be- 
lieved, even  Grod,  who  quicken- 
eth  the  dead,  and  calleth  those 
things  which  are  not,  as  though 
they  were. 

18  Who  against  hope  believed 
in  hope,  that  he  might  become 
the  father  of  many  nations,  ac- 
cording to  that  which  was  spok- 
en, So  shall  thy  seed  be. 

19  And  being  not  weak  in  faith, 
he  considered  not  his  own  body 
now  dead,  when  he  was  about  a 
hundred  years  old,  nor  yet  the 
deadness  of  Sarah's  womb  : 

20  He  staggered  not  at  the 
promise  of  God  through  unbe- 
lief; but  was  str(mg  in  faith, 
giving  glory  to  God  ; 

21  And  being  fully  persuaded 
that,  what  he  had  promised,  he 
was  able  also  to  perform. 

22  And  therefore  it  was  imput 
ed  to  him  for  righteousness. 

23  Now  it  was  not  written  for 
239 


Abraham  believed  God,  and  it 
was  counted  unto  him  for  right- 
eousness. 

4  Now  to  him  that  worketh, 
is  the  reward  not  reckoned  of 
grace,  but  of  debt. 

5  But  to  him  that  worketh  not, 
but  believeth  on  him  that  justi- 
fieth  the  ungodly,  his  faith  is 
counted  for  righteousness. 

6  Even  as  David  also  describeth 
the  blessedness  of  the  man,  unto 
whom  God  imputeth  righteous- 
ness without  works, 

7  Saying,  Blessed  are  they 
whose  iniquities  are  forgiven, 
and  whose  sins  are  covered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom 
the  Lord  will  not  impute  sin. 

9  Cometh  this  blessedness  then 
upon  the  circumcision  only,  or 
upon  the  uncircumcision  also  ? 
for  we  say  that  faith  was  reck- 
oned to  Abraham  for  righteous- 
ness. 

10  How  was  it  then  reckoned  ? 
when  he  was  in  circumcision,  or 
in  uncircumcision  ]  Not  in  cir- 
cumcision, but  in  uncircum- 
cision. 

1 1  And  he  received  the  sign  of 
circumcision,  a  seal  of  the  right- 
eousness of  the  faith  which  he 
had,  yet  being  uncircumcised  : 
that  he  might  be  the  father  of  all 
them  that  believe,  though  they 
be  not  circumcised  ;  that  right- 
eousness might  be  imputed  unto 
them  also  ; 

12  And  the  father  of  circumci 
sion'to  them  who  are  not  of  the 
circumcision  only,  but  who  also 
walk  in  the  steps  of  that  faith  of 
our  father  Abraham,  which  he 
had  being  yet  uncircumcised. 

13  For  the  promise,    that   he 


Death,  came  by  sin, 

his  sake  alone,  that  it  was  im- 
puted to  him  ; 

24  But  for  us  also,  to  whom  it 
shall  be  imputed,  if  we  believe 
on  him  that  raised  up  Jesus  our 
Lord  from  the  dead  ; 

25  Who  was  delivered  for  our 
offences,  and  was  raised  again 
for  our  justification. 

CHAP.  V. 

Sin  and  death  by  Adam  :   grace  and 
life  by  Christ. 

THEREFORE,  being  justi- 
fied by  faith,  we  have  peace 
with  God  through  our  Lojd 
Jesus  Christ : 

2  By  whom  also  we  have  ac- 
cess by  faith  into  this  grace 
wherein  we  stand,  and  rejoice 
in  hope  of  the  glory  of  God. 

3  And  not  only  so,  but  we  glory 
in  tribulations  also  :  knowing 
that  tribulation  worketh  pa- 
tience ; 

4  And  patience,  experience  ; 
and  experience,  hope  : 

5  And  hope  maketh  not  asham- 
ed ;  because  the  love  of  God  is 
shed  abroad  in  our  hearts  by  the 
Holy  Spirit  which  is  give  n  unto 
us. 

6  For  when  we  were  yet  with- 
out strength,  in  due  time  Christ 
died  for  the  ungodly. 

7  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous 
man  will  one  die  :  yet  peradven- 
ture  for  a  good  man  some  would 
even  dare  to  die. 

8  But  God  commendeth  his  love 
toward  us,  in  that,  while  we 
were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died 
for  us. 

9  Much  more  then,  being  now 
justified  by  his  blood,  we  shall  be 
saved  from  wrath  through  him. 

240 


ROMANS.  life  by  Jesus  Christ. 

10  For  if,  when  we  were  ene- 
mies, we  were  reconciled  to  God 
by  the  death  of  his  Son,  much 
more,  being  reconciled,  we  shall 
be  saved  by  his  life. 

11  And  not  only  so,  but  we  also 
joy  in  God  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  we  have 
now  received  the  atonement. 

12  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man 
sin  entered  into  the  world,  and 
death  by  sin  ;  and  so  death  pass- 
ed upon  all  men,  inasmuch  as 
all  have  sinned. 

13  (For  until  the  law,  sin  was 
in  the  world  :  but  sin  is  not  im- 
puted when  there  is  no  law. 

14  Nevertheless,  death  reigned 
from  Adam  to  Moses,  even  over 
them  that  had  not  sinned  after 
the  similitude  of  Adam's  trans- 
gression, who  is  the  figure  of  him 
that  was  to  come. 

15  But  not  as  the  offence,  so 
also  is  the  free  gift.  For  if 
through  the  offence  of  one  many 
died,  much  more  the  grace 
of  God,  and  the  gift  by  grace, 
which  is  by  one  man,  Jesus 
Christ,  hath  abounded  unto 
many. 

16  And  not  as  it  was  by  one 
that  sinned,  so  is  the  gift :  for  the 
judgment  was  by  one  to  con- 
demnation, but  the  free  gift  is  of 
many  offences  unto  justification. 

17  For  if  by  one  man's  offence 
death  reigned  by  one ;  much 
more  they  who  receive  abund- 
ance of  grace  and  of  the  gift  of 
ris^hteousness  shall  reign  in  life 
by  one,  Jesus  Christ). 

IS  Therefore,  as  by  the  offence 
of  one,  jvdgvicnt  came  upon  all 
men  to  condemnation  ;  even  so 
by  the  righteousness  of  one,  the 


Christians  alive  to  Qod,    CHAP.  VI. 


free  gift  came  upon  all  men  un- 
to justification  of  life. 

19  For  as  by  one  man's  disobe- 
dience many  were  made  sinners, 
so  by  the  obedience  of  one  shall 
many  be  made  righteous. 

20  Moreover,  the  law  entered 
that  the  offence  might  abound. 
But  where  sin  abounded,  grace 
did  much  more  abound  : 

21  That  as  sin  hath  reigned  un- 
to death,  even  so  might  grace 
reiorn  throuo^h  rio^hteousness  unto 
eternal  life,  by  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord. 

CHAP.  VI. 

The  Christian  must  die  to  sin  and  live 
to  God. 

"HAT  shall  we  say  then  1 
Shall  we  continue  in  sin, 
that  grace  may  abound  1 

2  By  no  means.  How  shall  we, 
that  are  dead  to  sin,  live  any 
longer  therein  ? 

3  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many 
of  us  as  were  immersed  into 
Jesus  Christ,  were  immersed 
into  his  death  1 

4  Therefore  we  are  buried  with 
him  by  immersion  into  death  : 
that  like  as  Christ  was  raised 
up  from  the  dead  by  the  gloiy 
of  the  Father,  even  so  we  also 
should  walk  in  newness  of  life. 

5  For  if  we  have  been  planted 
together  in  the  likeness  of  his 
death,  we  shall  be  also  in  the 
likeness  of  his  resurrection  : 

6  Knowing  this,  that  our  old 
man  is  crucified  with  him,  that 
the  body  of  sin  might  be  destroy- 
ed, that  henceforth  we  should 
not  serve  sin. 

7  For  he  that  is  dead  is  freed 
from  sin. 

16 


and  free  from  sin. 

8  Now  if  we  are  dead  with 
Christ,  we  believe  that  we  shall 
also  live  with  him  : 

9  Knowing  that  Christ,  being 
raised  from  the  dead,  dieth  no 
more  ;  death  hath  no  more  do- 
minion over  him. 

10  For  in  that  he  died,  he  died 
unto  sin  once  :  but  in  that  he 
liveth,  he  liveth  unto  God. 

11  Likewise  reckon  ye  also 
yourselves  to  be  dead  indeed 
unto  sin,  but  alive  unto  God, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign 
in  your  mortal  body,  that  ye 
should  obey  it  in  the  lusts  there- 
of. 

13  Neither  yield  ye  your  mem- 
bers as  instruments  of  unright- 
eousness unto  sin :  but  yield 
yourselves  unto  God,  as  those 
that  are  alive  from  the  dead,  and 
your  members  as  instruments  of 
righteousness  unto  God. 

14  For  sin  shall  not  have  do- 
minion over  you  :  for  ye  are  not 
under  the  law,  but  under  grace, 

15  What  then  ?  shall  we  sin, 
because  we  are  not  under  the 
law,  but  under  grace  %  By  no 
means. 

16  Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom 
ye  yield  yourselves  as  servants 
unto  obedience,  his  servants  ye 
are  whom  ye  obey  ;  whether  of 
sin  unto  death,  or  of  obedience 
un-to  righteousness  % 

17  But  thanks  he  to  God;  for 
ye  were  servants  of  sin,  but  ye 
have  obeyed  from  the  heart  that 
form  of  doctrine  which  was  de- 
livered to  you. 

18  And  being  made  free  from 
sin,  ye  became  servants  of  right- 
eousness. 

241 


The  law  is  not  sin, 

19  I  speak  after  the  manner  of 
men,  because  of  the  infirmity  of 
your  flesh  :  for  as  ye  have  yield- 
ed your  members  servants  to 
uncleanness  and  to  iniquity  unto 
iniquity  ;  even  so  now  yield  your 
members  servants  to  righteous- 
ness unto  holiness. 

20  For  when  ye  were  the  serv- 
ants of  sin,  ye  were  free  from 
righteousness. 

21  What  fruit  had  ye  then  in 
those  things  whereof  ye  are  now 
ashamed  ?  for  the  end  of  those 
things  is  death. 

22  But  now  being  made  free 
from  sin,  and  become  servants  to 
God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto 
holiness,  and  the  end  everlasting 
life. 

23  For  the  wages  of  sin  is 
death ;  but  the  gift  of  God  is 
eternal  life  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

CHAP.  VII. 

Believers  are  dead  to  the  laio. 

KNOW  ye  not,  brethren,  (for 
I  speak  to  them  that  know 
the  law),  how  that  the  law  hath 
dominion  over  a  man  as  long  as 
he  liveth  1 

2  For  the  woman  who  hath  a 
husband,  is  bound  by  tlie  law  to 
her  husband  so  long  as  he  liveth ; 
but  if  the  husband  be  dead,  she 
is  loosed  froin  the  law  of  her  hus- 
band. 

3  So  then  if,  while  7ier  husband 
liveth,  she  be  mai'ried  to  another 
man,  she  shall  be  called  an  adul- 
teress :  but  if  her  husband  be 
dead,  she  is  free  from  that  law ; 
so  that  she  is  no  adulteress, 
though  she  be  married  to  an- 
other man. 

242 


ROMANS,    hut  holy,  just,  and,  good 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye 
also  have  become  dead  to  the 
law  by  the  body  of  Christ ;  that 
ye  should  be  married  to  another, 
even  to  him  who  is  raised  from 
the  dead,  that  we  should  bring 
forth  fruit  vmto  God. 

5  For  when  we  were  in  the 
flesh,  the  motions  of  sins  which 
were  by  the  law,  did  work  in 
our  members  to  bring  forth  fruit 
unto  death. 

6  But  now  we  are  delivered 
from  the  law,  being  dead  to  that 
wherein  we  were  held  ;  that  we 
should  serve  in  newness  of  spirit, 
and  not  in  the  oldness  of  the  let- 
ter. 

7  Wliat  shall  we  say  then  %  Is 
the  law  sin  ?  By  no  means. 
Nay,  I  had  not  known  sin,  but 
by  the  law ;  for  I  had  not  known 
lust,  unless  the  law  had  said, 
Thou  shalt  not  covet. 

8  But  sin,  taking  occasion  by 
the  commandment,  wrought  in 
me  all  manner  of  concupiscence. 
For  without  the  law  sin  was 
dead. 

9  For  I  was  alive  without  the 
law  once  :  but  when  the  com- 
mandment came,  sin  revived, 
and  I  died. 

10  And  the  commandment 
which  was  ordained  to  life,  I 
found  to  he  unto  death. 

11  For  sin,  taking  occasion  by 
the  commandment,  deceived  me, 
and  by  it  slew  7ne. 

12  Wherefore  the  law  is  holy, 
and  the  commandment  holy, 
and  just  and  good. 

13  Was  then  thatwhich  is  gooti 
made  death  unto  me  ?  By  no 
means.  But  sin,  that  it  might 
appear  sin,  working  death  in  me 


Deliverance 


CHAP.  VIII. 


through  Christ. 


by  that  which  is  good  ;  that  sin 
by  the  commandment  might  be- 
come exceeding  sinful. 

14  For  we  know  that  the  law 
is  spiritual :  but  I  am  carnal, 
sold  under  sin. 

15  For  that  which  I  do,  I 
allow  not  :  for  what  I  would, 
that  do  I  not ;  but  what  I  hate, 
that  do  I. 

16  If  then  I  do  that  which  I 
would  not,  1  consent  unto  the 
law  that  it  is  good. 

17  Now  then  it  is  no  more  I 
that  do  it,  but  sin  that  dwelleth 
in  me. 

18  For  I  know  that  in  me 
(that  is,  in  my  flesh)  dwelleth 
no  good  thing:  for  to  will  is 
present  with  me ;  but  Jioiv  to 
perform  that  which  is  good  I 
find  not. 

19  For  the  good  that  I  would, 
I  do  not:  but  the  evil  which  I 
would  not,  that  I  do. 

20  Now  if  I  do  that  I  would 
not,  it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it, 
but  sin  that  dwelleth  in  me. 

211  find  then  a  law,  that,  when 
I  would  do  good,  evil  is  present 
with  me. 

22  For  I  delight  in  the  law  of 
God  after  the  inward  man  : 

23  But  I  see  another  law  in  my 
members,  warring  against  the 
law  of  my  mind,  and  bringing 
me  into  captivity  to  the  law  of 
sin  which  is  in  my  members. 

24  O  wretched  man  that  I  am  ! 
who  shall  deliver  me  from  the 
body  of  this  death  ? 

25  I  thank  God  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  So  then,  with 
the  mind  I  myself  serve  the  law 
of  God  ;  but  with  the  flesh,  the 
law  of  sin. 


CHAP.  VIII. 


Believers  free  from  condemnation. 

THERE  is  therefore  now  no 
condemnation  to  them  w^ho 
are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  walk 
not  according  to  the  flesh,  but 
according  to  the  Spirit. 

2  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of 
life  in  Christ  Jesus  hath  made 
me  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and 
death. 

3  For  what  the  law  could  not 
do,  in  that  it  was  weak  through 
the  flesh,  God  sending  his  own 
Son  in  the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh, 
and  for  sin,  condemned  sin  in  the 
flesh  : 

4  That  the  righteousness  of  the 
law  might  be  fulfilled  in  us,  who 
walk  not  according  to  tlie  flesh, 
but  according  to  the  Spirit. 

5  For  they  that  are  according 
to  the  flesh,  do  mind  the  things 
of  the  flesh  ;  but  they  that  are 
according  to  the  Spirit,  the  things 
of  the  Spirit. 

6  For  to  be  carnally  minded  is 
death ;  but  to  be  spiritually 
minded  is  life  and  peace. 

7  Because  the  carnal  mind  is 
enmity  against  God :  for  it  is  not 
subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither 
indeed  can  be. 

8  So  then  they  that  are  in  the 
flesh,  cannot  please  God. 

9  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh, 
but  in  the  spirit,  if  so  be  that  the 
Spirit  of  God  dwell  in  you. 
Now  if  any  man  have  not  the 
Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of 
his. 

10  And  if  Christ  he  in  you,  the 
body  indeed  is  dead  because  of 
sin  ;  but  the  spirit  is  life  because 
of  righteousness. 

243 


The  spirit  of  adoption. 

1 1  But  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that 
raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead 
dwell  in  you,  he  that  raised  up 
Christ  from  the  dead,  shall  also 
quicken  your  mortal  bodies  by 
his  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  you. 

12  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are 
debtors,  not  to  the  flesh,  to  live 
according  to  the  flesh, 

13  For  if  ye  live  according  to 
the  flesh,  ye  shall  die :  but  if  ye 
through  the  Spirit  do  mortify  the 
deeds  of  the  body,  ye  shall  live. 

14  For  as  many  as  are  led  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the 
sons  of  God. 

15  For  ye  have  not  received 
the  spirit  of  bondage  again  to 
fear ;  but  ye  have  received  the 
spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we 
cry,  Abba,  Father. 

16  The  Spirit  itself  beareth 
witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we 
are  the  children  of  God  : 

17  And  if  children,  then  heirs  ; 
heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs 
with  Christ ;  if  so  be  that  we 
suffer  with  him,  that  we  may  be 
also  glorified  with  him. 

18  For  I  reckon  that  the  suffer 
ings  of  this  present  time  are  not 
worthy  to  he  compared  with  the 
glory  which  shall  be  revealed  in 
us. 

19  For  the  earnest  expectation 
of  the  creature,  waiteth  for  the 
manifestation  of  the  sons  of  God. 

20  For  the  creature  was  made 
subject  to  vanity,  not  willingly, 
but  by  reason  of  him  who  hath 
subjected  it  in  hope, 

21  That  the  creature  itself  also 
shall  be  delivered  from  the  bond- 
age of  corruption  into  the  glo- 
rious liberty  of  the  children  of 
God. 

244 


ROMANS.  Salvation  by  hope. 

22  For  we  know  that  the  whole 
creation  groaneth  and  travaileth 
in  pain  together  until  now. 

23  And  not  only  tJiey,  but  our- 
selves also,  who  have  the  first- 
fruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we  our- 
selves groan  within  ourselves, 
waiting  for  the  adoption,  to  wit, 
the  redemption  of  our  body. 

24  For  we  are  saved  by  hope  : 
but  hope  that  is  seen  is  not  hope : 
for  what  a  man  seeth,  why  doth 
he  yet  hope  for  ? 

25  But  if  we  hope  for  that  we 
see  not,  then  do  we  with  patience 
wait  for  it. 

26  Likewise  the  Spirit  also 
helpeth  our  infirmities  :  for  we 
know  not  what  we  should  pray 
for  as  we  ought :  but  the  Spirit 
itself  maketh  intercession  for  us 
with  groanings  which  cannot  be 
uttered. 

27  And  he  that  searcheth  the 
hearts  knoweth  what  is  the  mind 
of  the  Spirit,  because  he  maketh 
intercession  for  the  saints  accord- 
ing to  the  will  of  GoA. 

28  And  we  know  that  all  things 
work  together  for  good  to  them 
that  love  God,  to  them  who  are 
the  called  according  to  his  pur- 
pose. 

29  For  whom  he  did  foreknow, 
he  also  did  predestinate  to  be 
conformed  to  the  image  of  his 
Son,  that  he  might  be  the  first- 
born among  many  brethren. 

30  Moreover,  whom  he  did  pre- 
destinate, them  he  also  called  : 
and  whom  he  called,  them  he 
also  justified:  and  whom  he  jus- 
tified, them  he  also  glorified. 

31  What  shall  we  then  say  to 
these  things  ?  If  God  be  for  us, 
who  can  be  against  us  ? 


God  justijieth  the  believer. G^KP .  IX.      PauVs  pity  for  the  Jews. 


32  He  that  spared  not  his  own 
Son,  but  delivered  him  up  for  vis 
all,  how  shall  he  not  with  him 
also  freely  give  us  all  things  1 

33  Who  shall  lay  any  thing  to 
the  charge  of  God's  elect  ?  It  is 
God  that  justifieth. 

34  Who  w  he  that  condemneth? 
It  is  Christ  that  died,  yea  rather, 
that  is  risen  again,  who  is  even 
at  the  right  hand  of  God,  who 
also  maketh  intercession  for  us. 

35  Who  shall  separate  us  from 
the  love  of  Christ  ?  shall  tribula- 
tion, or  distress,  or  persecution, 
or  famine,  or  nakedness,  or  peril, 
or  sword  ] 

36  As  it  is  written.  For  thy  sake 
we  are  killed  all  the  day  long ; 
we  are  accounted  as  sheep  for 
the  slaughter. 

37  Nay,  in  all  these  things 
we  are  more  than  conquerors 
through  him  that  loved  us. 

38  For  I  am  persuaded,  that 
neither  death,  nor  life,  nor  angels, 
nor  principalities,  nor  powers, 
nor  things  present,  nor  things  to 
come, 

39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor 
any  other  creature,  shall  be  able 
to  separate  us  from  the  love  of 
God,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord. 

CHAP.  IX. 

PauVs  anxiety  and  sorrow  for  the  Jews. 

I  SPEAK  the  truth  in  Christ, 
I  lie  not,  my  conscience 
also  bearing  me  witness  in  the 
Holy  Spirit. 

2  That  I  have  great  heaviness 
and  continual  sorrow  in  my  heart. 

3  For  I  could  wish  that  myself 
were  accursed  from  the  Christ, 
for  my  brethren,  my  kinsmen 
according  to  the  flesh  : 


4  Who  are  Israelites ;  to  whom 
pertaineth  the  sonship,  and  the 
glory,  and  the  covenants,  and 
the  giving  of  the  law,  and  the 
service  oj" God,  and  the  promises ; 

5  Whose  are  the  fathers,  and 
of  whom  as  concerning  the  flesh 
Christ  came,  who  is  over  all, 
God  blessed  for  ever.    Amen. 

6  Not  as  though  the  word  of 
God  hath  taken  no  effect.  For 
they  are  not  all  Israel,  who  are 
of  Israel  : 

7  Nor,  because  they  are  the 
seed  of  Abraham,  are  they  all 
children  :  but.  In  Isaac  shall  thy 
seed  be  called. 

8  That  is.  They  who  are  the 
children  of  the  flesh,  these  are 
not  the  children  of  God  :  but 
the  children  of  the  promise  are 
counted  for  the  seed. 

9  For  this  is  the  word  of  prom- 
ise, At  this  time  will  I  come, 
and  Sarah  shall  have  a  son. 

10  And  not  only  this  ;  but  when 
Rebecca  also  had  conceived  by 
one,  even  by  our  father  Isaac  ; 

11  (For  the  children  being  not 
yet  born,  nor  having  done  any 
good  or  evil,  that  the  purpose 
of  God  according  to  election 
might  stand,  not  of  works,  but 
of  him  that  calleth  ;) 

12  It  was  said  unto  her,  The 
elder  shall  serve  the  younger. 

13  As  it  is  written,  Jacob  have 
I  loved,  but  Esau  have  I  hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then  ? 
Is  there  unrighteousness  with 
God.     By  no  means. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I  will 
have  mercy  on  whom  I  will  have 
mercy,  and  I  will  have  compas- 
sion on  whom  I  will  have  com- 
passion. 

245 


God's  justice  vindicated 

16  So  then  it  is  not  of  him  that 
willeth,  nor  of  him  that  runneth, 
but  of  God  that  showeth  mer- 


cy. 


17  For  the  scripture  saith  unto 
Pharaoh,  Even  for  this  very 
purpose  have  I  raised  thee  up, 
that  I  might  show  my  power  in 
thee,  and  that  my  name  might 
be  declared  throughout  all  the 
earth. 

18  Therefoi'e  hath  he  mercy  on 
whom  he  will  have  mercy,  and 
whom  he  will  he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me, 
Why  doth  he  yet  find  fault  % 
For  who  hath  resisted  his  will  1 

20  Nay,  but,  O  man,  who  art 
thou  that  repliest  against  God  ? 
Shall  the  thing  formed  say  to 
him  that  formed  it,  Why  hast 
thou  made  me  thus? 

21  Hath  not  the  potter  power 
over  the  clay,  of  the  same  lump 
to  make  one  vessel  unto  honor, 
and  another  unto  dishonor  ? 

22  What  if  God,  willing  to 
show  his  wrath,  and  to  make  his 
power  known,  endured  with 
much  long-suffering  the  vessels 
of  wrath  fitted  to  destruction. 

23  And  that  he  might  make 
known  the  riches  of  his  glory  on 
the  vessels  of  mercy,  which  he 
had  before  prepared  unto  glory, 

24  Even  us,  whom  he  hath  call- 
ed, not  of  the  Jews  only,  but  also 
of  the  Gentiles  ? 

25  As  he  saith  also  in  Hosea, 
I  will  call  them  my  people,  who 
were  not  my  people  ;  and  her 
beloved,  who  was  not  beloved. 

26  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  in  the  place  where  it  was 
said  unto  them.  Ye  are  not  my 
people  ;  there  shall  they  be  call- 

246 


The  Gentiles  called. 
children    of  the    living 


ROMANS. 

ed   the 
God. 

27  Isaiah  also  crieth  concerning 
Israel,  Though  the  number  of  the 
children  of  Israel  be  as  the  sand 
of  the  sea,  only  a  remnant  shall 
be  saved  : 

28  For  he  will  finish  the  work, 
and  cut  it  short  in  righteousness : 
because  a  short  work  will  the 
Lord  make  upon  the  earth. 

29  And  as  Isaiah  said  before, 
Unless  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had 
left  us  a  seed,  we  had  been  as 
Sodom,  aiid  been  made  like  unto 
Gomorrah. 

30  What  shall  we  say  then  ? 
That  the  Gentiles,  who  followed 
not  after  righteousness,  have  at- 
tained to  righteousness,  even  the 
righteousness  which  is  of  failh. 

31  But  Israel,  who  followed 
after  the  law  of  righteousness, 
hath  not  attained  to  the  law  of 
righteousness. 

32  Wherefore  ?  Because  they 
sought  it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it 
were  by  the  works  of  the  law. 
For  they  stumbled  at  the  stum- 
bling-stone ; 

33  As  it  is  written.  Behold,  I 
lay  in  Zion  a  stumbling-stone 
and  rock  of  offence  :  and  who- 
soever believeth  on  him  shall 
not  be  ashamed. 


CHAP.  X. 

God's  method  of  justification. 

RETHREN,     my    heart's 
desire  and  prayer  to  God 

for  Israel  is,  that   they  may  be 

saved. 

2  For  I  bear  them  record  that 
they  have  a  zeal  of  God,  but  not 
according  to  knowledge. 

3  For  they,  being  ignorant  of 


No  diference 

God's  righteousness,  and  seek- 
ing to  establish  their  own  right- 
eousness, have  not  submitted 
themselves  unto  the  righteous- 
ness of  God. 

4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the 
law  for  righteousness  to  every- 
one that  believeth, 

5  For  Moses  describeth  the 
righteousness  which  is  of  the 
law,  That  the  man  who  doeth 
those  things  shall  live  by  them. 

6  But  the  righteousness  which 
is  of  faith  speaketh  on  this  wise. 
Say  not  in  thy  heart.  Who  shall 
ascend  into  heaven  ]  (that  is,  to 
bring  Christ  downj'rom  above)  : 

7  Or,  Who  shall  descend  into 
the  deep  1  (that  is,  to  bring  up 
Christ  again  from  the  dead). 

8  But  what  saith  it  1  The  word 
is  nigh  thee,  even  in  thy  mouth, 
and  in  thy  heart :  that  is,  the 
word  of  faith,  which  we  preach  ; 

9  That  if  thou  shalt  confess 
with  thy  mouth  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and  shalt  believe  in  thy  heart 
that  God  hath  raised  him  from 
the  dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved. 

10  For  with  the  heart  man  be- 
lieveth unto  righteousness  ;  and 
with  the  mouth  confession  is 
made  unto  salvation. 

11  For  the  scripture  saith,  Who- 
soever believeth  on  him  shall  not 
be  ashamed. 

12  For  there  is  no  difference 
between  the  Jew  and  the  Greek ; 
for  the  same  Lord  over  all  is 
rich  unto  all  that  call  upon  him. 

13  For  whosoever  shall  call  up- 
on the  name  of  the  Lord,  shall 
be  saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  on 
him  in  whom  they  have  not  be- 
lieved 1  and  how  shall  they  be- 


CHAP.  XL     between  Jew  and  Greek. 


lieve  in  him  of  whom  they  have 
not  heard  ]  and  how  shall  they 
hear  without  a  preacher  ? 

15  And  how  shall  they  preach 
unless  they  are  sent  1  as  it  is 
written.  How  beautiful  are  the 
feet  of  them  that  preach  the  gos- 
pel of  peace,  and  bring  glad 
tidings  of  good  things  ! 

16  But  they  have  not  all  obeyed 
the  gospel.  For  Isaiah  saith, 
Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  re- 
port? 

17  So  then  faith  cometh  by  hear- 
ing, and  hearing  by  the  word  of 
God. 

IS  But  I  say,  Have  they  not 
heard  1  Yes  verily,  their  sound 
went  into  all  the  earth,  and  their 
words  unto  the  ends  of  the 
wo  fid. 

19  But  I  say,  Did  not  Israel 
know  1  First,  Moses  saith,  I  will 
provoke  you  to  jealously  by  them 
that  are  no  people,  and  by  a 
foolish  nation  I  will  anger  you. 

20  But  Isaiah  is  very  bold,  and 
saith,  I  was  found  of  them  that 
sought  me  not ;  I  was  made  man- 
ifest unto  them  that  asked  not 
after  me. 

21  But  to  Israel  he  saith,  All 
day  long  I  have  stretched  forth 
my  hands  unto  a  disobedient  and 
gainsaying  people. 

CHAP.  XL 

God  hath  not  cast  off  Israel. 

I  SAY  then,  Hath  God  cast 
away  his  people  1  By  no 
means.  For  I  also  am  an  Israel- 
ite, of  the  seed  of  Abraham,  o/* 
the  tribe  of  Benjamin. 

2  God    hath    not    cast     away 
his  people  whom  he  foreknew. 
Know  ye  not  what  the  scripture 
247 


Israel's  fall. 

saith,  of  Elijah  ]  how  he  maketh 
intercession  to  God  against  Is- 
rael, saying, 

3  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy 
prophets,  and  digged  down  thy 
altars  ;  and  I  am  left  alone,  and 
they  seek  my  life. 

4  But  what  saith  the  answer 
of  God  unto  him  ?  I  have  re- 
served to  myself  seven  thousand 
men,  who  have  not  bowed  the 
knee  to  Baal. 

5  Even  so  then  at  this  present 
time  also  there  is  a  remnant  ac- 
cording to  the  election  of  grace. 

6  And  if  by  grace,  then  is  it  no 
more  of  works  :  otherwise  grace 
is  no  more  grace.  But  if  it  be 
of  works,  then  is  it  no  more 
grace :  otherwise  work  is  no 
more  work. 

7  What  then  ?  Israel  hath  not 
obtained  that  which  he  seeketh 
for  ;  but  the  election  hath  obtain- 
ed it,  and  the  rest  were  blinded. 

8  According  as  it  is  written, 
God  hath  given  them  the  spirit 
of  slumber,  eyes  that  they  should 
not  see,  and  ears  that  they  should 
not  hear,  unto  this  day. 

9  And  David  saith.  Let  their 
table  be  made  a  snare,  and  a 
trap,  and  a  stumbling-block,  and 
a  recompense  unto  them  : 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened, 
that  they  may  not  see,  and  bow 
down  their  back  always. 

Ill  say  then.  Have  they  stum- 
bled that  they  should  fall  %  By 
no  means:  but  rather  through 
their  fall  salvation  is  come  unto 
the  Gentiles,  to  provoke  them  to 
jealousy. 

12  Now  if  the  fall  of  them  be 

the  riches  of  the  world,  and  the 

diminishing  of  them  the  riches 

248 


ROMANS.        Gentiles  not  to  boast. 


of  the  Gentiles;  how  much  more 
their  fulness  ? 

13  For  I  speak  to  you  Gen- 
tiles, inasmuch  as  I  am  the  apos- 
tle of  the  Gentiles,  I  magnify 
my  office  : 

14  If  by  any  means  I  may  pro- 
voke to  emulation  tJiem  who  are 
my  flesh,  and  may  save  some 
of  them. 

15  For  if  the  casting  away  of 
them  be  the  reconciling  of  the 
world,  what  shall  the  receiving 
of  them  be,  but  life  from  the 
dead  ] 

16  For  if  the  first-fruit  be\io\y, 
the  lump  is  also  holy:  and  if  the 
root  be  holy,  so  are  the  branches. 

17  And  if  some  of  the  branches 
be  broken  off',  and  thou,  being  a 
wild  olive-tree,  wert  grafted  in 
among  them,  and  with  them 
partakest  of  the  root  and  fatness 
of  the  olive-tree ; 

18  Boast  not  against  the  branch- 
es. But  if  thou  boast,  thou  bear- 
est  not  the  root,  but  the  root 
thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then.  The 
branches  were  broken  off",  that 
I  might  be  grafted  in. 

20  Well ;  because  of  unbelief 
they  were  broken  off",  and  thou 
standest  by  faith.  Be  not  high- 
minded,  but  fear : 

21  For  if  God  spared  not  the 
natural  branches,  take  heed  lest 
he  also  spare  not  thee. 

22  Behold,  therefore,  the  good- 
ness and  severity  of  God  :  on 
them  who  fell,  severity  ;  but 
toward  thee,  goodness,  if  thou 
continue  in  his  goodness  :  other- 
wise thou  also  shalt  be  cut  off. 

23  And  they  also,  if  they  abide 
not    still    in    unbelief,   shall    be 


Israel  to  be  saved. 


CHAP.  XII. 


Humility  inculcated. 


grafted  in  ;  for  God  is  able  to 
graft  them  in  again. 

24  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of 
the  olive-tree  which  is  wild  by 
nature,  and  wert  grafted  contra- 
ry to  nature  into  a  good  olive- 
tree  :  how  much  more  shall 
these,  which  are  the  natural 
branches,  be  grafted  into  their 
own  olive-tree  1 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren, 
that  ye  should  be  ignorant  of  this 
mystery,  lest  ye  should  be  wise 
in  your  own  conceits ;  that  blind- 
ness in  part  is  happened  to  Is- 
rael, until  the  fulness  of  the 
Gentiles  be  come  in. 

26  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be 
saved :  as  it  is  written,  There 
shall  come  out  of  Zion  the  De- 
liverer, and  shall  turn  away  un- 
godliness from  Jacob : 

27  For  this  is  my  covenant  unto 
them,  when  I  shall  take  away 
their  sins. 

28  As  concerning  the  gospel, 
they  are  enemies  for  your  sake  : 
but  as  touching  the  election, 
they  are  beloved  for  the  fathers' 
sake. 

29  For  the  gifts  and  calling  of 
God  are  without  repentance. 

30  For  as  ye  in  times  past  have 
not  believed  God,  yet  have  now 
obtained  mercy  through  their 
unbelief: 

31  Even  so  have  these  also 
now  not  believed,  that  through 
your  mercy  they  also  may  ob- 
tain mercy. 

32  For  God  hath  concluded 
them  all  in  unbelief,  that  he 
might  have  meicy  upon  all. 

33  O  the  depth  of  the  riches 
both  of  the  wisdom  and  know- 
ledge of  God !  how  unsearchable 


are  his  judgments,  and  his  ways 
past  finding  out! 

34  For  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord  1  or  who  hath 
been  his  counsellor? 

35  Or  who  hath  first  given  to 
him,  and  it  shall  be  recompensed 
unto  him  again  ? 

36  For  of  him,  and  through  him, 
and  to  him,  are  all  things :  to 
whom  be  glory  for  ever.    Amen. 

CHAP.  XIL 

Sundry  duties  enjoined. 

I  BESEECH  you  therefore 
brethren,  by  the  mercies  of 
God,  that  ye  present  your  bodies 
a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  accep- 
table unto  God,  which  is  your 
reasonable  service. 

2  And  be  not  conformed  to  this 
world  :  but  be  ye  transformed 
by  the  I'enewing  of  your  mind, 
that  ye  may  prove  what  is  that 
good,  and  acceptable,  and  per- 
fect will  of  God. 

3  For  I  say,  through  the  grace 
given  unto  me,  to  every  man 
that  is  among  you,  not  to  think 
of  himself  more  highly  than  he 
ought  to  think ;  but  to  think 
soberly,  according  as  God  hath 
dealt  to  every  man  the  measure 
of  faith. 

4  For  as  we  have  many  mem- 
bers in  one  body,  and  all  mem- 
bers have  not  the  same  office  : 

5  So  we,  being  many,  are  one 
body  in  Christ,  and  every  one 
members  one  of  another. 

6  Having  then  gifts,  differing 
according  to  the  grace  that  is 
given  to  us,  whether  prophecy, 
let  us  prophesy  according  to  the 
proportion  of  faith  ; 

7  Or  ministry,  let  us  wait  on  our 

249 


Vengeance  'prohibited.       ROMANS. 

ministering  ;  or  he  that  teacheth, 
on  teaching  ; 

8  Or  he  that  exhorteth,  on  ex- 
hortation ;  he  that  giveth,  let 
him  do  it  with  simphcity  ;  he 
that  ruleth,  with  dihgence ;  he 
that  showeth  mercy,  with  cheer- 
fulness. 

9  Liet  love  be  without  dissimu- 
lation. Abhor  that  which  is 
evil ;  cleave  to  that  which  is 
good. 

10  £e  kindly  afFectioned  one  to 
another  with  brotherly  love  ;  in 
honor  preferring  one  another  ; 

11  Not  slothful  in  business  ;  fer- 
vent in  spirit ;  serving  the  Lord  ; 

12  Rejoicing  in  hope  ;  patient 
in  tribulation ;  continuing  instant 
in  prayer  ; 

13  Distributing  to  the  necessity 
of  saints  ;   given  to  hospitality. 

14  Bless  them  who  persecute 
you  :  bless,  and  curse  not. 

15  Rejoice  with  them  that  do 
rejoice,  and  weep  with  them  that 
weep. 

16  He  of  the  same  mind  one  to- 
ward another.  Mind  not  high 
things,  but  condescend  to  men 
of  low  estate.  Be  not  wise  in 
your  own  conceits. 

17  Recompense  to  no  man  evil 
for  evil.  Provide  things  honest 
in  the  sight  of  all  men. 

18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as 
lieth  in  you,  live  peaceably  with 
all  men. 

19  Dearly  beloved,  avenge  not 
yourselves,  but  rather  give  place 
unto  wrath :  for  it  is  written. 
Vengeance  is  mine  ;  I  will  re- 
pay, saith  the  Lord. 

20  Therefore,  if  thy  enemy 
hunger,  feed  him  ;  if  he  thirst, 
give  him  drink  :  for  in  so  doing 

250 


Duties  inculcated. 

thou  shalt  heap  coals  of  fire  on 
his  head. 

21  Be  not  overcome  by  evil,  but 
overcome  evil  with  good. 

CHAP.  xm. 

Duties  to  magistrates  and  others. 

ET  every  soul  be   subject 

unto  the    higher    powers. 

For  there  is  no  power  but  of 

God :  the  existing  powers  are 

appointed  by  God. 

2  Whosoever  therefore  resist- 
eth  the  power,  resisteth  the  or- 
dinance of  God  :  and  they  that 
resist  shall  receive  to  themselves 
condemnation. 

3  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to 
good  works,  but  to  the  evil.  Wilt 
thou  then  not  be  afraid  of  the 
power  ]  do  that  which  is  good, 
and  thou  shalt  have  praise  of  the 
same  : 

4  For  he  is  the  minister  of  God 
to  thee  for  good.  But  if  thou 
do  that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid  ; 
for  he  beareth  not  the  sword  in 
vain  :  for  he  is  the  minister  ot 
God,  a  revenger  to  execute  wrath 
upon  him  that  doeth  evil. 

5  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be 
subject,  not  only  for  wrath,  but 
also  for  conscience'  sake. 

6  For,  for  this  cause  pay  ye 
tribute  also  :  for  they  are  God's 
ministers,  attending  continually 
upon  this  very  thing. 

7  Render  therefore  to  all  their 
dues  ;  tribute  to  whom  tribute  is 
due  ;  custom  to  whom  custom  ; 
fear  to  whom  fear ;  honor  to 
whom  honor. 

8  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but 
to  love  one  another  ;  for  he  that 
loveth  another  hath  fulfilled  the 
law. 


Uncharitable  judgment     CHAP.  XIV. 


forbidden. 


9  For  this,  Thou  shalt  not  com- 
mit adultery,  Thou  shalt  not  kill, 
Thou  shalt  not  steal.  Thou  shalt 
not  bear  false  witness.  Thou  shalt 
not  covet ;  and  if  there  be  any 
other  commandment,  it  is  briefly 
comprehended  in  this  saying, 
namely.  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbor  as  thyself. 

10  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  our 
neighbor  :  therefore  love  is  the 
fulfilling  of  the  law. 

1 1  And  that,  knowing  the  time, 
that  now  it  is  high  time  to  awake 
out  of  sleep  ;  for  now  is  our  sal- 
vation nearer  than  when  we  be- 
lieved. 

12  The  night  is  far  spent,  the 
day  is  at  hand  :  let  us  therefore 
cast  off  the  works  of  darkness, 
and  let  us  put  on  the  armor  of 
light. 

13  Let  us  walk  becomingly,  as 
in  the  day  :  not  in  rioting  and 
drunkenness,  not  in  chambering 
and  wantonness,  not  in  strife 
and  envying. 

14  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  and  make  not  provi- 
sion for  the  flesh,  to  fuljil  the 
lusts  thereof. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Cautions    against   uncharitable  judg- 
ments. 

HIM  that  is  weak  in  the  faith 
receive    ye,    but    not  to 
doubtful  disputations. 

2  For  one  believeth  that  he  may 
eat  all  things  :  another,  who  is 
weak,  eateth  herbs. 

3  Let  not  him  that  eateth,  des- 
pise him  that  eateth  not ;  and 
let  not  him  who  eateth  not, 
judge  him  that  eateth  ;  for  God 
hath  received  him. 


4  Who  art  thou  that  judgest  an- 
other man's  servant  ?  to  his  own 
master  he  standeth  or  falleth. 
Yea,  he  shall  be  holden  up  ;  for 
God  is  able  to  make  him  stand. 

5  One  man  esteemeth  one  day 
above  another  :  another  esteem- 
eth every  day  alike.  Let  every 
man  be  fully  persuaded  in  his 
own  mind. 

6  He  that  regardeth  the  day, 
regaideth  it  unto  the  Lord  ;  and 
he  that  regarded  not  the  day,  to 
the  Lord  he  doth  not  regard  it. 
He  that  eateth,  eateth  to  the 
Lord,  for  he  giveth  God  thanks  ; 
and  he  that  eateth  not,  to  the 
Lord  he  eateth  not,  and  giveth 
God  thanks. 

7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to  him- 
self, and  no  man  dieth  to  himself. 

8  For  w^hether  we  live,  we  live 
unto  the  Lord  ;  and  whether  we 
die,  we  die  unto  the  Lord  : 
whether  we  live  therefore,  or 
die,  we  are  the  Lord's. 

9  For  to  this  end  Christ  both 
died,  and  rose,  and  revived,  that 
he  might  be  Lord  both  of  the 
dead  and  living. 

10  But  why  dost  thou  judge  thy 
brother  ]  or  why  dost  thou  set  at 
nought  thy  brother  ?  for  we  shall 
all  stand  before  the  judgment 
seat  of  Christ. 

11  For  it  is  wrritten.  As  I  live, 
saith  the  Lord,  every  knee  shall 
bow  to  me,  and  every  tongue 
shall  confess  to  God. 

12  So  then  every  one  of  us  shall 
give  account  of  himself  to  God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge 
one  another  any  more;  but  judge 
this  rather,  that  no  man  put  a 
stumbling-block  or  an  occasion 
to  fall  in  his  brother's  way. 

251 


Christian 


ROMANS. 


exhortation. 


14  I  know,  and  am  persuaded 
by  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  there  is 
nothing  unclean  of  itself :  but  to 
him  that  esteemeth  any  thing  to 
be  unclean,  to  him  it  is  unclean. 

15  But  if  on  account  of  food 
thy  brother  is  grieved,  now 
walkest  thou  not  according  to 
love.  Destroy  not  him  with  thy 
food,  for  whom  Christ  died. 

16  Let  not  then  your  good  be 
evil  spoken  of : 

17  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
not  meat  and  drink ;  but  right- 
eousness, and  peace  and  joy  in 
the  Holy  Spirit. 

18  For  he  that  in  these  things 
serveth  Christ  is  acceptable  to 
God,  and  approved  of  men. 

19  Let  us  therefore  follow  after 
the  things  which  make  for  peace, 
and  things  wherewith  one  may 
edify  another. 

20  For  food,  destroy  not  the 
work  of  God.  All  things  indeed 
are  pure  ;  but  it  is  evil  for  that 
man  who  eateth  with  offence. 

21  It  is  good  neither  to  eat  flesh, 
nor  to  drink  wine,  nor  any  thing 
whereby  thy  brother  stumbleth, 
or  is  offended,  or  is  made  weak. 

22  Hast  thou  faith  1  have  it  to 
thyself  before  God.  Happy  is 
he  that  condemneth  not  himself 
in  that  thing  which  he  alloweth, 

23  And  he  that  doubteth  is 
condemned  if  he  eat,  because  he 
eateth  not  of  faith  :  for  what- 
soever is  not  of  faith  is  sin, 

CHAP.  XV. 

We  must  imitate   Christ. 

WE    then  that    are    strong 
ought  to  bear  the  infir- 
mities  of  the  weak,  and  not  to 
please  ourselves. 
252 


2  Let  every  one  of  us  please 
his  neighbor  for  his  good  to 
edification. 

3  For  even  Christ  pleased  not 
himself ;  but,  as  it  is  written, 
The  reproaches  of  them  that 
reproached  thee  fell  on  me. 

4  For  whatsoever  things  were 
written  aforetime,  were  written 
for  our  learning,  that  we,  through 
patience  and  comfort  of  the  scrip- 
tures might  have  hope. 

5  Now  the  God  of  patience  and 
consolation  grant  you  to  be  like- 
minded  one  toward  another  ac- 
cording to  Christ  Jesus  : 

6  That  ye  may  with  one  mind 
and  one  mouth  glorify  God,  even 
the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

7  Wherefore  receive  ye  one 
another,  as  Christ  also  received 
us  to  the  glory  of  God. 

8  Now  I  say  that  Jesus  Christ 
was  a  minister  of  the  circum- 
cision for  the  truth  of  God,  to 
confirm  the  promises  made  unto 
the  fathers  : 

9  And  that  the  Gentiles  might 
glorify  God  for  his  mercy  ;  as  it 
is  written,  For  this  cause  I  will 
confess  to  thee  among  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  sing  unto  thy  name. 

10  And  again  he  saith.  Rejoice, 
ye  Gentiles,  with  his  people. 

11  And  again.  Praise  the  Lord, 
all  ye  Gentiles ;  and  laud  him,  all 
ye  people. 

12  And  again,  Isaiah  saith, 
There  shall  be  a  root  of  Jesse, 
and  he  that  shall  rise  to  reign 
over  the  Gentiles  ;  in  him  shall 
the  Gentiles  trust. 

13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill 
you  with  all  joy  and  peace  in 
believing,  that  ye  may  abound 


Paul  glories  in  Christ.      CHAP.  XV.  He  expects  to  visit  Rome. 


in  hope,  through  the  power  of 
the  Holy  Spirit. 

14  And  I  myself  also  am  pei-- 
suaded  of  you,  my  brethren,  that 
ye  also  are  full  of  goodness,  fill- 
ed with  all  knowledge,  able  alsi» 
to  admonish  one  another. 

15  Nevertheless,  brethren,  I 
have  written  the  more  boldly 
unto  you  in  some  sort,  as  putting 
yon  in  mind,  because  of  the 
grace  that  is  given  to  me  of  God, 

16  That  I  should  be  the  minis- 
ter of  Jesus  Christ  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, ministering  the  gospel  of 
God,  that  the  offering  up  of  the 
Gentiles  might  be  acceptable, 
being  sanctified  by  the  Holy 
Spirit. 

17  I  have  therefore  whereof  I 
may  glory  through  Jesus  Christ 
in  those  things  which  pertain  to 
God, 

18  For  I  will  not  dare  to  speak 
of  any  of  those  things  which 
Christ  hath  not  wrought  by  me, 
to  make  the  Gentiles  obedient, 
by  word  and  deed, 

19  Through  mighty  signs  and 
wonders,  by  the  power  of  the 
Spirit  of  God ;  so  that  from  Jeru- 
salem, and  round  about  unto  11- 
lyricum,  I  have  fully  preached 
the  gospel  of  Christ. 

20  Yea,  so  have  I  striven  to 
preach  the  gospel,  not  where 
Christ  was  named,  lest  I  should 
build  upon  another  man's  foun- 
dation : 

21  But  as  it  is  written,  To  whom 
he  was  not  spoken  of,  they  shall 
see  :  and  they  that  have  not 
heard  shall  understand. 

22  For  which  cause  also  I  have 
been  much  hindered  from  com- 
ing to  you. 


23  But  now  having  no  more 
place  in  these  parts,  and  having 
a  great  desire  these  many  years 
to  come  unto  you  ; 

24  Whensoever  I  take  my  jour- 
ney into  Spain,  I  will  come  to 
you  :  for  I  trust  to  see  you  in  my 
journey,  and  to  be  brought  on 
my  way  thitherward  by  you, 
when  I  am  first  somewhat  satis- 
fied with  your  company. 

25  But  now  I  go  unto  Jerusa- 
lem to  minister,  unto  the  saints. 

26  For  it  hath  pleased  them  of 
Macedonia  and  Achaia  to  make 
a  certain  contribution  for  the 
poor  saints  who  are  at  Jeru- 
salem. 

27  It  hath  pleased  them  verily  ; 
and  their  debtors  they  are  :  for 
if  the  Gentiles  have  been  made 
partakers  of  their  spiritual 
things,  their  duty  is  also  to  min- 
ister unto  them  in  carnal  things. 

28  When  therefore  I  have  per- 
formed this,  and  have  sealed  to 
them  this  fruit,  I  will  come  by 
you  into  Spain. 

29  And  I  am  sure  that,  when  I 
come  unto  you,  I  shall  come  in 
the  fulness  of  the  blessing  of 
the  gospel  of  Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's 
sake,  and  for  the  love  of  the 
Spirit,  that  ye  strive  together 
with  me  in  your  prayers  to  God 
for  me ; 

31  That  I  may  be  delivered 
from  them  that  do  not  believe  in 
Judea  ;  and  that  my  service 
which  IJiave  for  Jerusalem  may 
be  accepted  of  the  saints  ; 

32  That  I  may  come  unto  you 
with  joy  by  the  will  of  God,  and 
may  with  you  be  refreshed. 

253 


Various 


ROMANS. 


salutations. 


33  Now  the  God  of  peace  he 
with  you  all.    Amen. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

Paul    sendeth    salutations    to    many 
saints. 

I  COMMEND  unto  you  Phebe 
our  sister,  who  is  a  servant 
of  the  church  which  is  at  Cen- 
chrea : 

2  That  ye  receive  her  in  the 
Lord,  as  becometh  saints,  and 
that  ye  assist  her  in  whatsoever 
business  she  hath  need  of  you  : 
for  she  hath  been  a  succorer  of 
many,  and  of  myself  also. 

3  Greet  Priscilla  and  Aquila, 
my  helpers  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

4  Who  have  for  my  life  laid 
down  their  own  necks :  unto 
whom  not  only  I  give  thanks, 
but  also  all  the  churches  of  the 
Gentiles. 

5  Likewise  greet  the  church 
that  is  in  their  house.  Salute 
my  well-beloved  Epenetus,  who 
is  the  first-fruits  of  Achaia  unto 
Christ. 

6  Greet  Mary,  who  bestowed 
much  labor  on  us. 

7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junia, 
my  kinsmen,  and  my  fellow- 
prisoners,  who  are  of  note  among 
the  apostles,  who  also  were  in 
Christ  before  me. 

8  Greet  Amplias  my  beloved 
in  the  Lord. 

9  Salute  Urbane,  our  helper  in 
Christ,  and  Stachys  my  beloved. 

10  Salute  Apelles  approved  in 
Christ.  Salute  them  who  are 
of  Aristobulus'  household. 

11  Salute  Herodion  my  kins- 
man. Greet  them  that  are  of 
the  household  of  Narcissus,  who 
are  in  the  Lord. 

254 


12  Salute  Tryphena  and  Try- 
phosa,  who  labor  in  the  Lord. 
Salute  the  beloved  Persis,  who 
labored  much  in  the  Lord. 

13  Salute  Rufus  chosen  in  the 
Loi'd,  and  his  mother  and  mine. 

14  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon, 
Hermas,  Patrobas,  Hermes,  and 
the  brethren  who  are  with  them. 

15  Salute  Philologus,  and  Julia, 
Nereus,  and  his  sister,  and  Olym- 
pas,  and  all  the  saints  who  are 
with  them. 

16  Salute  one  another  with  a 
holy  kiss.  The  churches  of 
Christ  salute  you. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, mark  them  who  cause  di- 
visions and  offences,  contrary  to 
the  teaching  which  ye  have  learn- 
ed ;   and  avoid  them. 

18  For  they  that  are  such  serve 
not  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but 
their  own  belly ;  and  by  good 
words  and  fair  speeches  deceive 
the  hearts  of  the  simple. 

19  For  your  obedience  is  come 
abroad  unto  all  7nen.  I  am  glad 
therefore  on  your  behalf:  but 
yet  I  would  have  you  wise  unto 
that  which  is  good,  and  simple 
concerning  evil. 

20  And  the  God  of  peace  shall 
bruise  Satan  under  your  feet 
shortly.  The  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  he  with  you.  Amen. 

21  Timothy  my  workfellow, 
and  Lucius,  and  Jason,  and  So- 
sipater,  my  kinsmen,  salute  you. 

22  I  Tertius,  who  wrote  this 
epistle,  salute  you  in  the  Lord. 

23  Gains  my  host,  and  that  of 
the  whole  church,  saluteth  you. 
Erastus  the  chamberlain  of  the 
city  saluteth  you,  and  Quartus  a 
brother. 


The  mystery 


24  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

25  Now  to  him  that  is  able  to 
establish  you  according  to  my 
gospel,  and  the  preaching  of 
Jesus  Christ,  according  to  the 
revelation  of  the  mystery,  which 
was  kept  secret  since  the  world 
began, 


CHAP.  I.  made  manifest. 

26  But  now  is  made  manifest, 
and  by  the  scriptures  of  the 
prophets,  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  the  everlasting 
God,  made  known  to  all  nations 
for  the  obedience  of  faith  : 

27  To  God  only  wise,  he  glory 
through  Jesus  Christ  for  ever. 
Ainen. 


FIRST 

EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

Paul  exhorteth  the  church  to  unity, 

PAUL,  called  to  be  an  apostle 
of  Jesus  Christ  through  the 
will  of  God,  and  Sosthenes  our 
brother, 

2  Unto  the  church  of  God 
which  is  at  Corinth,  to  them  that 
are  sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus, 
called  to  be  saints,  with  all  that 
in  every  place  call  upon  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
both  theirs  and  ours  : 

3  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and  Jj'om 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always  on 
your  behalf,  for  the  grace  of 
God  which  is  given  you  by 
Jesus  Christ ; 

,  5  That  in  every  thing  ye  are 
enriched  by  him,  in  all  utterance, 
and  in  all  knowledge  ; 

6  Even  as  the  testimony  of 
Christ  was  confirmed  in  you  : 

7  So  that  ye  come  behind  in  no 
gift  ;  waiting  for  the  coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

8  Who  shall  also  confirm  you 


unto  the  end,  that  ye  may  be 
blameless  in  the  day  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

9  God  is  faithful,  by  whom  ye 
were  called  unto  the  fellowship 
of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, by  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak 
the  same  thing,  and  that  there 
be  no  divisions  among  you ;  but 
t?iat  ye  be  perfectly  joined  to- 
gether in  the  same  mind  and  in 
the  same  judgment. 

11  For  it  hath  been  declared 
unto  me  of  you,  my  brethren,  by 
them  who  are  of  the  house  of 
Chloe,  that  there  are  contentions 
among  you. 

12  Now  this  I  say,  that  every 
one  of  you  saith,  I  am  of  Paul ; 
and  I  of  Apollos  ;  and  I  of  Ce- 
phas ;  and  I  of  Christ. 

13  Is  Christ  divided  ]  was  Paul 
crucified  for  you  1  or  were  ye 
immersed  in  the  name  of  Paul  7 

141  thank  God  that  I  immersed 
none  of  you,  but  Crispus  and 
Gaius  ; 

255 


God  confounds  the     I.CORINTHIANS,    wisdom  of  the  world. 


15  Lest  any  should  say  that  I 
had  immersed  m  my  own  name. 

16  And  I  immersed  also  the 
household  of  Stephanas :  besides, 
I  know  not  whether  I  immersed 
any  other. 

17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to 
immerse,  but  to  preach  the  gos- 
pel :  not  with  wisdom  of  words, 
lest  the  cross  of  Christ  should 
be  made  of  no  effect. 

18  For  the  preaching-  of  the 
cross  is  to  them  that  perish  fool- 
ishness ;  but  unto  us  who  are 
saved,  it  is  the  power  of  God. 

19  For  it  is  written,  I  will  de- 
stroy the  wisdom  of  the  wise, 
and  will  bring  to  nothing  the 
understanding  of  the  prudent. 

20  Where  is  the  wise  %  where 
is  the  scribe  ?  where  is  the  dis- 
puter  of  this  world  %  hath  not 
God  made  foolish  the  wisdom 
of  this  world  % 

21  For  after  that  in  the  wisdom 
of  God  the  world  by  wisdom 
knew  not  God,  it  pleased  God 
by  the  foolishness  of  preaching 
to  save  them  that  believe. 

22  For  the  Jews  require  a  sign, 
and  the  Greeks  seek  after  wis- 
dom : 

23  But  we  preach  Christ  cruci- 
fied, unto  the  Jews  a  stumbling- 
block,  and  unto  the  Greeks  fool- 
ishness : 

24  But  unto  them  who  are 
called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks, 
Christ  the  power  of  God,  and 
the  wisdom  of  God. 

25  Because  the  foolishness  of 
God  is  wiser  than  men  ;  and  the 
weakness  of  God  is  stronger 
than  men. 

26  For  ye  see  your  calling, 
brethren,   that   not   many  wise 

256 


men  after  the  flesh,  not  many 
mighty,  not  many  noble,  are 
called : 

27  But  God  hath  chosen  the 
foolish  things  of  the  world  to 
confound  the  wise  ;  and  God 
hath  chosen  the  weak  things  of 
the  world  to  confound  the  things 
which  are  mighty  ; 

28  And  base  things  of  the  world, 
and  things  which  are  despised, 
hath  God  chosen,  yea,  and  things 
which  are  not,  to  bring  to  nought 
things  that  are  : 

29  That  no  flesh  should  glory 
in  his  presence. 

30  But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ 
Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  unto 
us  wisdom,  and  righteousness, 
and  sanctification,  and  redemp- 
tion : 

31  That,  according  as  it  is 
written.  He  that  glorieth,  let 
him  glory  in  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  IL 

PauVs  preaching,  the  power  of  God. 

AND  I,  brethren,  when  I 
came  to  you,  came  not 
with  excellency  of  speech  or  of 
wisdom,  declaring  unto  you  the 
testimony  of  God. 

2  For  I  determined  not  to  know 
anything  among  you,  except  Je- 
sus Christ,  and  him  crucified. 

3  And  I  was  with  you  in  weak- 
ness, and  in  fear,  and  in  much 
trembling. 

4  And  my  speech  and  my 
preaching  was  not  with  enticing 
words  of  man's  wisdom,  but  in 
demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and 
of  power  : 

5  That  your  faith  should  not 
stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but 
in  the  power  of  God. 


The  wisdom  of  God 

6  Howbeit,  we  gpeak  wisdom 
among  them  that  are  perfect  : 
yet  not  the  wisdom  of  this  world, 
nor  of  the  princes  of  this  world, 
that  come  to  nought : 

7  But  we  speak  the  wisdom  of 
Grod  in  a  mystery,  even  the  \i\di- 
denwisdom,  which  God  ordained 
before  the  world  unto  our  glory  ; 

8  Which  none  of  the  princes  of 
this  world  knew  :  for  had  they 
known  it,  they  would  not  have 
crucified  the  Lord  of  glory. 

9  But  as  it  is  wi'itten,  Eye  hath 
not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither 
have  entered  into  the  heart  of 
man,  the  things  which  God  hath 
prepared  for  them  that  love  him. 

10  But  God  hath  revealed  them 
unto  us  by  his  Spirit :  for  the 
Spirit  searcheth  all  things,  yea, 
the  deep  things  of  God. 

11  For  what  man  knoweth  the 
things  of  a  man,  except  the  spirit 
of  man  which  is  in  him  1  even  so 
the  things  of  God  knoweth  no 
one,  but  the  Spirit  of  God. 

12  Now  we  have  received,  not 
the  spirit  of  the  world,  but  the 
Spirit  which  is  of  God  ;  that  we 
might  know  the  things  that  are 
freely  given  to  us  of  God. 

13  Which  things  also  we  speak, 
not  in  the  words  which  man's 
wisdom  teacheth,  but  which  the 
Holy  Spirit  teacheth ;  comparing 
spiritual  things  with  spiritual. 

14  But  the  natural  man  receiv- 
eth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit 
of  God  ;  for  they  are  foolishness 
unto  him  :  neither  can  he  know 
them,  because  they  are  spirit- 
ually discerned. 

15  But  he  that  is  spiritual  judg- 
eth  all  things,  yet  he  himself  is 
judged  by  no  man. 

17 


A' 


CHAP.  III.         revealedhy  his  Spirit. 

16  For  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he  may 
instruct  him  ]  But  we  have  the 
mind  of  Christ. 

CHAP.  ni. 

Christ,  the  only  foundation. 

ND   L  brethren,  could  not 
peak  unto   you    as   unto 
spiritual,  but  as  unto  carnal,  even 
as  unto  babes  in  Christ. 

2  I  have  fed  you  with  milk,  and 
not  with  meat  :  for  hitherto  ye 
were  not  able  to  hear  it,  neither 
yet  now  are  ye  able. 

3  For  ye  are  yet  carnal  :  for 
whereas  there  are  among  you 
envying,  and  strife,  and  divisions, 
are  ye  not  carnal,  and  walk  as 
anen  % 

4  For  while  one  saith,  I  am  ot 
Paul ;  and  another,  I  am  of  Apol- 
los  ;  are  ye  not  carnal  ? 

5  Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who 
is  Apollos,  but  ministers  by 
whom  ye  believed,  even  as  the 
Lord  gave  to  every  man  ? 

6  I  planted,  Apollos  watered  ; 
but  God  gave  the  increase. 

7  So  then  neither  is  he  that 
planteth  any  thing,  nor  he  that 
watereth  ;  but  God  that  giveth 
the  increase. 

8  Now  he  that  planteth  and  he 
that  watereth  are  one  :  and  ev- 
ery man  shall  receive  his  own 
reward  according  to  his  own 
labor. 

9  For  we  are  fellow  laborers 
of  God  :  ye  are  God's  hus- 
bandry, ye  are  God's  building. 

10  Accordmg  to  the  grace  of 
God  which  is  given  unto  me,  as 
a  wise  master-builder,  I  have 
laid  the  foundation,  and  anoth- 
er buildeth    thereon.      But    let 

257 


Man's  iiiork 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


to  he  tried,. 


every  man    take   heed  how  he 
buikleth  thereupon. 

11  For  other  foundation  can  no 
man  lay  than  that  which  is  laid, 
which  is  Jesus  Christ. 

12  But  if  any  man  build  upon 
this  foundation,  gold,  silver,  pre- 
cious stones,  wood,  hay,  stub- 
ble; 

13  Every  man's  work  shall  be 
made  manifest  :  for  the  day  shall 
declare  it,  because  it  shall  be  re- 
vealed by  fire  ;  and  the  fire  shall 
ti-y  every  man's  work  of  what 
sort  it  is. 

14  If  any  man's  work  abide 
which  he  hath  built  thereupon, 
he  shall  receive  a  reward. 

15  If  any  man's  work  shall  be 
burned,  he  shall  suffer  loss  :  but 
he  himself  shall  be  saved  ;  yet  so 
as  by  fire. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  the 
temple  of  God,  and  that  the  Spi- 
rit of  God  dwelleth  in  you  % 

17  If  any  man  defile  the  temple 
of  God,  him  shall  God  destroy  ; 
for  the  temple  of  God  is  holy, 
which  ternple  ye  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  him- 
self. If  any  man  among  you 
seemeth  to  be  wise  in  this 
world,  let  him  become  a  fool, 
that  he  may  be  wise. 

19  Forthewisdom  ofthisworld 
is  foolishness  with  God.  For  it 
is  written.  He  taketh  the  wise  in 
their  own  craftiness. 

20  And  again.  The  Lord  know- 
eth  the  thoughts  of  the  wise,  that 
they  are  vain. 

81  Therefore,  let  no  man  glo- 
ry in  men.  For  all  things  are 
yours  ; 

22  Whether  Paul,  or  Apollos, 
or  Cephas,  or  the  world,  or  life, 
258 


or  death,  or  things  present,  or 
things  to  come  ;   all  are  yours  ; 
23  And  ye   are  Christ's  ;   and 
Christ  is  God's. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Apostolic  authority  asserted. 

LET  a  man  so  account  of  us, 
as  of  the  ministers  of 
Christ,  and  stewards  of  the 
mysteries  of  God. 

2  Moreover,  it  is  required  in 
stewards,  that  a  man  be  found 
faithful. 

3  But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small 
thing  that  I  should  be  judged  by 
you,  or  by  man's  judgment  :  yea, 
I  judge  not  my  own  self. 

4  (For  I  know  nothing  by  my- 
self ;  yet  am  I  not  hereby  justi- 
fied :)  but  he  that  judgeth  me  is 
the  Lord. 

5  Therefore  judge  nothing  be- 
fore the  time,  until  the  Lord 
come,  who  both  will  bring  to 
lioht  the  hidden  thinsrs  of  dark- 
ness,  and  will  make  manifest  the 
counsels  of  the  hearts  :  and  then 
shall  every  man  have  praise  of 
God. 

6  And  these  things,  brethren,  I 
have  in  a  figure  transferred  to 
myself  and  to  Apollos  for  your 
sakes  ;  that  ye  might  learn  in  us 
not  to  think  of  men  above  that 
which  is  written,  that  no  one  of 
you  be  puffed  up  for  one  against 
another. 

7  For  who  maketh  thee  to  dlf- 
ferfrom  another  ?  and  what  hast 
thou  that  thou  didst  not  receive  ] 
now  if  thou  didst  receive  it,  why 
dost  thou  glory,  as  if  thou  hadst 
not  received  it  ? 

8  Ye  are  already  satiated,  ye 
are  already  rich,  ye  have  reign- 


IPaul  warns  and 


CHAP.  V.    threatens  those pnffed  up. 


ed  as  kings  without  us  :  and  I 
would  to  God  ye  did  reign,  that 
we  also  might  reign  with  you. 

9  For  I  think  that  God  hath  set 
forth  us  the  apostles  last,  as  it 
were  appointed  to  death  :  for  we 
are  made  a  spectacle  unto  the 
world,  and  to  angels,  and  to  men. 

10  We  are  fools  for  Christ's 
sake,  but  ye  are  wise  in  Christ  ; 
we  are  weak,  but  ye  are  strong  ; 
ye  are  honorable,  but  we  are  de- 
spised. 

11  Even  unto  this  present  hour 
we  both  hunger,  and  thirst,  and 
are  naked,  and  are  buffeted,  and 
have  no  certain  dwelling-place  ; 

12  And  labor,  working  with  our 
own  hands  :  being  reviled,  we 
bless  ;  being  persecuted,  we  suf- 
fer it : 

13  Being  defamed,  we  entreat : 
we  are  made  as  the  filth  of  the 
world,  and  are  the  offscouring  of 
all  things  unto  this  day. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to 
shame  you,  but  as  my  beloved 
sons  I  warn  you. 

15  For  though  ye  have  ten 
thousand  instructors  in  Christ, 
yet  have  ye  not  many  fathers  : 
for  in  Christ  Jesus  I  have  be- 
gotten you  through  the  gospel. 

16  Wherefore  I  beseech  you, 
be  ye  followers  of  me. 

17  For  this  cause  have  I  sent 
unto  you  Timothy,  who  is  my 
beloved  son,  and  faithful  in  the 
Lord,  who  shall  bring  you  into 
remembrance  of  my  ways  which 
are  in  Christ,  as  I  teach  every 
where  in  every  church. 

18  Now  some  are  puffed  up, 
as  though  I  would  not  come  to 
you. 

19  But  I  will  come  to  you  short- 


ly, if  the  Lord  will,  and  will 
know,  not  the  speech  of  them 
who  are  puffed  up,  but  the  pow- 
er. 

20  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
not  in  word,  but  in  power. 

21  What  will  ye  ?  shall  I  come 
unto  you  with  a  rod,  or  in  love, 
and  in  the  spirit  of  meekness. 

CHAP.  V. 

The  incestuous  person  to  be  put  away^ 

IT  is  reported  commonly  that 
there  is  fornication  among 
you,  and  such  fornication  as  is 
not  so  much  as  named  among 
the  Gentiles,  that  one  should 
have  his  father's  wife. 

2  And  ye  are  puffed  up,  and 
have  not  rather  mourned,  that  he 
that  hath  done  this  deed  might 
be  taken  away  from  among  you, 

3  For  I  verily,  as  absent  in 
body,  but  present  in  spii'it,  have 
judged  already,  as  though  I  were 
present,  concerning  him  that 
hath  so  done  this  deed. 

4  In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  when  ye  are  gathered 
together,  and  my  spirit,  with  the 
power  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

5  To  deliver  such  a  one  unto 
Satan  for  the  destruction  of  the 
flesh,  that  the  spirit  may  be 
saved  in  the  day  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

6  Your  glorying  is  not  good. 
Know  ye  not  that  a  little  leaven 
leaveneth  the  whole  lump  % 

7  Purg:e  out  therefore  the  old 
leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new 
lump,  as  ye  are  unleavened.  For 
even  Christ  our  passover  is  sac- 
rificed for  us  : 

8  Therefore  let  us  keep  the 
feast,  not  with  old  leaven,  neither 

259 


Tlie  lawful  is  not 

with  the  leaven  of  malice  and 
wickedness ;  but  with  the  un- 
leavened bread  of  sincerity  and 
truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  my  epis- 
tle not  to  associate  with  fornica- 
tors : 

10  Yet  not  altogether  with  the 
fornicators  of  this  world,  or  with 
the  covetous,  or  extortioners,  or 
with  idolaters  ;  for  then  must  ye 
necessarily  go  out  of  the  world. 

1 1  But  now  I  have  written  unto 
you  not  to  keep  company,  if  any 
man  that  is  called  a  brother  be  a 
fornicator,  or  covetous,  or  an 
idolater,  or  a  railer,  or  a  drunk- 
ard, or  an  extortioner ;  with 
such  a  one  not  even  to  eat. 

12  For  what  have  1  to  do  to 
judge  them  also  that  are  with- 
out 1  do  not  ye  judge  them  that 
are  within  1 

13  But  them  that  are  without, 
God  judgeth.  Therefore  put 
away  from  among  yourselves 
that  wicked  person. 

CHAP.  VI. 

Against  going  to  lata  with  brethren. 

I  ARE  any  of  you,  having  a 
matter  against  another,  go 
to  law  before  the  unjust,  and  not 
before  the  saints  ? 

2  Do  ye  not  know  that  the 
saints  shall  judge  the  world  ? 
and  if  the  world  shall  be  judged 
by  you,  are  ye  unworthy  to  judge 
the  smallest  matters  ? 

3  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall 
judge  angels  ]  how  much  more 
things  that  pertain  to  this  life  ? 

4  If  then  ye  have  judgments  of 
things  pertaining  to  this  life,  set 
them  to  judge  who  are  least  es- 
teemed in  the  church. 

260 


I.  CORINTHIANS 


always  expedient. 

5  I  speak  to  your  shame.  Is  it 
so,  that  there  is  not  a  wise  man 
among  you  1  no,  not  one  that 
shall  be  able  to  judge  between 
his  brethren  ] 

6  But  brother  goeth  to  law  with 
brother,  and  that  before  the  un- 
believers. 

7  Now  therefore  there  is  utter- 
ly a  fault  among  you,  because  ye 
go  to  law  one  with  another. 
Why  do  ye  not  rather  take 
wrong  1  why  do  ye  not  rather 
suffer  yourselves  to  be  defrauded  ? 

8  Nay,  ye  do  wrong,  and  de- 
fraud, and  that  your  brethren. 

9  Know  ye  not  that  the  un- 
righteous shall  not  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God  ]  Be  not  de- 
ceived :  neither  fornicators,  nor 
idolaters,  nor  adulterers,  nor  ef- 
feminate, nor  abusers  of  them- 
selves with  mankind, 

10  Nor  thieves,  nor  covetous, 
nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor 
extortioners,  shall  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

1 1  And  such  were  some  of  you  : 
but  ye  are  washed,  but  ye  are 
sanctified,  but  ye  are  justified  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
by  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  unto 
me,  but  all  things  are  not  expe- 
dient ;  all  things  are  lawful  for 
me,  but  I  will  not  be  brought 
under  the  power  of  any, 

13  Food  is  for  the  stomach, 
and  the  stomach  for  food  :  but 
God  shall  destroy  both  this  and 
that.  Now  the  body  is  not  for 
fornication,  but  for  the  Lord ; 
and  the  Lord  for  the  body. 

14  And  God  hath  both  raised 
up  the  Lord,  and  will  also  raise 
up  us  by  his  own  power. 


Against  fornication.         CHAP 

15  Know  ye  not  that  your  bod- 
ies are  the  members  of  Christ  ? 
shall  I  then  take  the  members  of 
Christ,  and.  make  the7n  the  mem- 
bers of  a  harlot  1    By  no  means. 

16  What  1  know  ye  not  that  he 
who  is  joined  to  a  harlot  is  one 
body  ?  for  the  two,  saith  he, 
shall  be  one  flesh. 

17  But  he  that  is  joined  unto 
the  Lord  is  one  spirit. 

18  Flee  fornication.  Every  sin 
that  a  man  doeth  is  without  the 
body  ;  but  he  that  committeth 
fornication  sinneth  against  his 
own  body. 

19  What  ?  know  ye  not  that 
your  body  is  the  temple  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  which  is  in  you, 
which  ye  have  of  God,  and  ye 
are  not  your  own  ? 

20  For  we  are  bought  with  a 
price  :  therefore  glorify  God  in 
your  body,  and  in  your  spirit, 
which  are  God's. 

CHAP.  vn. 

Duties  of  the  married  state. 

NOW  concerning  the  things 
whereof  ye  wrote  unto 
me  :  It  is  good  for  a  man  not  to 
touch  a  woman. 

2  Nevertheless,  to  avoid  forni- 
cation, let  every  man  have  his 
own  wife,  and  let  every  woman 
have  her  own  husband. 

3  Let  the  husband  render  unto 
the  wife  due  benevolence  :  and 
likewise  also  the  wife  unto  the 
husband. 

4  The  wife  hath  not  power  over 
her  own  body,  but  the  husband  : 
and  likewise  also  the  husband 
hath  not  power  over  his  own 
body,  but  the  wife. 

5  Deprive  ye  not  one  another, 


.  VII.       Advice  about  marriage. 

unless  it  be  with  consent  for  a 
time,  that  ye  may  give  your- 
selves to  fasting  and  prayer ;  and 
come  together  again,  that  Satan 
tempt  you  not  for  your  inconti- 
nency. 

6  But  I  speak  this  by  way  of 
permission,  and  not  of  com- 
mandment. 

7  For  I  would  that  all  men 
were  even  as  I  myself.  But  ev- 
ery man  hath  his  proper  gift  of 
God,  one  after  this  manner,  and 
another  after  that. 

8  I  say  therefore  to  the  unmar- 
ried and  widows,  It  is  good  for 
them  if  they  abide  even  as  I. 

9  But  if  they  cannot  contain,  let 
them  marry  :  for  it  is  better  to 
marry  than  to  burn. 

10  And  unto  the  married  I 
command,  yet  not  I,  but  the 
Lord,  Let  not  the  wife  depart 
from  her  husband  : 

11  (But  if  she  depart,  let  her 
remain  unmarried,  or  be  recon- 
ciled to  her  husband  :)  and  let 
not  the  husband  put  away  his 
wife. 

12  But  to  the  rest  speak  I,  not 
the  Lord  :  If  any  brother  hath  a 
wife  that  believeth  not,  and  she 
be  pleased  to  dwell  with  him, 
let  him  not  put  her  away. 

13  And  the  woman  who  hath 
a  husband  that  believeth  not,  and 
if  he  be  pleased  to  dwell  with 
her,  let  her  not  leave  him. 

14  For  the  unbelieving  husband 
is  sanctified  by  the  wife,  and  the 
unbelieving  wife  is  sanctified  by 
the  husband  :  else  were  your 
children  unclean  ;  but  now  are 
they  holy. 

15  But  if  the  unbelieving  de- 
part, let  him  depart.     A  brother 

261 


A  man  should  abide      I.  CORINTHIANS. 


as  he  is  called. 


or  a  sister  is  not  under  bondage 
in  such  cases :  but  God  hath 
called  us  to  peace. 

16  For  what  knowest  thou,  O 
wife,  whether  thou  shalt  save 
thi/  husband  ]  or  how  knowest 
thou,  O  man,  whether  thou  shalt 
save  t?ii/  wife  ] 

17  But  as  God  hath  distributed 
to  every  man,  as  the  Lord  hath 
called  every  one,  so  let  him. 
walk.  And  so  ordain  I  in  all 
the  churches. 

18  Is  any  man  called  being  cir- 
cumcised 1  let  him  not  become 
uncircumcised.  Is  any  called  in 
uncircumcision  ?  let  him  not  be 
circumcised. 

19  Circumcision  is  nothing,  and 
uncircumcision  is  nothing,  but 
the  keeping  of  the  command- 
ments of  God. 

20  Let  every  man  remain  in 
the  same  calling  wherein  he  was 
called. 

21  Art  thou  called  being  a 
servant  ?  care  not  for  it :  but  if 
thou  mayest  be  made  free,  use 
it  rather. 

22  For  he  that  is  called  in  the 
Lord,  being  a  servant,  is  the 
Lord's  freeman :  likewise  also 
he  that  is  called,  being  free,  is 
Christ's  servant. 

23  Ye  are  bought  with  a  price  ; 
be  not  ye  the  servants  of  men. 

24  Brethren,  let  every  man, 
wherein  he  is  called,  therein 
abide  with  God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins  I 
have  no  commandment  of  the 
Lord:  yet  I  give  my  judgment, 
as  one  that  hath  obtained  mercy 
of  the  Lord  to  be  faithful. 

26  I  suppose  therefore  that  this 
is  good  for  the  present  distress  ; 

262 


/  say,  that  it  is  good  for  a  man 
so  to  be. 

27  Art  thou  bound  unto  a  wife  ? 
seek  not  to  be  loosed.  Art  thou 
loosed  from  a  wife  1  seek  not  a 
wife. 

28  But  if  also  thou  marry,  thou 
hast  not  sinned ;  and  if  a  virgin 
marry,  she  hath  not  sinned. 
Nevertheless,  such  shall  have 
trouble  in  the  flesh :  but  I  spare 
you. 

29  But  this  I  say,  brethren,  the 
time  is  short :  it  remaineth,  that 
both  they  that  have  wives  be  as 
though  they  had  none  ; 

30  And  they  that  weep,  as 
though  they  wept  not ;  and  they 
that  rejoice,  as  though  they  re- 
joiced not ;  and  they  that  buy, 
as  though  they  possessed  not ; 

31  And  they  that  use  this  world, 
as  not  abusing  it ;  for  the  fashion 
of  this  world  passeth  away. 

32  But  I  would  have  you  with- 
out carefulness.  He  that  is  un- 
married careth  for  the  things  of 
the  Lord  how  he  may  please  the 
Lord  : 

33  But  he  that  is  married  careth 
for  the  things  of  the  world,  how 
he  may  please  his  wife. 

34  There  is  difference  aZ^o  be- 
tween a  wife  and  a  virgin.  The 
unmarried  woman  careth  for  the 
things  of  the  Lord,  that  she  may 
be  holy  both  in  body  and  in  spir- 
it :  but  she  that  is  married  careth 
for  the  things  of  the  world,  how 
she  may  please  her  husband. 

35  And  this  I  speak  for  your 
own  profit ;  not  that  I  may  cast 
a  snare  upon  you,  but  for  that 
which  is  comely,  and  that  ye 
may  attend  upon  the  Lord  with- 
out distraction. 


A  wife  and  a  virgin.      CHAP. 

36  But  if  any  man  think  that  he 
hehaveth  himself  unbecomingly 
toward  his  virgin,  if  she  pass  the 
flower  of  her  age,  and  need  so 
require,  let  him  do  what  he  will, 
he  sinneth  not :  let  them  marry. 

37  Nevertheless,  he  that  stand- 
eth  steadfast  in  his  heart,  having 
no  necessity,  but  hath  power 
over  his  own  will,  and  hath  so 
decreed  in  his  heart  that  he  will 
keep  his  virgin,  doeth  well. 

38  So  then  he  that  giveth  her  in 
marriage  doeth  well ;  but  he 
that  giveth  her  not  in  marriage 
doeth  better. 

39  The  wife  is  bound  by  the 
law  as  long  as  her  husband  liv- 
eth  ;  but  if  her  husband  be  dead, 
she  is  at  liberty  to  be  married  to 
whom  she  will;  only  in  the  Lord. 

40  But  she  is  happier  if  she  so 
abide,  after  my  judgment:  and  I 
think  also  that  I  have  the  Spirit 
of  God. 

CHAP.  vm. 

Christian  liberty  must  not  be  abused. 

NOW  as  touching  things 
offered  unto  idols,  we  know 
that  we  all  have  knowledge. 
Knowledge  puffeth  up,  but 
love  edifieth. 

2  And  if  any  man  think  that  he 
knoweth  any  thing,  he  knoweth 
nothing  yet  as  he  ought  to  know. 

3  But  if  any  man  love  God,  the 
same  is  known  of  him. 

4  As  concerning  therefore  the 
eatins^  of  those  thiners  that  are 
offered  in  sacrifice  unto  idols, 
we  know  that  an  idol  is  nothing 
in  the  world,  and  that  there  isno 
other  God  but  one. 

5  For  though  there  be  that  are 
called  gods,  whether  in  heaven 


VIII.        Things  offered  to  idols. 

or   in   earth,  (as  there  be  gods 
many,  and  lords  many,) 

6  But  to  us  there  is  but  one 
God,  the  Father,  of  whom  are 
all  things,  and  we  in  him;  and 
one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom 
are  all  things,  and  we  by  him. 

7  Howbeit,  there  is  not  in  every 
man  that  knowledge  :  for  some 
with  conscience  of  the  idol  unto 
this  hour  eat  it  as  a  thing  offered 
unto  an  idol ;  and  their  con- 
science being  weak  is  defiled. 

8  But  food  commendeth  us  not 
to  God  :  for  neither  if  we  eat, 
are  we  the  better ;  nor  if  we 
eat  not,  are  we  the  worse. 

9  But  take  heed  lest  by  any 
means  this  liberty  of  yours  be- 
come a  stumbling-block  to  them 
that  are  weak. 

10  For  if  any  man  see  thee  who 
hast  knowledge  reclining  at  table 
in  the  idol's  temple,  shall  not  the 
conscience  of  him  who  is  weak 
be  emboldened  to  eat  those 
things  which  are  offered  to  idols ; 

11  And  through  thy  knowledge 
shall  the  weak  brother  perish, 
for  whom  Christ  died  1 

12  But  when  ye  sin  so  against 
the  brethren,  and  wound  their 
weak  conscience,  ye  sin  against 
Christ. 

13  Wherefore,  if  food  make 
my  brother  to  offend,  I  will  eat 
no  flesh  while  the  world  stand- 
eth,  lest  I  make  my  brother  to 
offend. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Preachers  ought  to  live  by  the  gospel. 

AM  I  not  an  apostle  ?  am  I 
not  free  1  have  I  not  seen 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  ?  are  not 
ye  my  work  in  the  Lord  ? 
263 


Paul  entitled 


I.  CORINTHIANS 


2  If  I  be  not  an  apostle  unto 
others,  yet  doubtless  I  am  to 
you  ;  for  the  seal  of  my  apostle- 
ship  are  ye  in  the  Lord. 

3  My  answer  to  them  that  do 
examine  me  is  this, 

4  Have  we  not  power  to  eat 
and  to  drink  ? 

5  Have  we  not  power  to  lead 
about  a  sister,  a  wnfe,  as  well  as 
other  apostles,  and  as  the  breth- 
ren of  the  Lord,  and  Cephas  ? 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  have 
not  we  power  to  forbear  work- 
ing ? 

7  Who  ever  goeth  to  Avar  at 
his  own  charges  ?  who  planteth 
a  vineyard,  and  eateth  not  of  the 
fi-uit  thereof?  or  who  feedeth  a 
flock,  and  eateth  not  of  the  milk 
of  the  flock  ? 

8  Say  I  these  things  as  a  man  1 
or  saith  not  the  law  the  same 
also  ■? 

9  For  it  is  written  in  the  law 
of  Moses,  Thou  shaltnot  muzzle 
the  mouth  of  the  ox  that  tread- 
eth  out  the  corn.  Doth  God 
take  care  for  oxen  ? 

10  Or  saith  he  it  altogether  for 
our  sakes  1  For  our  sakes,  no 
doubt,  this  is  written  :  because 
he  that  ploweth  ought  to  plow 
in  hope  ;  and  he  that  thresheth 
to  thresh  in  hope  of  partaking 
the  fruits  of  his  hope. 

11  If  we  have  sown  unto  you 
spiritual  things,  is  it  a  great  thing 
if  we  shall  reap  your  carnal 
things  1 

12  If  others  be  partakers  of 
this  power  over  you,  are  not  we 
rather?  Nevertheless,  we  have 
not  used  this  power  ;  but  suffer 
all  things,  lest  we  should  hinder 
the  gospel  of  Christ. 

264 


to  support. 

13  Do  ye  not  know  that  they 
who  minister  about  holy  things 
live  of  the  things  of  the  temple  ? 
and  they  who  wait  at  the  altar 
are  partakers  with  the  altar  ? 

14  Even  so  hath  the  Lord  or- 
dained that  they  who  preach  the 
gospel  should  live  of  the  gospel. 

15  But  I  have  used  none  of 
these  things  :  nor  have  I  written 
these  things,  that  it  should  be  so 
done  unto  me  :  for  it  were  better 
for  me  to  die,  than  that  any  man 
should  make  my  glorying  void. 

16  For  though  I  preach  the 
gospel,  I  have  nothing  to  glory 
of :  for  necessity  is  laid  upon 
me  ;  yea,  wo  is  unto  me,  if  I 
preach  not  the  gospel : 

17  For  if  I  do  this  thing  will- 
ingly, I  have  a  reward  :  but  if 
against  my  will,  a  dispensation 
of  the  gospel  is  committed  unto 
me. 

18  What  is  my  reward  then? 
Verily  that,  when  I  preach  the 
gospel,  I  may  make  the  gospel 
of  Christ  without  charge,  that 
I  abuse  not  my  power  in  the 
gospel. 

19  For  though  I  be  free  from 
all  men,  yet  have  I  made  myself 
servant  unto  all,  that  I  might 
gain  the  more. 

20  And  unto  the  Jews  I  became 
as  a  Jew,  that  I  might  gain  the 
Jews  ;  to  them  that  are  under 
the  law,  as  under  the  law,  that 
I  might  gain  them  that  are  un- 
der the  law  ; 

21  To  them  that  are  without 
law,  as  without  law,  (being  not 
without  law  to  God,  but  under 
the  law  to  Christ,)  that  I  might 
gain  them  that  are  without  law. 

22  To  the  weak  became  I  as 


Paul  runs  certainly,  CHAP.  X. 

weak,  that  I  might  gain  the 
weak  :  I  have  become  all  things 
to  all  men,  that  I  may  by  all 
means  save  some. 

23  And  this  I  do  for  the  gos- 
pel's sake,  that  I  may  become 
partaker  thereof  with  you. 

24  Know  ye  not  that  they 
who  run  in  a  race  run  all,  but 
one  receiveth  the  prize  ?  So  run, 
that  ye  may  obtain. 

25  And  every  man  that  striveth 
for  the  mastery  is  temperate  in 
all  things.  Now  they  do  it  to 
obtain  a  corruptible  crown  ;  but 
we  an  incorruptible. 

26  I  therefore  so  run,  not  as 
uncertainly  ;  so  fight  I,  not  as 
one  that  beateth  the  air  : 

21  But  I  keep  under  my  body, 
and  bring  it  into  subjection  : 
lest  that  by  any  means  when  I 
have  preached  to  others,  I  my- 
self should  be  a  castaway. 

CHAP.  X. 

We  must  flee  from  idolatry, 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I 
would  not  that  ye  should 
be  ignorant,  that  all  our  fathers 
were  under  the  cloud,  and  all 
passed  through  the  sea  ; 

2  And  were  all  immersed  unto 
Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in  the 
sea  ; 

3  And  did  all  eat  the  same 
spiritual  food  ; 

4  And  did  all  drink  the  same 
spiritual  drink  :  for  they  drank 
of  the  spiritual  Rock  that  fol- 
lowed them  ;  and  the  Rock  was 
the  Christ. 

5  But  with  many  of  them  God 
was  not  well  pleased  :  for  they 
were  overthrown  in  the  desert. 

6  Now  these  things  were  our 


The  Rock,  Christ. 

examples,  to  the  intent  that  we 
should  not  lust  after  evil  things, 
as  they  also  lusted. 

7  Nor  be  ye  idolaters,  as  were 
some  of  them ;  as  it  is  written. 
The  people  sat  down  to  eat  and 
drink,  and  rose  up  to  play. 

8  Nor  let  us  commit  fornication, 
as  some  of  them  committed,  and 
fell  in  one  day  three  and  twenty 
thousand. 

9  Nor  let  us  tempt  Christ,  as 
some  of  them  also  tempted,  and 
were  destroyed  by  serpents. 

10  Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some 
of  them  also  murmured,  and 
were  destroyed  by  the  destroyer. 

11  Now  all  these  things  hap- 
pened unto  them  for  examples  : 
and  they  are  written  for  our  ad- 
monition, upon  whom  the  ends 
of  the  world  have  come. 

12  Wherefore,  let  him  that 
thinketh  he  standeth,  take  heed 
lest  he  fall. 

13  There  hath  no  temptation 
taken  you  but  such  as  is  com- 
mon to  man  :  but  God  is  faith- 
ful, who  will  not  suffer  you  to  be 
tempted  above  that  ye  are  able ; 
but  will  with  the  temptation  also 
make  a  way  to  escape,  that  ye 
may  be  able  to  bear  it. 

14  Wherefore,  my  dearly  be- 
loved, flee  from  idolatry. 

15  1  speak  as  to  wise  men ; 
judge  ye  what  I  say. 

16  The  cup  of  blessing  which 
we  bless,  is  it  not  the  communion 
of  the  blood  of  Christ  1  The 
bread  which  we  break,  is  it  not 
the  communion  of  the  body  of 
Christ  ? 

17  For  we  being  many  are  one 
bread,  a7i,d  one  body ;  for  we  are 
all  partakers  of  the  one  bread. 

265 


Rule  of  conscience        I.  CORINTHIANS.  illustrated. 

18  Behold  Israel  after  the  flesh  :  I  is  my  liberty  judged  by  another 


are    not    they   who    eat    of  the 
sacrifices  partakers  of  the  altar] 

19  What  say  I  then  1  that  the 
idol  is  any  thing,  or  that  which 
is  offered  in  sacrifice  to  idols  is 
any  thing  1 

20  But  I  say,  that  the  things 
which  the  Gentiles  sacrifice, 
they  sacrifice  to  devils,  and  not 
to  God  :  and  I  would  not  that 
ye  should  have  fellowship  with 
devils. 

2 1  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of 
the  Lord,  and  the  cup  of  devils : 
ye  cannot  be  partakers  of  the 
Lord's  table,  and  of  the  table  of 
devils. 

22  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to 
jealousy  ?  are  we  stronger  than 
he? 

23  All  things  are  lawful  for  me, 
but  all  things  are  not  expedient; 
all  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but 
all  thing^s  edify  not. 

24  Let  no  man  seek  his  own, 
but  every  man  another's  wealth. 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the 
shambles,  that  eat,  asking  no 
question  for  conscience'  sake  : 

26  For  the  earth  is  the  Lord's, 
and  the  fulness  thereof. 

27  If  any  of  them  that  believe 
not  bid  you  to  a  feast,  and  ye 
be  disposed  to  go ;  whatsoever 
is  set  before  you,  eat,  asking 
no  question  for  conscience' 
sake. 

28  But  if  any  man  say  unto  you, 
This  is  offered  in  sacrifice  unto 
idols,  eat  not  for  his  sake  that 
showed  it,  and  for  conscience' 
sake  ;  for  the  earth  is  the  Lord's, 
and  the  fulness  thereof: 

29  Conscience,  I  say,  not  thy 
own,  but  of  the  other  :  for  why 

266 


mans  conscience  ? 

30  For  if  I  by  grace  be  a  par- 
taker, why  am  I  evil  spoken  of 
for  that  for  which  I  give  thanks  ] 

31  Whether  therefore  ye  eat, 
or  drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do, 
do  all  to  the  glory  of  God. 

32  Give  no  offence,  neither  to 
the  Jews,  nor  to  the  Gentiles, 
nor  to  the  church  of  God  : 

33  Even  as  I  please  all  men  in 
all  things,  not  seeking  my  own 
profit,  but  the  profit  of  many, 
that  they  may  be  saved. 

CHAP.  XL 

Rules  for    divine   worship.       Of  the 
Lord's   supper. 

E  ye  followers  of  me,  even 
as  I  also  am  of  Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you,  brethren, 
that  ye  remember  me  in  all 
things,  and  keep  the  ordinances, 
as  I  delivered  the?fi  to  you. 

3  But  I  would  have  you  know, 
that  the  head  of  every  man  is 
Christ  ;  and  the  head  of  the 
woman  is  the  man;  and  the  head 
of  Christ  is  God. 

4  Every  man  praying  or  proph- 
esying, having  his  head  covered, 
dishonoreth  his  head. 

5  But  every  woman  that  pray- 
eth  or  prophesieth  with  Jier  head 
uncovered,dishonoreth  her  head: 
for  that  is  even  all  one  as  if  she 
were  shaven. 

6  For  if  the  woman  be  not 
covered,  let  her  also  be  shorn : 
but  if  it  be  a  shame  for  a  woman 
to  be  shorn  or  shaven,  let  her  be 
covered. 

7  For  a  man  indeed  ought  not 
to  cover  his  head,  forasmuch  as 
he   is   the  image   and  glory  of 


Woman  created 


CHAP.  XI. 


Jbr  171  an. 


God  :  but  the  woman  is  the  glory 
of  the  man  : 

8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the 
woman,  but  the  woman  of  the 
man. 

9  Nor  was  the  man  created  for 
the  woman,  but  the  woman  for 
the  man. 

10  For  this  cause  ought  the 
woman  to  have  power  on  7ier 
head,  because  of  the  angels. 

11  Nevertheless,  neither  is  the 
man  without  the  woman,  nor  the 
woman  without  the  man,  in  the 
Lord. 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the 
man,  even  so  is  the  man  also  by 
the  woman ;  but  all  things  of 
God. 

13  Judge  in  yourselves ;  Is  it 
comely  that  a  woman  pray  unto 
God  uncovered? 

14  Doth  not  even  nature  itself 
teach  you,  that,  if  a  man  have 
long  hair,  it  is  a  shame  unto  him  ? 

15  But  if  a  woman  have  long 
hair,  it  is  a  glory  to  her;  for  her 
hair  is  given  her  for  a  covering. 

16  But  if  any  man  seem  to  be 
contentious,  we  have  no  such 
custom,  neither  the  churches  of 
God. 

17  Now  in  this  that  I  declare 
unto  you,  I  praise  you  not,  that 
ye  come  together  not  for  the  bet- 
ter, but  for  the  worse. 

18  For  first  of  all,  when  ye 
come  together  in  the  church,  I 
hear  that  there  are  divisions 
among  you  ;  and  I  partly  be- 
lieve it. 

19  For  there  must  be  also  here- 
sies among  you,  that  they  who 
are  approved  may  be  made 
manifest  among  you. 

20  When    ye    come   together 


therefore  into  one  place,  this  is 
not  to  eat  the  Lord's  supper. 

21  For  in  eating,  every  one 
taketh  before  another  his  own 
supper  :  and  one  is  hungry,  and 
another  is  drunken. 

22  Wliat  1  have  ye  not  houses 
to  eat  and  to  drink  in  1  or  de- 
spise ye  the  church  of  God,  and 
shame  them  that  have  not  1 
What  shall  I  say  to  you  ]  shall 
I  praise  you  in  this  1  I  praise 
you  not. 

23  For  I  have  received  of  the 
Lord  that  which  also  I  delivered 
unto  you.  That  the  Lord  Jesus, 
the  same  night  in  which  he  was 
betrayed,  took  bread : 

24  And  when  he  had  given 
thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said. 
Take,  eat  :  this  is  my  body, 
which  is  broken  for  you  :  this  do 
in  remembrance  of  me. 

25  After  the  same  manner  also 
he  took  the  cup,  when  he  had 
supped,  saying.  This  cup  is  the 
new  covenant  in  my  blood:  this 
do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in 
remembrance  of  me. 

26  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this 
bi'ead,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do 
show  the  Lord's  death  till  he 
come. 

27  Wherefore,  whosoever  shall 
eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup 
of  the  Lord,  unworthily,  shall  be 
guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of 
the  Lord. 

28  But  let  a  man  examine  him- 
self, and  so  let  him  eat  of  that 
bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup. 

29  For  he  that  eateth  and  drink- 
eth  unworthily,  eateth  and  drink- 
eth  condemnation  to  himself,  not 
discerning  the  Lord's  body. 

30  For   this    cause    many  are 

267 


The  communion. 


I.  CORINTHIANS.    Diversities  of  gifts 


weak  and  sickly  among  you,  and 
many  sleep. 

31  For  if  we  would  judge  our- 
selves, we  should  not  be  judged. 

32  But  when  we  are  judged, 
we  are  chastened  by  the  Lord, 
that  we  may  not  be  condemned 
with  the  world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren, 
when  ye  come  together  to  eat, 
tarry  one  for  another. 

34  And  if  any  man  hunger,  let 
him  eat  at  home  ;  that  ye  come 
not  together  unto  condemnation. 
And  the  rest  will  I  set  in  order 
when  I  come. 

CHAP.  XH. 

Spiritual  gifts.     Christians  one  body. 

NOW    concerning    spiritual 
gifts,  brethren,    I    would 
not  have  you  ignorant. 

2  Ye  know  that  ye  were  Gen- 
tiles, carried  away  unto  these 
dumb  idols,  even  as  ye  were  led. 

3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  un- 
derstand, that  no  man,  speaking 
by  the  Spirit  of  God,  calleth  Je- 
sus accursed  :  and  that  no  man 
can  say  that  Jesus  is  the  Lord, 
but  by  the  Holy  Spirit. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of 
gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit. 

5  And  there  are  differences  of 
administrations,  but  the  same 
Lord. 

6  And  there  are  diversities  of 
operations,  but  it  is  the  same 
God  who  worketh  all  in  all. 

7  But  the  manifestation  of  the 
Spirit  is  given  to  every  man  to 
profit  withal. 

8  For  to  one  is  given  by  the 
Spirit  the  word  of  wisdom  ;  to 
another,  the  word  of  knowledge 
by  the  same  Spirit  ; 

268 


9  To  another,  faith  by  the  same 
Spirit  ;  to  another,  the  gifts  of 
healing  by  the  same  Spirit  ; 

10  To  another,  the  working  of 
miracles  ;  to  another,  prophe- 
cy ;  to  another,  discerning  of 
spirits  ;  to  another  divers  kinds 
of  tongues ;  to  another,  the  in- 
terpretation of  tongues  : 

11  But  all  these  worketh  that 
one  and  the  selfsame  Spirit,  di- 
viding to  every  man  severally  as 
he  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and 
hath  many  members,  and  all  the 
members  of  that  one  body,  being 
many,  are  one  body  :  so  also  is 
Christ. 

13  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all 
immersed  into  one  body,  whether 
we  be  Jews  or  Greeks,  whether 
we  be  bond  or  free  ;  and  have 
been  all  made  to  drink  into  one 
spirit. 

14  For  the  body  is  not  one 
member,  but  many, 

15  If  the  foot  shall  say,  Because 
I  am  not  the  hand,  I  am  not  of 
the  body  ;  is  it  therefore  not  of 
the  body  ? 

16  And  if  the  ear  shall  say,  Be- 
cause I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not 
of  the  body  ;  is  it  therefore  not 
of  the  body  ? 

17  If  the  whole  body  were  an 
eye,  where  were  the  hearing  ?  If 
the  whole  were  hearing,  where 
were  the  smelling  ? 

18  But  now  hath  God  set  the 
members  every  one  of  them  in 
the  body,  as  it  hath  pleased  him. 

19  And  if  they  were  all  one 
member,  where  were  the  body? 

20  But  now  are  they  many 
members,  yet  but  one  body. 

21  And  the  eye  cannot  say  un- 


Christians  one  body.         CHAP.  XIII. 

to  the  hand,  I  have  no  need 
of  thee  :  nor  again  the  head 
to  the  feet,  I  have  no  need  of 
you. 

22  Nay,  much  more  those  mem- 
bers of  the  body,  which  seem 
to  be  moi'e  feeble,  are  neces- 
sary ; 

23  And  those  mcjnbers  of  the 
body,  vi^hich  we  think  to  be  less 
honorable,  upon  these  we  be- 
stow more  abundant  honor  ;  and 
our  uncomely  ^>ar<5  have  more 
abundant  comeliness. 

24  For  our  comely  parts  have 
no  need  :  but  God  hath  tempered 
the  body  together,  having  given 
more  abundant  honor  to  that 
part  which  lacked  : 

2^  That  there  should  be  no 
schism  in  the  body  ;  but  that  the 
members  should  have  the  same 
care  one  for  another. 

26  And  whether  one  member 
suffer,  all  the  members  suffer 
with  it ;  or  one  member  be  hon- 
ored, all  the  members  rejoice 
with  it. 

27  Now  ye  are  the  body  of 
Christ  and  members  in  particu- 
lar. 

28  And  God  hath  set  some  in 
the  church,  first  apostles,  sec- 
ondarily prophets,  thirdly  teach- 
ers, after  that  miracles,  then  gifts 
of  healings,  helps,  governments, 
diversities  of  tongues. 

29  Are  all  apostles  ?  are  all 
prophets  %  are  all  teachers  %  are 
all  workers  of  miracles  % 

30  Have  all  the  gifts  of  heal- 
ing 1  do  all  speak  with  tongues  ? 
do  all  interpret  ? 

31  But  covet  earnestly  the  best 
gifts  :  and  yet  show  I  unto  you 
a  more  excellent  way. 


Liove  never  failetJi. 

CHAP.  xin. 


hove  most  excellent  and  7iever  faileth. 

THOUGH  I  speak  with  the 
tongues  of  men  and  of  an- 
gels, and  have  not  love,  I  have 
become  as  sounding  brass,  or  a 
tinkling  cymbal. 

2  And  though  I  have  the  gift 
o/' prophecy,  and  understand  all 
mysteries,  and  all  knowledge  ; 
and  though  I  have  all  fiith,  so 
that  I  could  remove  mountains, 
and  have  not  love,  I  am  nothing. 

3  And  though  I  bestow  all  my 
goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and 
though  I  give  my  body  to  be 
burned,  and  have  not  love,  it 
profiteth  me  nothing. 

4  Love  suffereth  long,  and  is 
kind  ;  love  envieth  not  ;  love 
vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  pufied 
up, 

5  Doth  not  behave  herself  un- 
seemlys  seeketh  not  her  own,  is 
not  easily  provoked,  thinketh  no 
evil  ; 

6  Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity, 
but  rejoiceth  in  the  truth  ; 

7  Beareth  all  things,  believeth 
all  things,  hopeth  all  things,  en- 
dureth  all  things. 

8  Love  never  faileth  :  but 
whether  there  he  prophecies, 
they  shall  fail ;  whether  there  be 
tongues,  they  shall  cease;  wheth- 
er there  be  knowledge,  it  shall 
vanish  away. 

9  For  we  know  in  part,  and  we 
prophesy  in  part. 

10  But  when  that  which  is  per- 
fect is  come,  then  that  which  is 
in  part  shall  be  done  away. 

11  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake 
as  a  child,  I  understood  as  a 
child,  1  thought  as  a  child  :  but 

269 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 
I  put 


Prophesying  better 

when   I  became  a  man, 
away  childish  things. 

12  For  now  we  see  through  a 
glass,  darkly  ;  but  then  face  to 
face  :  now  I  know  in  part ;  but 
then  shall  I  know  even  as  also 
I  am  known. 

13  And  now  abidethfaith, hope, 
love,  these  three ;  but  the  great- 
est of  these  is  love. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Prophecy   preferred    to    the    gift    of 
tongues. 

FOLLOW    after   love,   and 
desire   spiritual  gifts,  but 
rather  that  ye  may  prophesy. 

2  For  he  that  speaketh  in  an 
unknoicn  tongue,  speaketh  not 
unto  men,  but  unto  God  :  for  no 
man  understandeth  him  ;  but 
in  the  spirit  he  speaketh  mys- 
teries. 

3  But  he  that  prophesieth, 
speaketh  unto  men  to  edification, 
and  exhortation,  and  comfort. 

4  He  that  speaketh  in  an  un- 
knoxon  tongue  edifieth  himself; 
but  he  that  prophesieth  edifieth 
the  church. 

5  I  would  that  ye  all  spake 
with  tongues,  but  rather  that  ye 
prophesied  ;  for  greater  is  he 
that  prophesieth  than  he  that 
speaketh  with  tongues,  unless 
he  interpret,  that  the  church 
may  receive  edifying. 

6  Now,  brethren,  if  I  come  unto 
you  speaking  with  tongues,  what 
shall  I  profit  you,  unless  I  shall 
speak  to  you  either  by  revelation, 
or  by  knowledge,  or  by  prophe- 
sying, or  by  teaching? 

7  And  even  things  without  life 
giving  sound,  whether  pipe  or 
harp,  except  they  give  a  distinc- 

270 


than,  tongues. 

tion  in  the  sounds,  how  shall 
it  be  knovra  what  is  piped  or 
harped  ] 

8  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an 
uncertain  sound,  who  shall  pre- 
pare himself  for  the  battle  % 

9  So  likewise  ye,  except  ye  ut- 
ter by  the  tongue  words  easy  to 
be  understood,  how  shall  it  be 
known  what  is  spoken  %  for  ye 
shall  speak  into  the  air. 

10  There  are,  it  may  be,  so 
many  kinds  of  voices  in  the 
world,  and  none  of  them  is  with- 
out signification. 

11  Therefore,  if  I  know  not 
the  meaning  of  the  voice,  I  shall 
be  unto  him  that  speaketh  a  bar- 
barian, and  he  that  speaketh 
shall  he  a  barbai'ian  unto  me. 

12  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as 
ye  are  zealous  of  spiritual  gifts, 
seek  that  ye  may  excel  to  the 
edifying  of  the  church. 

13  Wherefore  let  him  that 
speaketh  in  an  unknown  tongue, 
pray  that  he  may  interpret. 

14  For  if  I  pray  in  an  unknown 
tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth,  but 
my  understanding  is  unfruitful. 

15  Wliat  is  it  then  ?  I  will  pray 
with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  pray 
with  the  understanding  also  :  I 
will  sing  with  the  spirit,  and  I 
will  sing  with  the  understanding 
also. 

16  Else,  when  thou  shalt  bless 
with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that 
occupieth  the  room  of  the  un- 
learned say  Amen  at  thy  giving 
of  thanks,  seeing  he  understand- 
eth not  what  thou  sayest  ? 

17  For  thou  verily  givest  thanks 
well,  but  the  other  is  not  edified. 

18  I  thank  my  God,  I  speak 
with  tongues  more  than  ye  all  •- 


Order  and  decorum  CHAP.  XIV, 

19  Yet  in  the  church,  I  would 
rather  speak  five  words  with  my 
understanding,  that  by  my  voice 
I  might  teach  others  also,  than 
ten  thousand  words  in  an  un- 
known tongue. 

20  Brethren,  be  not  children  in 
understanding  :  howbeit,  in  mal- 
ice be  ye  children,  but  in  under- 
standing be  men. 

21  In  the  law  it  is  written, 
With  men  o/"  other  tongues  and 
other  lips  will  I  speak  unto  this 
people  ;  and  yet  for  all  that,  will 
they  not  hear  me,  saith  the 
Lord. 

22  Wherefore  tongues  are  for  a 
sign,  not  to  them  that  believe, 
but  to  them  that  believe  not  : 
but  prophesying  serveth  not  for 
them  that  believe  not,  but  for 
them  who  believe. 

23  If  therefore  the  whole  church 
be  come  together  into  one  place, 
and  all  speak  with  tongues,  and 
there  come  in  those  that  are  un- 
learned, or  unbelievers,  will  they 
not  say  that  ye  are  mad  1 

24  But  if  all  prophesy,  and 
there  come  in  one  that  believeth 
not,  or  one  unlearned,  he  is  con- 
victed by  all,  he  is  judged  by  all : 

25  And  thus  are  the  secrets  of 
his  heart  made  manifest ;  and  so 
falling  down  on  his  face,  he  will 
worship  God,  and  report  that 
God  is  in  you  of  a  truth. 

2Q  How  is  it  then,  brethren  ? 
when  ye  come  together,  every 
one  of  you  hath  a  psalm,  hath  a 
doctrine,  hath  a  tongue,  hath  a 
revelation,  hath  an  interpreta- 
tion. Let  all  things  be  done  unto 
edifying. 

27  If  any  man  speak  in  an  un- 
hnovm  tongue,  let  it  he  by  two. 


in  worship 

or  at  the  most  hy  three,  and  that 
by  course  ;  and  let  one  inter- 
pret. 

28  But  if  there  be  no  inter- 
preter, let  him  keep  silence  in 
the  church  ;  and  let  him  speak 
to  himself,  and  to  God. 

29  Let  the  prophets  speak  two 
or  three,  and  let  the  others 
judge. 

30  Vi  anything  be  revealed  to 
another  that  sitteth  by,  let  the 
first  hold  his  peace. 

3 1  For  ye  may  all  prophesy  one 
by  one,  that  all  may  learn,  and 
all  may  be  comforted. 

32  And  the  spirits  of  the  proph- 
ets are  subject  to  the  prophets. 

33  For  God  is  not  a  God  of 
confusion,  but  of  peace,  as  in  all 
churches  of  the  saints. 

34  Let  your  women  keep  si- 
lence in  the  churches ;  for  it  is  not 
permitted  unto  them  to  speak : 
but  they  are  commanded  to  be 
under  obedience,  as  also  saith 
the  law. 

35  And  if  they  will  learn  any 
thing,  let  them  ask  their  hus- 
bands at  home  ;  for  it  is  a  shame 
for  women  to  speak  in  the  church. 

36  What  %  came  the  word  of 
God  out  from  you  %  or  came  it 
unto  you  only. 

37  If  any  man  think  himself  to 
be  a  prophet,  or  spiritual,  let 
him  acknowledge  that  the  things 
that  I  write  unto  you,  are  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord. 

38  But  if  any  man  be  ignorant, 
let  him  be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  brethren,  covet 
to  prophesy,  and  forbid  not  to 
speak  with  tongues. 

40  Let  all  things  be  donj  de- 
cently and  in  order. 

271 


Christ's 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


resurrection. 


CHAP.  XV. 

The  resurrection. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I 
declare  unto  you  the  gos- 
pel which  I  preached  unto  you, 
which  also  ye  have  received, 
and  wherein  ye  stand ; 

2  By  which  also  ye  are  saved, 
if  ye  keep  in  memory  what  I 
preached  unto  you,  unless  ye 
have  believed  in  vain. 

3  For  I  delivered  unto  you  first 
of  all,  that  which  I  also  received, 
that  Christ  died  for  our  sins 
according  to  the  scriptures  ; 

4  And  that  he  was  buried,  and 
that  he  rose  again  the  third  day, 
according  to  the  scriptures  ; 

5  And  that  he  was  seen  by  Ce- 
phas, then  by  the  twelve  : 

6  After  that,  he  was  seen  by 
above  five  hundred  brethren  at 
once  ;  of  whom  the  greater  part 
remain  unto  this  present,  but 
some  have  fallen  asleep. 

7  After  that,  he  was  seen  by 
James ;  then  by  all  the  apostles, 

8  And  last  of  all  he  was  seen 
by  me  also,  as  by  one  born  out  of 
due  time. 

9  For  I  am  the  least  of  the  apos- 
tles, that  am  not  meet  to  be  call- 
ed an  apostle,  because  I  perse- 
cuted the  church  of  God. 

10  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I 
am  what  I  am  :  and  his  grace 
which  was  bestowed  upon  me 
was  not  in  vain  ;  but  I  labored 
more  abundantly  than  they  all  : 
yet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of  God 
which  was  with  me. 

11  Therefore,  whether  it  were 
I  or  they,  so  we  preach,  and  so 
ye  believed. 

12  Now  if  Christ  be  preached 
that  he  rose  from  the  dead,  how 

272 


say  some  among  you  that  there 
is  no  resurrection  of  the  dead  1 

13  But  if  there  be  no  :^esurrec- 
tion  of  the  dead,  then  is  Christ 
not  risen  : 

14  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen,, 
then  is  our  preaching  vain,  and 
your  faith  is  also  vain. 

15  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false 
witnesses  of  God ;  because  we 
have  testified  of  God  that  he 
raised  up  Christ  :  whom  he  rais- 
ed not  up,  if  so  be  that  the  dead, 
rise  not. 

16  For  if  the  dead  rise  not,  then 
is  not  Christ  raised  : 

17  And  if  Christ  be  not  raised, 
your  faith  is  vain  ;  ye  are  yet  in 
your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also  who  have 
fallen  asleep  in  Christ  have  per- 
ished. 

19  If  in  this  life  only  we  have 
hope  in  Christ,  we  are  of  all  men 
most  miserable. 

20  But  now  has  Christ  risen 
from  the  dead,  and  become  the 
first-fruits  of  them  that  slept. 

21  For  since  by  man  came 
death,  by  man  came  also  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead. 

22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even 
so  in  Christ  shall  all  be  made 
alive. 

23  But  every  man  in  his  own 
order  :  Christ  the  first-fruits  ;  af- 
terward they  that  are  Christ's  at 
his  coming. 

24  Then  cometh  the  end,  when 
he  shall  have  delivered  up  the 
kingdom  to  God,  even  the  Fath- 
er ;  when  he  shall  have  put  down 
all  rule  and  all  authority  and 
power. 

25  For  he  must  reign,  till  he  hath 
put  all  enemies  under  his  feet. 


Consequences  of  CHAP.  XV. 

26  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be 
destroyed  z*  death. 

27  For  he  hath  put  all  things 
under  his  feet.  But  when  he 
sailh,  All  things  are  put  under 
him,  it  is  manifest  that  he  is  ex- 
cepted, who  did  put  all  things 
under  him. 

28  And  when  all  things  shall 
be  subdued  unto  him,  then  shall 
the  Son  also  himself  be  subject 
unto  him  that  put  all  things  un- 
der him,  that  God  may  be  all  in 
all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do  who 
are  immersed  for  the  dead,  if 
the  dead  rise  not  at  all  1  why 
are  they  then  immersed  for  the 
dead  ? 

30  And  why  stand  we  in  jeop- 
ardy every  hour  ? 

31  I  protest  by  your  rejoicing 
which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  I  die  daily. 

32  If  after  the  manner  of  men 
I  have  fought  with  beasts  at 
Ephesus,  what  advantageth  it 
me,  if  the  dead  rise  not  ]  let  us 
eat  and  drink  ;  for  to-morrow 
we  die. 

33  Be  not  deceived  :  Evil  com- 
munications corrupt  good  man- 
ners. 

34  Awake  to  righteousness,  and 
sin  not ;  for  some  have  not  the 
knowledge  of  God  :  I  speak  this 
to  your  shame. 

35  But  some  man  will  say. 
How  are  the  dead  raised  up  1 
and  with  what  body  do  they 
come  1 

36  Thou  fool,  that  which  thou 
sowest,  is  not  quickened,  except 
it  die. 

37  And  that  which  thou  sowest, 
thou  sowest  not  that  body  that 

18 


ChrisVs  resurrection. 


shall  be,  but  bare  grain,  it  may 
chance  of  wheat,  or  of  some 
other  grain  : 

38  But  God  giveth  it  a  body  as 
it  hath  pleased  him,  and  to  every 
seed  its  own  body. 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same 
flesh  :  but  there  is  one  flesh  of 
men,  another  flesh  of  beasts, 
another  of  fishes,  and  another 
of  bii'ds. 

40  There  are  also  celestial 
bodies,  and  bodies  terrestrial ; 
but  the  glory  of  the  celestial  is 
one,  and  the  glory  of  the  terres- 
trial is  another. 

41  There  is  one  glory  of  the 
sun,  and  another  glory  of  the 
moon,  and  another  glory  of  the 
stars  ;  for  one  star  differeth  from 
another  star  in  glory. 

42  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead.  It  is  sown  in  corrup- 
tion ;  it  is  raised  in  incorruption  : 

43  It  is  sown  in  dishonor ;  it  is 
raised  in  glory  ;  it  is  sown  in 
weakness ;  it  is  raised  in  power : 

44  It  is  sown  a  natural  body ; 
it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body. 
There  is  a  natural  body,  and 
there  is  a  spiritual  body. 

45  And  so  it  is  written.  The 
first  man  Adam  was  made  a  liv- 
ing soul ;  the  last  Adam  was 
made  a  quickening  spirit. 

46  Howbeit,  that  was  not  first 
which  is  spiritual,  but  that  which 
is  natural ;  and  afterward  that 
which  is  spiritual. 

47  The  first  man  is  of  the  earth, 
earthy :  the  second  man  is  the 
Lord  from  heaven. 

48  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are 
they  also  that  are  earthy  :  and 
as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they 
also  that  are  heavenly. 

273 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


The  body  after 

49  And  as  we  have  borne  the 
image  of  the  earthy,  we  shall 
also  bear  the  image  of  the  heav- 
enly. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren, 
that  flesh  and  blood  cannot  in- 
herit the  kingdom  of  God; 
neither  doth  corruption  inherit 
incorruption. 

51  Behold,  I  show  you  a  mys- 
tery ;  We  shall  not  all  sleep,  but 
we  shall  all  be  changed 

52  In  a  moment,  in  the  twink- 
ling of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump : 
for  the  trumpet  shall  sound,  and 
the  dead  shall  be  raised  incor- 
ruptible,and  we  shall  be  changed. 

53  For  this  corruptible  must 
put  on  incorruption,  and  this 
mortal  must  put  on  immortality. 

54  So  when  this  corruptible 
shall  have  put  on  incorruption, 
and  this  mortal  shall  have  put 
on  immortality,  then  shall  be 
brought  to  pass  the  saying  that 
is  written.  Death  is  swallowed 
up  in  victory. 

55  O  death,  where  is  thy  sting? 
O  grave,  where  is  thy  victory  1 

56  The  sting  of  death  is  sin  ; 
and  the  strength  of  sin  is  the  law. 

57  But  thanks  he  to  God,  who 
giveth  us  the  victory  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

58  Therefore,my  beloved  breth- 
ren, be  ye  steadfast,  unmove able, 
always  abounding  in  the  work 
of  the  Lord,  forasmuch  as  ye 
know  that  your  labor  is  not  in 
vain  in  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

Contributions  for   the  poor.     Saluta- 
tions. 

NOW  concerning  the  collec- 
tion  for   the    saints,  as  I 
274 


the  resurrection. 


have  given  order  to  the  churches 
of  Galatia,  even  so  do  ye. 

2  Upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week  let  every  one  of  you  lay  by 
him  in  store,  as  God  hath  pros- 
pered him,  that  there  be  no 
gatherings  when  I  come. 

3  And  when  I  come,  whomso- 
ever ye  shall  approve  by  your 
letters,  them  will  I  send  to  bring 
your  liberality  unto  Jerusalem. 

4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I  go 
also,  they  shall  go  with  me. 

5  Now  I  will  come  unto  you, 
when  I  have  passed  through 
Macedonia  :  for  I  am  passing 
through  Macedonia. 

6  And  it  may  be  that  I  will 
abide,  yea,  and  winter  with  you, 
that  ye  may  bring  me  on  my 
journey  whithersoever  I  go. 

7  For  I  will  not  see  you  now 
by  the  way  ;  but  I  trust  to  tarry 
a  while  with  you,  if  the  Lord 
permit. 

8  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus 
until  Pentecost. 

9  For  a  great  door  and  effectual 
is  opened  unto  me,  and  there  are 
many  adversaries. 

10  Now,  if  Timothy  come,  see 
that  he  may  be  with  you  without 
fear :  for  he  worketh  the  work 
of  the  Lord,  as  I  also  do. 

11  Let  no  man  therefore  de- 
spise him :  but  conduct  him  forth 
in  peace,  that  he  may  come  unto 
me  ;  for  I  look  for  him  with  the 
brethren. 

12  As  touching  our  brother 
Apollos,  I  greatly  desired  him 
to  come  unto  you  with  the  breth- 
ren :  but  his  will  was  not  at  all 
to  come  at  this  time ;  but  he 
will  come  when  he  shall  have 
convenient  time. 


Love 


CHAP.  I. 


inculcated. 


13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the 
faith,  quit  you  like  men,  be 
strong. 

14  Let  all  your  things  be  done 
in  love. 

15  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
(ye  know  the  house  of  Stephan- 
as, that  it  is  the  first-fruits  of 
Achaia,  and  that  they  have  ad- 
dicted themselves  to  the  ministry 
of  the  saints,) 

16  That  ye  submit  yourselves 
unto  such,  and  to  every  one 
that  helpeth  with  us,  and  labor- 
eth. 

17  I  am  glad  of  the  coming  of 
Stephanas  and  Fortunatus  and 
Achaicus  :  for  that  which  was 
lacking  on  your  part,  they  have 
supplied. 


18  For  they  have  refreshed  my 
spirit  and  yours  :  therefore  ac- 
knowledge ye  them  that  are 
such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute 
you.  Aquila  and  Priscilla  salute 
you  much  in  the  Lord,  with  the 
church  that  is  in  their  house. 

20  All  the  brethren  greet  you. 
Greet  ye  one  another  with  a 
holy  kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul 
with  my  own  hand. 

22  If  any  man  love  not  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  let  him  be 
Anathema  Maranatha. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  he  with  you. 

24  My  love  he  with  you  all  in 
Christ  Jesus.     Amen. 


SECOND 

EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

Paul  encourageth  the  Corinthians. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
and  Timothy  our  brother,  unto 
the  church  of  God  which  is  at 
Corinth,  with  all  the  saints  who 
are  in  all  Achaia  : 

2  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father,  ?ind.  from 
the.  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  he  God,  even  the  Fa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Father  of  mercies,  and  the 
God  of  all  comfort  ; 

4  Who  comforteth  us  in  all  our 
tribulation,  that  we  may  be  able 
to  comfort  them  who  are  in  any 
trouble,  by  the  comfort  where- 


with we  ourselves  are  comforted 
by  God. 

5  For  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ 
abound  in  us,  so  our  consolation 
also  aboundeth  through  Christ. 

6  And  whether  we  be  afflicted, 
it  is  for  your  consolation  and  sal- 
vation, which  is  effectual  in  the 
enduring  of  the  same  sufferings 
which  we  also  suffer  :  or  wheth- 
er we  be  comforted,  it  is  for  your 
consolation  and  salvation. 

7  And  our  hope  of  you  is  stead- 
fast, knowing  that,  as  ye  are  par- 
takers of  the  sufferings,  so  shall 
ye  he  also  of  the  consolation. 

8  For  we  would  not,  brethren, 
have  you  ignorant  of  our  trouble 
which  came  to  us  in  Asia,  that 
we  were  pressed  out  of  nrueasure, 

275 


Paul  encourageth 

above   strength,   insomuch  that 
we  despaired  even  of  hfe. 

9  But  we  had  the  sentence  of 
death  in  ourselves,  that  we 
should  not  trust  in  ourselves, 
but  in  God  who  raiseth  the  dead ; 

10  Who  delivered  us  from  so 
gi-eat  a  death,  and  doth  deliver: 
in  whom  we  trust  that  he  will 
yet  deliver  us  ; 

11  Ye  also  helping  together  by 
prayer  for  us,  that  for  the  gift 
bestowed  upon  us  by  the  means 
of  many  persons,  thanks  may  be 
given  by  many  on  our  behalf. 

12  For  our  rejoicing  is  this,  the 
testimony  of  our  conscience,  that 
in  simplicity  and  godly  sincerity, 
not  with  carnal  wisdom,  but  by 
the  grace  of  God,  we  have  had 
our  conversation  in  the  world, 
and  more  abundantly  toward 
you. 

13  For  we  write  no  other  things 
unto  you,  than  what  ye  read  or 
acknowledge  ;  and  I  trust  ye 
shall  acknowledge  even  to  the 
end ; 

14  As  also  ye  have  acknow- 
ledged us  in  part,  that  we  are 
your  rejoicing,  even  as  ye  also 
are  ours  in  the  day  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I  was 
minded  to  come  unto  you  before, 
that  ye  might  have  a  second 
benefit ; 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  into 
Macedonia,  and  to  come  again 
out  of  Macedonia  unto  you,  and 
by  you  to  be  brought  on  my  way 
toward  Judea. 

17  When  therefore  I  was  thus 
minded,  did  I  use  lightness  1  or 
the  things  that  I  purpose,  do  I 
purpose  according  to  the  flesh, 

276 


II.  CORINTHIANS.  the  Corinthians. 

that  with  me  there  should  be, 
yea,  yea,  and  nay,  nay  " 


1 8  But  as  God  is  true,  our  word 
toward  you  was  not  yea  and 
nay. 

19  For  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus 
Christ,  who  was  preached  among 
you  by  us,  even  by  me  and  Sil- 
vanus  and  Timothy,  was  not  yea 
and  nay,  but  in  him  was  yea. 

20  For  all  the  promises  of  God 
in  him  are  yea,  and  in  him  Amen, 
unto  the  glory  of  God  by  us. 

21  Now  he  who  establisheth 
us  with  you  in  Christ,  and  hath 
anointed  us,  is  God  ; 

22  Who  hath  also  sealed  us, 
and  given  the  earnest  of  the 
Spirit  in  our  hearts. 

23  Moreover,  I  call  God  for  a 
witness  upon  my  soul,  that  to 
spare  you  I  came  not  as  yet  unto 
Corinth. 

24  Not  because  we  have  do- 
minion over  your  faith,  but  are 
helpers  of  your  joy  :  for  by  faith 
ye  stand. 

CHAP.  II. 

The  excommunicated  person  forgiven, 

UT  I  determined  this  with 
myself,  that    I  would  not 
come  again  to  you  in  heaviness. 

2  For  if  I  make  you  sorry,  who 
is  he  then  that  maketh  me  glad, 
but  the  same  who  is  made  sorry 
by  me  % 

3  And  I  wrote  this  same  unto 
you,  lest,  when  I  came,  I  should 
have  sorrow  from  them  of  whom 
I  ought  to  rejoice  ;  having  con- 
fidence in  you  all,  that  my  joy  is 
the  joy  of  you  all. 

4  For  out  of  much  afl3iction  and 
anguish  of  heart  I  wrote  unto 
you  with  many  tears ;  not  that 


B 


Forgiveness 

ye  should  be  grieved,  but  that 
ye  might  know  the  love  which  I 
have  more  abundantly  unlo  you. 

5  But  if  any  have  caused  grief, 
he  hath  not  grieved  me,  but  in 
part ;  that  I  may  not  overcharge 
you  all. 

6  Sufficient  to  such  a  man  is 
this  punishment,  which  was  in- 
flicted by  many. 

7  So  that  contrariwise  ye  ought 
rather  to  forgive  hi7n,  and  com- 
fort 7iim,  lest  perhaps  such  a  one 
should  be  swallowed  up  with 
overmuch  sorrow. 

8  Wherefore,  I  beseech  you 
that  ye  would  confirm  your  love 
toward  him. 

9  For  to  this  end  also  did  I 
write,  that  I  might  know  the 
proof  of  you,  whether  ye  be 
obedient  in  all  things. 

10  To  whom  ye  forgive  any 
thing,  I  forgive  also  :  for  if  I 
forgave  any  thing,  to  whom  I 
forgave  it,  for  your  %^q  forgave 
1  it,  in  the  person  of  Christ : 

11  Lest  Satan  should  get  an 
advantasje  of  us  :  for  we  are  not 
Ignorant  of  his  devices. 

12  Furthermore,  when  I  came 
to  Troas  to  -preach  Christ's  gos- 
pel, and  a  door  was  opened  unto 
me  in  the  Lord, 

13  1  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit, 
because  I  found  not  Titus  my 
brother  :  but  taking  my  leave  of 
them,  I  went  from  thence  into 
Macedonia. 

14  Now  thanks  he  unto  God, 
who  always  causeth  us  to  tri- 
umph in  Christ,  and  maketh 
manifest  the  savor  of  his  know- 
ledge by  us  in  every  place. 

15  For  we  are  unto  God  a 
Bweet  savor  of  Christ,  in  them 


CHAP.  III.  upon  contrition. 

that  are  saved,  and  in  them  that 
perish : 

16  To  the  one  we  are  the  savor 
of  death  unto  death  ;  and  to  the 
other  the  savor  of  life  unto  life. 
And  who  is  sufficient  for  these 
things  % 

n  For  we  are  not  as  many, 
who  corrupt  the  word  of  God  : 
but  as  of  sincerity,  but  as  of  God, 
in  the  sight  of  God  speak  we  in 
Christ. 


CHAP.  ni. 

The  gospel  ministration. 

DO  we  begin  again  to  com- 
mend ourselves  1  or  need 
we,  as  some  others,  epistles  of 
commendation  to  you,  or  letters 
of  commendation  from  you  1 

2  Ye  are  our  epistle  written  in 
our  hearts,  known  and  read  by 
all  men  : 

3  Forasmuch  as  ye  are  mani- 
festly declared  to  be  the  epistle 
of  Christ  ministei'ed  by  us,  writ- 
ten not  with  ink,  but  with  the 
Spirit  of  the  living  God  ;  not  in 
tables  of  stone,  but  in  fleshly  ta- 
bles of  the  heart. 

4  And  such  trust  have  we 
through  Christ  toward  God  : 

5  Not  that  we  are  sufficient  of 
ourselves  to  think  any  thing  as 
of  ourselves  ;  but  our  sufficiency 
is  of  God  ; 

6  Who  also  hath  made  us  able 
ministers  of  the  new  testament ; 
not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit; 
for  the  letter  killeth,  but  the  spi- 
rit giveth  life. 

7  But  if  the  ministration  of 
death,  written  and  engraven  in 
stones,  was  glorious,  so  that  the 
children  of  Israel  could  not 
steadfastly  behold    the   face  of 

277 


Glory  of 

Moses  for  the  glory  of  his  coun- 
tenance ;  which  glory  was  to  be 
done  away  : 

8  How  shall  not  the  ministra- 
tion of  the  Spirit  be  more  glori- 
ous 1 

9  For  if  the  ministration  of  con- 
demnation be  glory,  much  more 
doth  the  ministration  of  right- 
eousness exceed  in  glory, 

10  For  even  that  which  was 
made  glorious  hath  no  glory  in 
this  respect,  by  reason  of  the 
glory  that  excelleth. 

11  For  if  that  which  is  done 
away  was  glorious,  much  more 
is  that  which  remaineth  glorious. 

12  Seeing  then  that  we  have 
such  hope,  we  use  great  plain- 
ness of  speech  : 

13  And  not  as  Moses,  who  put 
a  vail  over  his  face,  that  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  could  not  stead- 
fastly look  to  the  end  of  that 
which  was  passing  away  : 

14  But  their  minds  were  blind- 
ed :  for  until  this  day  remaineth 
the  same  vail  untaken  away  in 
the  reading  of  the  old  testament ; 
which  vail  is  done  away  in 
Christ. 

15  But  even  unto  this  day, 
when  Moses  is  read,  the  vail  is 
upon  their  heart. 

i6  Nevertheless,  when  it  shall 
turn  to  the  Lord,  the  vail  shall 
be  taken  away. 

17  Now  the  Loi-d  is  the  Spirit : 
and  where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
is,  there  is  liberty. 

18  But  we  all,  with  unveiled 
face  beholding  as  in  a  glass  the 
glory  of  the  Lord,  are  changed 
into  the  same  image  from  glory 
to  glory,  even  as  by  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord. 

278 


IL  CORINTHIANS. 


the  gospel. 
CHAP.  IV. 

PauVs  zeal  and  integrity. 

THEREFORE,  seeing  we 
have  this  ministry,  as  we 
have  received  mercy,  we  faint 
not ; 

2  But  have  renounced  the  hid- 
den things  of  dishonesty,  not 
walking  in  craftiness,  nor  hand- 
ling the  word  of  God  deceitfully : 
but  by  manifestation  of  the  truth, 
commending  ourselves  to  every 
man's  conscience  in  the  sight  of 
God. 

3  But  if  our  gospel  be  hid,  it  is 
hid  to  them  that  are  lost  : 

4  In  whom  the  god  of  this 
world  hath  blinded  the  minds  of 
them  who  believe  not,  lest  the 
light  of  the  glorious  gospel  of 
Christ,  who  is  the  image  of  God, 
should  shine  unto  them. 

5  For  we  preach  not  ourselves, 
but  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord ;  and 
ourselves  your  servants  for  Je- 
sus' sake. 

6  For  God,  who  commanded 
the  light  to  shine  out  of  dark- 
ness, hath  shined  in  our  hearts, 
to  give  the  light  of  the  know- 
ledge of  the  glory  of  God  in  the 
face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in 
earthen  vessels,  that  the  excel- 
lency of  the  power  may  be  of 
God,  and  not  of  us. 

8  We  are  troubled  on  every 
side,  yet  not  distressed  ;  we  are 
perplexed,  but  not  in  despair  ; 

9  Persecuted,  but  not  forsaken; 
cast  down,  but  not  destroyed  ; 

10  Always  bearing  about  in  the 
body  the  dying  of  the  Lord  Je- 
sus, that  the  life  also  of  Jesus 
may  be  made  manifest  in  oui 
body. 


The  apostles'  preaching 

1 1  For  we  who  live  are  always 
delivered  vmto  death  for  Jesus' 
sake,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus 
may  be  made  manifest  in  our 
mortal  flesh. 

12  So  then  death  worketh  in 
us,  but  life  in  you. 

13  We  having  the  same  spirit 
of  faith,  according  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, I  believed,  and  therefore 
have  I  spoken  :  we  also  believe, 
and  therefore  speak  ; 

14  Knowing  that  he  who  raised 
up  the  Lord  Jesus,  shall  raise 
up  us  also  by  Jesus,  and  shall 
present  us  with  you. 

15  For  all  things  are  for  your 
sake,  that  the  abundant  grace 
may,  through  the  thanksgiving 
of  many,  redound  to  the  glory  of 
God. 

16  For  which  cause  we  faint 
not  ;  but  though  our  outward 
man  perish,  yet  the  inward  man 
is  renewed  day  by  day. 

17  For  our  light  affliction,  which 
is  but  for  a  moment,  worketh  for 
us  a  far  more  exceeding  and 
eternal  weight  of  glory  ; 

18  While  we  look  not  at  the 
things  which  are  seen,  but  at  the 
things  which  are  not  seen  ;  for 
the  things  which  are  seen  are 
temporal,  but  the  things  which 
are  not  seen  are  eternal. 

CHAP.  V. 

Our  hope  of  immortality. 

FOR  we  know  that  if  our 
earthly  house  of  this  taber- 
nacle were  dissolved,  we  have  a 
building  of  God,  a  house  not 
made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the 
heavens. 

2  For  in  this  we  groan,  earn- 
estly desiring  to  be  clothed  upon 


CHAP.  V.  and  suffering. 

with   our  house  which  is  from 
heaven  : 

3  If  so  be  that  being  clothed  we 
shall  not  be  found  naked. 

4  For  we  that  are  in  t7iis  taber- 
nacle do  gi-oan,  being  burdened : 
not  that  we  would  be  unclothed, 
but  clothed  upon,  that  mortality 
may  be  swallowed  up  of  life. 

5  Now  he  that  hath  wrought  us 
for  the  selfsame  thing  is  God, 
who  also  hath  given  unto  us  the 
earnest  of  the  Spirit. 

6  Therefore  we  are  always  con- 
fident, knowing  that  whilst  we 
are  at  home  in  the  body,  we  are 
absent  from  the  Lord  : 

7  (For  we  walk  by  faith,  not 
by  sight :) 

8  We  are  confident,  I  say,  and 
willing  rather  to  be  absent  from 
the  body,  and  to  be  present  with 
the  Lord. 

9  Wherefore  we  labor,  that, 
whether  present  or  absent,  we 
may  be  accepted  by  him. 

10  For  we  must  all  appear 
before  the  judgment  seat  of 
Christ;  that  every  one  inay  re- 
ceive the  things  done  in  his  body, 
according  to  what  he  hath  done, 
whether  it  he  good  or  bad. 

11  Knowing  therefore  the  ter- 
ror of  the  Lord,  we  persuade 
men ;  and  we  are  made  mani- 
fest unto  God ;  and  I  trust  also 
are  made  manifest  in  your  con- 
sciences. 

12  For  we  commend  not  our- 
selves again  unto  you,  but  give 
you  occasion  to  glory  on  our  be- 
half, that  ye  may  have  somewhat 
to  answer  them  who  glory  in 
appearance,  and  not  in  heart. 

13  For  whether  we  be  beside 
ourselves,  it  is  to  G  od  :  or  wheth- 

279 


PauVs  confidence        II.  CORINTHIANS.  and  fidelity. 

er  we   be   sober,  it  is  for  your  you  also  that  ye  receive  not  the 
cause.  grace  of  God  in  vain  : 

14  For  the  love  of  Christ  con- ;  2  (For  he  saith,  I  have  heard 
straineth  us;  because  we  thus  thee  in  a  time  accepted,  and  in 
judge,   that  if  one  died  for  all,  the  day  of  salvation  have  I  sue- 


then  were  all  dead 


cored  thee :    behold,  now  is  the 


15  And   that  he   died  for  all,  accepted   time ;   behold,  now  is 
that  they  who   live,  should  not  the  day  of  salvation:) 


henceforth  live  unto  themselves, 
but  unto  him  who  died  for  them, 
and  rose  again. 
16  Wherefore  henceforth  know 


3  Giving  no  offence  in  any 
thing,  that  the  ministry  be  not 
blamed  : 

4  But  in  all  things  approving 


we  no  man  after  the  flesh  :  yea,  ourselves  as  the  ministers  of 
though  we  have  known  Christ  God,  in  much  patience,  in  afflic- 
after  the  flesh,  yet  now  hence- |tions,  in  necessities,  in  distresses, 
forth  know  we  him  no  more.        |    5  In  stripes,  in  imprisonments, 

17  Therefore,  if  any  man  be  in  in  tumults,  in  labors,  in  watch- 
Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature :  old  ings,  in  fastings  ; 

things  are  passed  away ;  behold,  6  By  pureness,  by  knowledge, 
all  things  have  become  new.  by   longsuffering,    by    kindness, 

18  And  all  things  are  of  God,  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  by  love  un- 
who  hath  reconciled  us  to  him- 
self by  Jesus  Christ,   and  hath 


feigned, 
7  By  the  word  of  truth,  by  the 
given  to  us  the  ministry  of  recon-  power  of  God,  by  the  armor  of 


ciliation  ; 


j  righteousness  on  the  right  hand 


19  Namely,  that  God  was  in  j  and  on  the  left, 
Christ,  reconciling  the  world  j  8  By  honor  and  dishonor,  by 
unto  h'imself,  not  imputing  their  evil  report  and  good  report ;  as 
trespasses  unto  them  ;    and  hath  \  deceivers,  and  yet  true  ; 

9  As  unknown,  and  yet  well 
known ;  as  dying,  and  behold, 
we  live  ;    as  chastened,  and  not 


committed  unto  us  the  word  of 
reconciliation. 

20  Now  then  we  are  ambassa- 
dors for  Chi-ist,  as  thousfh  God  killed : 


did  beseech  you  by  us  :  we  pray 
you  in  Christ's  stead,  be  ye 
reconciled  to  God. 

21  For  he  hath  made  him  to 
he  sin  for  us,  who  knew  no 
sin;  that  we  may  be  made 
the  righteousness  of  God  in 
him. 


w 


10  As  sorrowful,  yet  always 
rejoicing ;  as  poor,  yet  making 
many  rich  ;  as  having  nothing, 
and  yet  possessing  all  things. 

110  Corinthians,  our  mouth  is 
open  unto  you,  our  heart  is  en- 
larged. 

12  Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us, 
but  ye  are  straitened  in  your 
own  hearts. 

13  Now  for  a  recompense  in 
E  then,  as  workers  to-  j  the  same,  (I  speak  as  unto  my 
gether  ivith  him,  beseech  i  children,)  be  ye  also  enlarged. 


CHAP.    VI. 

Paul,  s  faithfulness  in  the  ministry 


280 


The  coming  of  Titus. 

14  Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked 
together  with  unbelievers:  for 
what  fellowship  hath  righteous- 
ness with  unrighteousness  ?  and 
what  communion  hath  light  with 
darkness  1 

15  And  what  concord  hath 
Christ  with  Belial?  or  what  part 
hath  he  that  believeth  with  an 
infidel  ? 

16  And  what  agreement  hath 
the  temple  of  God  with  idols  ? 
for  ye  are  the  temple  of  the  liv- 
ing God  ;  as  God  hath  said,  I 
will  dwell  in  them,  and  walk  in 
them;  and  I  will  be  their  God, 
and  they  shall  be  my  people. 

17  Wherefore  come  out  from 
among  them,  and  be  ye  separate, 
saith  the  Lord,  and  touch  not  the 
unclewnthing ;  and  I  will  receive 
you, 

18  And  will  be  a  Father  unto 
you,  and  ye  shall  be  my  sons 
and  daughters,  saith  the  Lord 
Almighty. 

CHAP.  VIL 

The  effects  of  godly  sorrow. 

HAVING  therefore  these 
promises,  dearly  beloved, 
let  us  cleanse  ourselves  from  all 
filthiness  of  the  flesh  and  spirit, 
perfecting  holiness  in  the  fear  of 
God. 

2  Receive  us  ;  we  have  wrong- 
ed no  man,  we  have  cornipted 
no  man,  we  have  defrauded  no 
man. 

3  I  speak  not  t?iis  to  condemn 
you  ;  for  I  have  said  before,  that 
ye  are  in  our  hearts  to  die  and 
live  with  you. 

4  Great  is  my  boldness  of 
speech  toward  you,  great  is  my 
glorying  of  you  :  I  am  filled  with 


CHAP.  VII.  Godly  sorrow. 

comfort,  I  am  exceedingly  joy- 
ful in  all  our  tribulation. 

5  For,  when  we  were  come  in- 
to Macedonia,  our  flesh  had  no 
rest,  but  we  were  troubled  on 
every  side  ;  without  zvere  fight- 
ings, within  were  fears. 

6  Nevertheless,  God  that  com- 
forteth  those  that  are  cast  down, 
comforted  us  by  the  coming  of 
Titus ; 

7  And  not  by  his  coming  only, 
but  by  the  consolation  where- 
with he  was  comforted  in  you, 
when  he  told  us  your  earnest 
desire,  your  mourning,  your  fer- 
vent mind  toward  me  ;  so  that  I 
rejoiced  the  more. 

8  For  though  I  made  you  sorry 
with  a  letter,  I  do  not  repent, 
though  I  did  repent :  for  I  per- 
ceive that  the  same  epistle  hath 
made  you  sorry,  though  it  were 
but  for  a  season. 

9  Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye 
were  made  sorry,  but  that  ye 
sorrowed  to  repentance  :  for  ye 
were  made  sorry  after  a  godly 
manner,  that  ye  might  receive 
damage  by  us  in  nothing. 

10  For  godly  sorrow  worketh 
repentance  to  salvation  not  to  be 
repented  of:  but  the  sorrow  of 
the  world  worketh  death. 

11  For  behold  this  selfsame 
thing,  that  ye  sorrowed  after  a 
godly  sort,  what  carefulness  it 
wrought  in  you,  yea,  what  clear- 
ing of  yourselves,  yea,  what  in- 
dignation, yea,  what  fear,  yea, 
tvhat  vehement  desire,  yea,  tvhat 
zeal,  yea,  ivhat  revenge  !  In  all 
things  ye  have  approved  your- 
selves to  be  clear  in  this  matter. 

12  Wherefore,  though  I  wrote 
unto  you,  I  did  it   not  for  his 

281 


The  grace  of 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


the  Ziord  Jesus. 


cause  that  had  done  the  wrong, 
nor  for  his  cause  that  suffered 
wrong,  but  that  our  care  for  you 
in  the  sight  of  God  might  appear 
unto  you. 

13  Therefore  we  were  comfort- 
ed in  your  comfort :  yea,  and 
exceedingly  the  more  rejoiced 
we  for  the  joy  of  Titus,  because 
his  spirit  was  refreshed  by  you 
all. 

14  For  if  I  have  boasted  any 
thing  to  him  of  you,  1  am  not 
ashamed  ;  but  as  we  spake  all 
things  to  you  in  truth,  even  so 
our  boasting,  which  /  made  be- 
fore Titus,  is  found  a  truth. 

15  And  his  inward  affection 
is  more  abundant  toward  you, 
whilst  he  remembereth  the  obe- 
dience of  you  all,  how  with  fear 
and  trembling  ye  received  him. 

16  I  rejoice  therefore  that  I 
have  confidence  in  you  in  all 
things. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Liheralily  enjoined. 

AND  we  make  known  to 
you,  brethren,  the  grace 
of  God  bestowed  on  the  churches 
of  Macedonia ; 

2  How  that  in  a  great  trial  of 
affliction,  the  abundance  of  their 
joy  and  their  deep  poverty  a- 
bounded  unto  the  riches  of  their 
liberality. 

3  For  to  t7ieir  power,  I  bear 
testimony,  yea,  and  beyond  their 
power  they  loere  willing  of  them- 
selves ; 

4  Praying  us  with  much  en- 
treaty, that  we  would  receive 
the  gift,  and  take  upon  us  the  fel- 
lowship of  the  ministering  to  the 
saints. 

282 


5  And  this  they  did,  not  as  we 
hoped,  but  first  gave  themselves 
to  the  Lord,  and  unto  us  by  the 
will  of  God. 

6  Insomuch  that  we  desired 
Titus,  that  as  he  had  begun,  so 
he  would  also  finish  in  you  the 
same  grace  also. 

7  Therefore,  as  ye  abound  in 
every  thing,  in  faith,  and  utter- 
ance, and  knowledge,  and  in  all 
diligence,  and  in  your  love  to  us, 
see  that  ye  abound  in  this  grace 
also. 

8  1  speak  not  by  command- 
ment, but  by  occasion  of  the  for- 
wardness of  others,  and  to  prove 
the  sincerity  of  your  love, 

9  For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that,  though 
he  was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes 
he  became  poor,  that  ye  through 
his  poverty  might  be  rich. 

10  And  herein  I  give  my  ad- 
vice. For  this  is  expedient  for 
you  who  have  begun  before,  not 
only  to  do,  but  also  to  be  forward 
a  year  ago. 

11  Now  therefore  accomplish 
the  doing  of  it ;  that  as  there 
was  a  readiness  to  will,  so  there 
may  he  the  accomplishment  also 
out  of  that  which  ye  have. 

12  For  if  there  be  first  a  willing 
mind,  it  is  accepted  according  to 
what  a  man  hath,  and  not  accord- 
ing to  what  he  hath  not. 

13  For  I  mean  not  that  other 
men  be  eased,  and  you  burd- 
ened : 

14  But  by  an  equality,  that 
now  at  this  time  your  abundance 
may  he  a  supply  for  their  want, 
that  their  abundance  also  may 
be  a  supply  for  your  want :  that 
there  may  be  equality  : 


Position  of  Titus.  CHAP.  IX 

15  As  it  is  written,  He  that  Jiad 
gathered  much  had  nothiiifr  over ; 
and  he  that  had  gathered  little 
had  no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  be  to  God,  who 
put  the  same  earnest  care  into 
the  heart  of  Titus  for  you. 

17  For  indeed  he  accepted  the 
exhortation;  but  being  more  for- 
ward, of  his  own  accord  he  went 
unto  you. 

18  And  we  have  sent  with  him 
the  brother,  whose  praise  is  in 
the  gospel  throughout  all  the 
churches  ; 

19  And  not  that  only,  but  who 
was  also  chosen  by  the  churches 
to  travel  with  us  with  this  grace, 
which  is  administered  by  us  to 
the  glory  of  the  Lord  himself, 
and  declaration  of  your  ready 
mind  : 

20  Avoiding  this,  that  no  man 
should  blame  us  in  this  abund- 
ance which  is  administered  by 
us  : 

21  Providing  for  honest  things, 
not  only  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
but  also  in  the  sight  of  men. 

22  And.  we  have  sent  with 
them  our  brother,  whom  we  have 
oftentimes  proved  diligent  in 
many  things,  but  now  much  more 
diligent,  upon  the  great  con- 
fidence which  I  have  in  you. 

23  Whether  any  do  inquire 
of  Titus,  he  is  my  partner  and 
fellow-helper  concerning  you  : 
or  our  brethren  be  inquired 
of,  they  are  the  messengers  of 
the  churches,  and  the  glory  of 
Christ. 

24  Wherefore  show  ye  to  them, 
and  before  the  chuiches,  the 
proof  of  your  love,  and  of  our 
boasting  on  your  behalf. 


Exhortation  to  liherality. 
CHAP.  IX. 

Argument  for  liherality  continued. 

FOR  as  touching  the  minis- 
tering to  the  saints,  it  is 
superfluous  for  me  to  write  to 
you  : 

2  For  I  know  the  forwardness 
of  your  mind,  for  which  I  boast 
of  you  to  them  of  Macedonia, 
that  Achaia  was  ready  a  year 
ago ;  and  your  zeal.hath  provok- 
ed very  many. 

3  Yet  have  I  sent  the  brethren, 
lest  our  boasting  of  you  should 
be  in  vain  in  this  behalf;  that, 
as  I  said,  ye  may  be  ready : 

4  Lest  perchance  if  they  of 
Macedonia  come  with  me,  and 
find  you  unprepared,  we  (that 
we  say  not,  ye)  should  be 
ashamed  in  this  same  confident 
boasting. 

5  Therefore  I  thought  it  neces- 
sary to  exhort  the  brethren,  that 
they  should  go  before  unto  you, 
and  make  up  beforehand  your 
bounty,  whereof  ye  had  notice 
before,  that  the  same  might  be 
ready,  as  a  inatler  o/'bounty,  and 
not  as  o/covetousness. 

6  But  this  I  say.  He  who  sow- 
eth  sparingly  shall  reap  also 
sparingly  ;  and  he  who  soweth 
bountifully  shall  reap  also  boun- 
tifully. 

7  Every  man  according  as  he 
purposeth  in  his  heart,  so  let  him 
give  ;  not  grudgingly,  or  of  ne- 
cessity :  for  God  loveth  a  cheer- 
ful givei'. 

8  And  God  is  able  to  make  all 
grace  abound  toward  you  ;  that 
ye,  always  having  all  sufficiency 
in  all  things,  may  abound  to 
every  good  work  ; 

283 


P aul  will  not  hoast     II.  CORINTHIANS,    beyond  his  measure, 


9  (As  it  is  written,  He  hath  dis- 
persed abroad  ;  he  hath  given 
to  the  poor  :  his  righteousness 
remaineth  for  ever. 

JO  Now  he  that  ministereth 
seed  to  the  sower  both  minister 
bread  for  your  food,  and  multi- 
ply your  seed  sown,  and  increase 
the  fruits  of  your  righteousness ;) 

11  Being  enriched  in  every 
thing  to  all  bountifulness,  which 
causeth  through  us  thanksgiving 
to  God. 

12  For  the  administration  of 
this  service  not  only  supplieth 
the  want  of  the  saints,  but  is 
abundant  also  by  many  thanks- 
givings unto  God ; 

13  While,  by  the  experience 
of  this  ministration,  they  glorify 
God  for  your  professed  subjec- 
tion unto  the  gospel  of  Christ, 
and  for  your  liberal  distribution 
unto  them,  and  unto  all  7nen  ; 

14  And  by  their  prayer  for  you, 
who  long  after  you  for  the  ex- 
ceeding grace  of  God  in  you. 

15  Thanks  be  to  God  for  his 
unspeakable  gift. 

CHAP.  X. 

PauTs  authority  for  edification. 

NOW  I  Paul  myself  beseech 
you  by  the  meekness  and 
gentleness  of  Christ,  who  in  pres- 
ence am  base  among  you,  but 
being  absent  am  bold  toward  you: 

2  But  I  beseech  you,  that  I  may 
not  be  bold  when  I  am  present 
with  that  confidence,  wherewith 
I  think  to  be  bold  against  some, 
who  think  of  us  as  if  we  walked 
according  to  the  flesh. 

3  For  though  we  walk  in  the 
flesh,  we  do  not  war  according 
to  the  flesh  ; 

284 


4  For  the  weapons  of  our  war- 
fare are  not  carnal,  but  mighty 
through  God  to  the  pulling  down 
of  strong-holds ; 

5  Casting  down  imaginations, 
and  every  high  thing  that  exalt- 
eth  itself  against  the  knowledge 
of  God,  and  bringing  into  cap- 
tivity every  thought  to  the  obe- 
dience of  Christ ; 

6  And  having  in  a  readiness  to 
revenge  all  disobedience,  when 
your  obedience  is  fulfilled. 

7  Do  ye  look  on  things  accord- 
ing to  the  outward  appearance  ? 
If  any  man  trust  to  himself  that 
he  is  Christ's,  let  him  of  himself 
think  this  again,  that,  as  he  is 
Christ's,  even  so  are  we  Christ's. 

8  For  though  I  should  boast 
somewhat  more  of  our  authority, 
which  the  Lord  hath  given  us 
for  edification,  and  not  for  your 
destruction,  I  should  not  be 
ashamed  : 

9  That  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I 
would  terrify  you  by  letters. 

10  For  his  letters,  say  they,  are 
weighty  and  powerful ;  but  his 
bodily  presence  is  weak,  and  his 
speech  contemptible. 

11  Let  such  a  one  think  this, 
that,  such  as  we  are  in  word  by 
letters  when  we  are  absent,  such 
will  we  be  also  in  deed  when  we 
are  present. 

12  For  we  dare  not  make  our- 
selves of  the  number,  or  com- 
pare ourselves  with  some  that 
commend  themselves  :  but  they, 
measuring  themselves  by  them- 
selves, and  comparing  them- 
selves among  themselves,  are 
not  wise. 

13  But  we  will  not  boast  of 
things  without  our  measure,  but 


Paul  slorieth 


CHAP.  XL 


in  the  Ibord. 


according  to  the  measure  of  the 
rule  which  God  hath  distributed 
to  us,  a  measure  to  reach  even 
unto  you. 

1 4  For  we  stretch  not  ourselves 
beyond  our  measure,  as  though 
we  reached  not  unto  you :  for 
we  have  come  as  far  as  to  you 
also  in  preaching  the  gospel  of 
Christ  ; 

15  Not  boasting  of  things  with- 
out our  measure,  that  is,  of  other 
men's  labors  ;  but  having  hope 
that  when  your  faith  is  increased, 
we  shall  be  enlarged  by  you  ac- 
cording to  our  rule  abundantly, 

16  To  pi'each  the  gospel  in  the 
regions  beyond  you,  and  not  to 
boast  in  another  man's  line  of 
things  made  ready  to  our  hand. 

17  But  he  that  glorieth,  let  him 
glory  in  the  Lord. 

18  For  not  he  that  commend- 
eth  himself  is  approved,  but  he 
whom  the  Lord  commendeth. 

CHAP.  XL 

PaiiVs  jealousy  for  the  truth- 

WOULD  to  God  ye  could 
bear  with  me  a  little  in 
my  folly  ;  and  indeed  bear  with 
me. 

2  For  I  am  jealous  over  you 
with  godly  jealousy  ;  for  I  have 
espoused  you  to  one  husband, 
that 'I  may  present  you  as  a 
chaste  virgin  to  Christ. 

3  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means, 
as  the  serpent  beguiled  Eve 
through  his  subtilty,  so  your 
minds  should  be  corrupted  from 
the  simplicity  that  is  in  Christ. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh  preach- 
eth  another  Jesus,  whom  we  have 
not  preached,  or  if  ye  receive 
another  spirit,  which    ye    have 


not  received,  or  another  gospel, 
which  ye  have  not  accepted,  ye 
might  well  bear  with  him, 

5  For  I  consider  that  I  am  in 
nothing  behind  the  very  chief 
apostles. 

6  But  though  I  be  rude  in 
speech,  yet  not  in  knowledge  ; 
but  we  have  been  thoroughly 
made  manifest  among  you  in  all 
things. 

7  Have  I  committed  an  offence 
in  abasing  myself  that  ye  might 
be  exalted  because  I  have  preach- 
ed to  you  the  gospel  of  God 
freely  ? 

8  I  robbed  other  churches  tak- 
ing wages  of  them,  to  do  you 
service. 

9  And  when  I  was  present 
with  you,  and  in  want,  I  was 
chargeable  to  no  man ;  for  that 
which  was  lacking  to  me  the 
brethren  who  came  from  Mace- 
donia supplied :  and  in  all  things 
I  have  kept  myself  from  being 
burdensome  unto  you,  and  so 
will  I  keep  myself. 

10  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in 
me,  no  man  shall  stop  me  of  this 
boasting  in  the  regions  of  Achaia. 

1 1  Wherefore  ?  because  I  love 
you  not?  God  knoweth. 

12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will 
do,  that  I  may  cut  off  occasion 
from  them  who  desire  occasion; 
that  wherein  they  glory,  they 
may  be  found  even  as  we. 

13  For  such  are  false  apostles, 
deceitful  workers,  transforming 
themselves  into  the  apostles  of 
Christ. 

14  And  no  marvel  ;  for  Satan 
himself  is  transformed  into  an 
angel  of  light. 

15  Therefore    it   is    no  great 

285 


Paulas  sufferings 

thing  if  his  ministers  also  be 
transformed  as  the  ministers  of 
righteousness  ;  whose  end  shall 
be  according  to  their  works. 

16  I  say  again,  Let  no  man 
think  me  a  fool ;  if  otherwise, 
yet  as  a  fool  receive  me,  that  I 
may  boast  myself  a  little. 

17  That  which  I  speak,  I  speak 
it  not  after  the  Lord,  but  as  it 
were  foolishly,  in  this  confidence 
of  boasting. 

18  Seeing  that  many  glory  after 
the  flesh,  I  will  glory  also. 

19  For  ye  suffer  fools  gladly, 
seeing  ye  yourselves  are  wise. 

20  For  ye  suffer  it  if  a  man 
bring  you  into  bondage,  if  a  man 
devour  you,  if  a  man  take  of  you, 
if  a  man  exalt  himself,  if  a  man 
smite  you  on  the  face. 

21  I  speak  as  concerning  re- 
proach, as  though  we  had  been 
weak.  Howbeit,  whereinsoever 
any  one  is  bold,  (I  speak  fool- 
ishly,) I  am  bold  also. 

22  Are  they  Hebrews  1  so  am 
I.  Are  they  Israelites  ?  so  am  1. 
Are  they  the  seed  of  Abraham  1 
so  am  I. 

23  Are  they  ministers  of  Christ? 
(I  speak  as  a  fool)  I  am  more ; 
in  labors  more  abundant,  in 
stripes  above  measure,  in  pris- 
ons more  frequent,  in  deaths 
often. 

24  Of  the  Jews  five  times  re- 
ceived I  forty  stripes  save  one. 

25  Thrice  was  I  beaten  with 
rods,  once  was  I  stoned,  thrice  I 
suffered  shipwreck,  a  night  and 
a  day  I  have  been  in  the  deep  ; 

26  In  journeyings  often,  in 
perils  of  waters,  in  perils  of  rob- 
bers, in  -peTiishy  my  oivn  country- 
men, in  perils  by  the  heathen, 

286 


n.  CORINTHIANS. 


and  trials. 


in  perils  in  the  city,  in  perils  in 
the  desert,  in  perils  in  the  sea, 
in  perils  among  false  brethren  ; 

27  In  weariness  and  painful- 
ness,  in  watchings  often,  in  hun- 
ger and  thirst,  in  fastings  often, 
in  cold  and  nakedness : 

28  Besides  those  things  that  are 
without,  that  which  cometh  upon 
me  daily,  the  care  of  all  the 
churches. 

29  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not 
weak  ]  who  is  offended,  and  I 
burn  not? 

30  If  I  must  needs  glory,  I  will 
glory  of  the  things  which  con- 
cern my  infirmities. 

31  The  God  and  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  bless- 
ed for  evermore,  knoweth  that  I 
lie  not. 

32  In  Damascus  the  governor 
under  Aretas  the  king  kept  the 
city  of  the  Damascenes  with  a 
garrison,  desirous  to  apprehend 
me  : 

33  And  through  a  window  in  a 
basket  was  I  let  down  by  the 
wall,  and  escaped  his  hands. 

CHAP.  XIL 

PauVs  visions  and  revelations. 

IT  is  not  expedient  for  me 
doubtless  to  glory.  I  will 
come  to  visions  and  revelations 
of  the  Lord. 

2  I  knew  a  man  in  Christ  about 
fourteen  years  ago,  (whether  in 
the  body,  I  cannot  tell ;  or  wheth- 
er out  of  the  body,  I  cannot  tell : 
God  knoweth,)  such  a  one  caught 
up  to  the  third  heaven. 

3  And  I  knew  such  a  man, 
(whether  in  the  body,  or  out  of 
the  body,  I  cannot  tell :  God 
knoweth,) 


The  thorn  in  the  flesh.       CHAP.  XII.       Titus  walked  as  Paul 


4  That  he  was  caught  up 
into  paradise,  and  heard  un- 
speakable words,  which  it  is  not 
lawful  for  a  man  to  utter. 

5  Of  such  a  one  will  I  glory  : 
yet  of  myself  I  will  not  glory, 
but  in  my  infirmities. 

6  For  though  I  should  desire  to 
glory,  I  shall  not  be  a  fool  ;  for 
I  will  say  the  truth :  but  now  I 
forbear,  lest  any  man  should 
think  of  me  above  that  which  he 
seetlj  me  to  be,  or  that  he  hear- 
eth  of  me. 

7  And  lest  I  should  be  exalt- 
ed above  measure  through  the 
abundance  of  the  revelations, 
there  was  given  to  me  a  thorn 
in  the  flesh,  the  messenger  of 
Satan  to  buffet  me,  lest  I  should 
be  exalted  above  measure. 

8  For  this  I  besought  the  Lord 
thrice,  that  it  might  depart  from 
me. 

9  And  he  said  unto  me.  My 
grace  is  sufficient  for  thee  ;  for 
my  strength  is  made  perfect  in 
weakness.  Most  gladly  there- 
fore will  I  rather  glory  in  my 
infirmities,  that  the  power  of 
Christ  may  rest  upon  me. 

10  Therefore  I  take  pleasure  in 
infirmities,  in  reproaches,  in  ne- 
cessities, in  persecutions,  in  dis- 
tresses for  Christ's  sake :  for 
when  I  am  weak,  then  am  I 
strong, 

111  am  become  a  fool  in  glo- 
^y^"l?  j  y^  have  compelled  me  : 
for  I  ought  to  have  been  com- 
mended by  you  ;  for  in  noth- 
ing am  I  behind  the  very 
chief  apostles,  though  I  be  noth- 
ing. 

12  Truly  the  signs  of  an  apos- 
tle were  wrought  among  you  in 


all  patience,  in  signs,  and  won- 
ders, and  mighty  deeds. 

13  For  what  is  it  wherein  you 
were  inferior  to  other  churches, 
except  it  be  that  I  myself  was 
not  burdensome  to  you  ]  forgive 
me  this  wrong, 

14  Behold,  the  third  time  I  am 
ready  to  come  to  you  ;  and  I  will 
not  be  burdensome  to  you  ;  for  I 
seek  not  yours,  but  you  :  for  the 
children  ought  not  to  lay  up  for 
the  parents,  but  the  parents  for 
the  children, 

15  And  I  will  very  gladly  spend 
and  be  spent  for  you  :  though 
the  more  abundantly  I  love  you, 
the  less  I  be  loved. 

16  But  be  it  so,  I  did  not  bur- 
den you :  nevertheless,  being 
crafty,  I  caught  you  with  guile. 

17  Did  I  make  a  gain  of  you 
by  any  of  them  whom  1  sent  un- 
to you  ? 

18  I  desired  Titus,  and  with 
>^m  I  sent  a  brother.  Did  Titus 
make  a  gain  of  you  1  walked  we 
not  in  the  same  spirit]  walked 
we  not  in  the  same  steps  1 

19  Again,  think  ye  that  we  ex- 
cuse ourselves  unto  you  ?  we 
speak  before  God  in  Christ :  but 
we  do  all  things,  dearly  beloved, 
for  your  edifying, 

20  For  I  fear,  lest  when  I  come, 
I  shall  not  find  you  such  as  I 
would,  and  that  I  shall  be  found 
unto  you  such  as  ye  would  not : 
lest  there  be  debates,  envyings, 
wraths,  strifes,  backbitings,  whis- 
perings, swellings,  tumults : 

21  And  lest,  when  I  come 
again,  my  God  will  humble  me 
among  you,  and  t/iat  I  shall  be- 
wail many  who  have  sinned  al- 
ready, and  have  not  repented  of 

287 


Self -examination. 

the  uncleanness,  and  fornication, 
and  lasciviousness  which  they 
have  committed 

CHAP.  XIII. 

Paul's  threatenings  and  exhortations. 

THIS  is  the  third  time  I  am 
coming  to  you.  In  the 
mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses 
shall  every  word  be  established. 

2  I  told  you  before,  and  foretell 
you,  as  if  I  were  present,  the 
second  time  ;  and  being  absent 
now  I  write  to  them  who  here- 
tofore have  sinned,  and  to  all 
others,  that  if  I  come  again,  I 
will  not  spare  : 

3  Since  ye  seek  a  proof  of 
Christ  speaking  in  me,  who  to- 
ward you  is  not  weak,  but  is 
mighty  in  you. 

4  For  though  he  was  crucified 
through  weakness,  yet  he  liveth 
by  the  power  of  God.  For  we 
also  are  weak  in  him,  but  we 
shall  live  with  him  by  the  power 
of  God  toward  you. 

5  Examine  yourselves,  whether 
ye  be  in  the  faith  ;  prove  your- 
selves. Know  ye  not  your- 
selves, how  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
in  you,  unless  ye  be  reprobates  ? 


GALATIANS. 


Salutation. 


6  But  I  trust  that  ye  shall  know 
that  we  are  not  reprobates  ? 

7  Now  I  pray  to  God  that  ye 
do  no  evil;  not  that  we  should 
appear  approved,  but  that  ye 
should  do  that  which  is  honest, 
though  we  be  as  reprobates. 

8  For  we  can  do  nothing 
against  the  truth,  but  for  the 
truth. 

9  For  we  are  glad,  when  we 
are  weak,  and  ye  are  strong  : 
and  this  also  we  wish,  even  your 
perfection. 

10  Therefore  I  write  these 
things  being  absent,  lest  being 
present  I  should  use  sharpness, 
according  to  the  power  which 
the  Lord  hath  given  me  to  edi- 
fication, and  not  to  destruction. 

11  Finally,  brethren,  farewell. 
Be  perfect,  be  of  good  comfort, 
be  of  one  mind,  live  in  peace ; 
and  the  God  of  love  and  peace 
shall  be  with  you. 

12  Greet  one  another  with  a 
holy  kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  the  love  of  God,  and 
the  communion  of  the  Holy  Spir- 
it  he  with  you  all.      Amen. 


EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  THE  GALATIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  gospel  not  of  man  but  of  God 

PAUL,   an    apostle,   (not    of 
men,   nor  by  man,  but  by 
Jesus  Christ,  and  God  the  Fath- 
er, who    raised   him   from   the 
dead,) 
8  And   all   the   brethren  who 


are  with  me,  unto  the  churches 
of  Galatia : 

3  Grace  to  you,  and  peace 
from  God  the  Father,  sxidifrom 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

4  Who  gave  himself  for  our 
sins,  that  he  might  deliver  us 
from  this  present  evil  world,  ac- 

288 


Paul's  early 


CHAP.   11. 


history. 


cording  to  the  will  of  God  and 
our  Father  : 

5  To  whom  he  glory  forever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon 
removed  from  him,  that  called 
you  into  the  grace  of  Christ, 
unto  another  gospel : 

7  Which  is  not  another  :  but 
there  are  some  that  trouble  you, 
and  would  pervert  the  gospel  of 
Christ. 

8  But  though  we,  or  an  angel 
from  heaven,  preach  any  other 
gospel  unto  you  than  that  which 
we  have  preached  unto  you,  let 
him  be  accursed. 

9  As  we  said  before,  so  say  I 
now  again.  If  any  man  preach 
any  other  gospel  unto  you  than 
that  ye  have  received,  let  him  be 
accursed; 

10  For  do  I  now  persuade  men, 
or  God  ]  or  do  I  seek  to  please 
men  ?  for  if  I  yet  pleased  men, 
I  should  not  be  the  servant  of 
Christ. 

11  But  I  certify  you,  brethren, 
that  the  gospel  which  was  preach- 
ed by  me  is  not  after  man. 

12  For  I  neither  received  it 
of  man,  nor  was  I  taught  it, 
but  by  the  revelation  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

13  For  ye  have  heard  of 
my, conduct  in  time  past  in 
the  Jews'  religion,  that  beyond 
measure  I  persecuted  the  church 
of  God,  and  wasted  it : 

14  And  profited  in  the  Jews' 
religion  above  many  of  my 
equals  in  my  own  nation,  being 
more  exceedingly  zealous  of  the 
traditions  of  my  fathers. 

15  But  when  it  pleased  God, 
who    separated    me   from    my 

19 


mother's  womb,  and  called  me 
by  his  grace, 

16  To  reveal  his  Son  in  me, 
that  I  might  preach  him  among 
the  heathen ;  immediately  1  con- 
ferred not  with  flesh  and  blood  : 

17  Nor  went  I  up  to  Jerusalem, 
to  them  who  were  apostles  be- 
fore me  ;  but  I  went  into  Arabia, 
and  returned  again  unto  Damas- 
cus. 

18  Then  after  three  years  I 
went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  see 
Peter,  and  abode  with  him  fif- 
teen days. 

19  But  I  saw  no  other  of  the 
apostles  except  James  the  Lord's 
brother. 

20  Now  what  I  write  unto 
you,  behold,  before  God,  I  lie 
not. 

21  Afterwards  I  came  into  the 
regions  of  Syria  and  Cilicia  ; 

22  And  was  unknown  by  face 
unto  the  churches  of  Judea 
which  were  in  Christ : 

23  But  they  had  heard  only, 
That  he  who  persecuted  us  in 
times  past,  now  preacheth  the 
faith  which  once  he  destroyed. 

24  And  they  glorified  God  in 
me. 

CHAP.  n. 

PauVs  zeal  for  the  Gentiles'  freedom. 

THEN  fourteen  years  after, 
I  went  up  again  to  Jeru- 
salem with  Barnabas,  and  took 
Titus  with  me  also. 

2  And  I  went  up  by  revelation, 
and  communicated  unto  them 
that  gospel  which  I  preach 
among  the  Gentiles,  but  private- 
ly to  them  who  were  of  reputa- 
tion, lest  by  any  means  I  should 
run,  or  had  run,  in  vain. 
289 


PauVs  rebuke 


GALATIANS. 


3  But  not  even  Titus,  who  was 
with  me,  being  a  Greek,  was 
compelled  to  be  circumcised  : 

4  And  that  because  of  false 
brethren  unawares  brought  in, 
who  came  in  privily  to  spy  out 
our  liberty  which  we  have  in 
Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might 
bring  us  into  bondage  : 

5  To  whom  we  gave  place  by 
subjection,  not  even  for  an  hour  ; 
that  the  truth  of  the  gospel  might 
continue  with  you. 

6  But  from  those  who  were  re- 
puted to  be  something,  whatso- 
ever they  were,  it  maketh  no 
matter  to  me  :  (God  accepteth 
no  man's  person  :)  for  they  who 
were  reputed  to  he  something 
added  nothing  to  me  ; 

7  But  contrariwise,  seeing  that 
the  gospel  of  the  uncircumcision 
was  committed  unto  me,  as  the 
gospel  of  the  circumcision  was 
unto  Peter; 

8  (For  he  that  wrought  effect- 
ually in  Peter  to  the  apostleship 
of  the  circumcision,  wrought 
also  in  me  toward  the  Gentiles  :) 

9  And  knowing  the  grace  that 
was  given  unto  me,  James,  Ce- 
phas, and  John,  who  were  re- 
puted to  be  pillars,  gave  to  me 
and  Barnabas  the  right  hands  of 
fellowship ;  that  we  should  go 
unto  the  heathen,  and  they  unto 
the  circumcision. 

10  Only  they  would  that  we 
should  remember  the  poor  ;  the 
same  which  I  also  was  forward 
to  do. 

11  But  when  Peter  had  come 
to  Antioch,  I  withstood  him  to 
the  face,  because  he  was  to  be 
blamed. 

12  For  before  certain  persons 

290 


of  Peter. 

came  fi'om  James,  ho  did  eat 
with  the  Gentiles :  but  when 
they  had  come,  he  withdrew  and 
separated  himself,  fearing  them 
who  were  of  the  circumcision. 

13  And  the  other  Jews  dissem- 
bled likewise  with  him ;  inso- 
much that  Barnabas  also  was 
carried  away  with  their  dissimu- 
lation. 

14  But  when  I  saw  that  they 
walked  not  uprightly  accoi'ding 
to  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I  said 
unto  Peter  before  them  all.  If 
thou,  being  a  Jew,  livest  after 
the  manner  of  Gentiles,  and  not 
as  do  the  Jews,  why  compellest 
thou  the  Gentiles  to  live  as  do 
the  Jews  ? 

15  We  who  are  Jews  by  nature, 
and  not  sinners  of  the  Gentiles. 

16  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not 
justified  by  the  works  of  the 
law,  but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus 
Christ,  even  we  have  believed  in 
Jesus  Christ,  that  we  might  be 
justified  by  the  faith  of  Christ, 
and  not  by  the  works  of  the  law  : 
for  by  the  works  of  the  law  shall 
no  flesh  be  justified. 

17  But  if,  while  we  seek  to  be 
justified  by  Christ,  we  ourselves 
also  are  found  sinners,  is  there- 
fore Christ  the  minister  of  sin  ? 
By  no  means. 

18  For  if  I  build  again  the 
things  which  I  destroyed,  I  make 
myself  a  transgressor. 

19  For  I  through  the  law  died 
to  the  law,  that  I  might  live  un- 
to God. 

20  I  am  crucified  with  Christ: 
nevertheless  I  live ;  yet  not  I, 
but  Christ  liveth  in  me :  and  the 
life  which  I  now  live  in  the 
flesh,  I  live  by  the  faith  of  the 


Expostulation. 


CHAP.  III. 


Justification. 


Son  of  God,  who  loved  me,  and 
gave  himself  for  me. 

21  I  do  not  frustrate  the  grace 
of  God  :  for  if  righteousness 
coTne  by  the  law^,  then  Christ 
died  in  vain. 

CHAP.  in. 

Justification  by  faith. 

O  FOOLISH  Galatians,  who 
hath  bewitched  you,  that 
ye  should  not  obey  the  truth, 
before  whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ 
hath  been  evidently  set  forth, 
crucified  among  you  ? 

2  This  only  would  I  learn  from 
you,  Received  ye  the  Spirit  by 
the  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the 
hearing  of  faith  1 

3  Are  ye  so  foolish  1  having  be- 
gun in  the  Spirit,  are  ye  now 
made  perfect  by  the  flesh  ? 

4  Have  ye  suffered  so  many 
things  in  vain  1  if  it  he  yet  in 
vain. 

5  He  therefore  that  ministereth 
to  you  the  Spirit,  and  worketh 
miracles  among  you,  doeth  he  it 
by  the  works  of  the  law,  or  by 
the  hearing  of  faith  ? 

6  Even  as  Abraham  believed 
God,  and  it  was  accounted  to 
him  for  righteousness. 

7  Know  ye  therefore,  that  they 
who  are  of  faith,  the  same  are 
the  children  of  Abraham. 

8  And  the  scripture,  foreseeing 
that  God  would  justify  the  hea- 
then through  faith,  preached  be- 
fore the  gospel  unto  Abraham, 
saying,  In  thee  shall  all  nations 
be  blessed. 

9  So  then  they  who  are  of 
faith  are  blessed  with  faithful 
Abraham. 

10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the 


works  of  the  law  are  under  the 
curse  :  for  it  is  written,  Cursed 
is  every  one  that  continueth  not 
in  all  things  which  are  written  in 
the  book  of  the  law  to  do  them. 

11  But  that  no  man  is  justified 
by  the  law  in  the  sight  of  God, 
is  evident  ;  for.  The  just  shall 
live  by  faith. 

12  And  the  law  is  not  of  faith  : 
but.  The  man  that  doeth  them 
shall  live  in  them. 

13  Christ  hath  redeemed  us 
from  the  curse  of  the  law,  being 
made  a  curse  for  us ;  for  it  is 
written,  Cui'sed  is  every  one 
that  hangeth  on  a  tree  : 

14  That  the  blessing  of  Abra- 
ham might  come  on  the  Gentiles 
through  Jesus  Christ ;  that  we 
might  receive  the  promise  of  the 
Spirit  through  faith. 

15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the 
manner  of  men  ;  Though  it  be 
but  a  man's  covenant,  yet  ij'it  be 
confirmed,  no  man  disannulleth, 
or  addeth  thereto. 

16  Now  to  Abraham  and  his 
seed  were  the  promises  made. 
He  saith  not.  And  to  seeds,  as 
of  many ;  but  as  of  one.  And  to 
thy  seed,  which  is  Cln-ist. 

17  And  this  I  say,  that  the  cov- 
enant, that  was  confirmed  before 
by  God  in  Christ,  the  law,  which 
was  four  hundred  and  thirty 
years  after,  cannot  disannul,  that 
it  should  make  the  promise  of 
no  effect. 

18  For  if  the  inheritance  be  of 
the  law,  it  is  no  more  of  promise  : 
but  God  gave  it  to  Abraham  by 
promise. 

19  Wherefore  then  serveth  the 
law  ?  it  was  added  because  of 
transgressions,     till     the     seed 

291 


Bondage  of  GALA 

should  come  to  whom  the  pro- 
mise was  made  ;  and  it  was  ad- 
ministei-ed  through  angels  in 
the  hand  of  a  mediator. 

20  Now  a  mediator  is  not  a 
mediator  of  one,  but  God  is  one. 

21  Is  the  law  then  against  the 
promises  of  God  ]  By  no  means, 
for  if  there  had  been  a  law  given 
which  could  have  given  life, 
verily  righteousness  would  have 
been  by  the  law. 

22  But  the  scripture  hath  con- 
cluded all  under  sin,  that  the 
promise  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ 
might  be  given  to  them  that  be- 
lieve. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we 
were  kept  under  the  law,  shut 
up  unto  the  faith  which  should 
afterwards  be  revealed. 

24  Wherefore  the  law  was  our 
schoolmaster  to  bring  us  unto 
Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified 
by  faith. 

25  But  faith  having  come,  we 
are  no  longer  under  a  school- 
master. 

26  For  ye  are  all  the  children 
of  God  by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus. 

27  For  as  many  of  you  as  have 
been  immersed  into  Christ,  have 
put  on  Christ. 

28  There  is  neither  Jew  nor 
Greek,  there  is  neither  bond  nor 
free,  there  is  neither  male  nor 
female  ;  for  ye  are  all  one  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

29  And  if  ye  be  Christ's,  then 
are  ye  Abraham's  seed,  and  heirs 
according  to  the  promise. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Believers  are  heirs  of  the  promise. 

NOW  I  say.  That  the  heir, 
as  long   as  he  is  a  child, 
292 


TIANS. 


the  Galatians. 


differeth  in  nothing  from  a  ser- 
vant, though  he  be  lord  of  all ; 

2  But  is  under  tutors  and  gov- 
ernors until  the  time  before  ap- 
pointed by  the  father. 

3  Even  so  we,  when  we  were 
children,  were  in  bondage  under 
the  elements  of  the  world  : 

4  But  when  the  fulness  of  the 
time  had  come,  God  sent  forth 
his  Son,  born  of  a  woman,  born 
under  the  law. 

5  To  redeem  them  that  were 
under  the  law,  that  we  might 
receive  the  adoption  of  sons. 

6  And  because  ye  are  sons, 
God  hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit 
of  his  Son  into  your  hearts,  cry- 
ing, Abba,  Father. 

7  Wherefore  thou  art  no  more 
a  servant,  but  a  son  ;  and  if  a 
son,  then  an  heir  of  God  through 
Christ. 

8  But  then  indeed  not  knowing 
God,  ye  did  service  unto  those 
that  by  nature  are  no  gods. 

9  But  now,  after  that  ye  have 
known  God,  or  rather  are  known 
by  God,  how  turn  ye  again  to  the 
weak  and  beggarly  elements, 
whereunto  ye  desire  again  to  be 
in  bondage  ? 

10  Ye  observe  days  and  months, 
and  times,  and  years. 

11  I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  I 
have  bestowed  upon  you  labor 
in  vain. 

12  Brethren,  I  beseech  you,  be 
as  I  am  ;  for  I  am  as  ye  are  :  ye 
have  not  injured  me  at  all. 

13  Ye  know  that  through  in- 
firmity of  the  flesh  I  preached 
the  gospel  unto  you  at  the  first. 

14  And  my  trial  which  was 
in  my  flesh  ye  despised  not, 
nor  rejected;  but  received  me 


Allegory  of  the  CHAP 

as    an    angel  of  God,    even    as 
Christ  Jesus. 

15  Where  is  then  the  blessed- 
ness ye  spake  of?  for  I  bear  you 
testimony,  that  if  it  had  been 
possible,  ye  would  have  pluck- 
ed out  your  own  eyes,  and  have 
given  them  to  me. 

16  Am  1  therefore  become  your 
enemy,  because  I  tell  you  the 
truth  1 

17  They  zealously  affect  you, 
but  not  well ;  yea,  they  would 
exclude  you,  that  ye  may  affect 
them. 

1 8  But  it  is  good  to  be  zealous- 
ly affected  always  in  a  good 
thing,  and  not  only  when  I  am 
present  with  you. 

19  My  little  children,  of  whom 
I  travail  in  birth  again  until 
Christ  be  formed  in  you, 

20  I  desire  to  be  present  with 
you  now,  and  to  change  my 
voice ;  for  I  stand  in  doubt  of 
you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be 
under  the  law,  do  ye  not  hear 
the  law  1 

22  For  it  is  written,  that  Abra- 
ham had  two  sons,  the  one  by  a 
bond-maid,  the  other  by  a  free- 
woman. 

23  But  he  who  was  of  the  bond- 
woman was  born  after  the  flesh ; 
but' he  of  the  free- woman  was 
by  promise. 

24  Which  things  are  an  allego- 
ry :  for  these  are  the  two  cov- 
enants; the  one  from  the  mount 
Sinai,  which  gendereth  to  bond- 
age, which  is  Hagar. 

25  For  this  Hagar  is  mount 
Sinai  in  Arabia,  and  answereth 
to  Jerusalem  which  now  is,  and 
is  in  bondage  with  her  children. 


V.  bond  and  free  woman. 

26  But  Jerusalem  which  is 
above  is  free,  which  is  the  moth- 
er of  us  all. 

27  For  it  is  written.  Rejoice, 
thou  barren  that  bearest  not  ; 
break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that 
travailest  not :  for  the  desolate 
hath  many  more  children  than 
she  that  hath  a  husband. 

28  Now  we  brethren,  as  Isaac 
was,  are  the  children  of  promise. 

29  But  as  then  he  that  was 
born  after  the  flesh  persecuted 
him  tliat  was  born  after  the  Spir- 
it, even  so  it  is  now. 

30  Nevertheless,  what  saith  the 
scripture  ?  Cast  out  the  bond- 
woman and  her  son  ;  for  the 
son  of  the  bond-woman  shall  not 
be  heir  with  the  son  of  the  free- 
woman. 

31  So  then,  brethren,  we  are 
not  children  of  the  bond- woman, 
but  of  the  free. 

CHAP.  V. 

The  liberty  of  the  gospel. 

TAND  fast  therefore  in  the 

liberty    wherewith     Christ 

hath  made  us  free,  and   be  not 

entangled   again  with  the  yoke 

of  bondage. 

2  Behold  I  Paul  say  unto  you, 
that  if  ye  be  circumcised,  Christ 
shall  profit  you  nothing. 

3  And  I  testify  again  to  every 
man  that  is  circumcised,  that  he 
is  a  debtor  to  do  the  whole  law. 

4  Christ  has  become  of  no  effect 
unto  you,  whosoever  of  you  are 
justified  by  the  law  ;  ye  have 
fallen  from  grace. 

5  For  we  through  the  Spirit 
wait  for  the  hope  of  righteous- 
ness by  faith. 

6  For  in  Jesus  Christ  neithei 
293 


The  law  of  love.  GALA 

circumcision  availeth  any  thing, 
nor  uncircumcision  ;  but  faith 
which  worketh  by  love. 

7  Ye  did  run  well  ;  who  did 
hinder  you  that  ye  should  not 
obey  the  truth  ? 

8  This  persuasion  cometh  not 
ofhirathat  calleth  you. 

9  A  little  leaven  leaveneth  the 
whole  lump. 

10  I  have  confidence  in  you 
through  the  Lord,  that  ye  will 
be  no  otherwise  minded  :  but  he 
that  troubleth  you  shall  bear  his 
judgment,  whosoever  he  be. 

11  And  I,  brethren,  if  I  yet 
preach  circumcision,  why  do  I 
yet  suffer  persecution  %  then  is 
the  offence  of  the  cross  ceased. 

12  I  would  that  they  were  even 
cut  off  who  trouble  you. 

13  For,  brethren,  ye  have  been 
called  unto  liberty  ;  only  use  not 
liberty  for  an  occasion  to  the 
flesh,  but  by  love  serve  one  an- 
other. 

14  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled  in 
one  word,  even  in  this  ;  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thy- 
self 

15  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour 
one  another,  take  heed  that  ye 
be  not  consumed  one  by  another. 

16  This  I  say  then,  Walk  in 
the  Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil 
the  lust  of  the  flesh. 

17  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against 
the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against 
the  flesh ;  and  these  are  con- 
trary the  one  to  the  other  :  so 
that  ye  cannot  do  the  things 
that  ye  would. 

18  But  if  ye  be  led  by  the  Spir 
it,  ye  are  not  under  the  law. 

19  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh 
are  manifest,  which  are  these  ; 

294 


TIANS.         Works  of  the  flesh. 

adultery,   fornication,    unclean- 
ness,  lasciviousness, 

20  Idolatry,  witchcraft,  hatred, 
variance,  emulations,  wrath, 
strife,  seditions,  heresies, 

21  Envyings,  murders,  drunk- 
enness, revellings,  and  such  like; 
of  the  which  I  tell  you  before, 
as  I  have  also  told  you  in  time 
past,  that  they  who  do  such 
things  shall  not  inherit  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is 
love,  joy,  peace,  long-suffering, 
gentleness,  goodness,  faith, 

23  Meekness,  temperance  :  a- 
gainst  such  there  is  no  law. 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ's 
have  crucified  the  flesh  with  the 
affections  and  lusts. 

25  If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let 
us  also  walk  in  the  Spirit. 

26  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of 
vain  glory,  provoking  one  an- 
other, envying  one  another. 

CHAP.  VL 

Exhortation  to  love  and  good  works. 

BRETHREN,  if  a  man  be 
overtaken  in  a  fault,  ye 
who  are  spiritual,  restore  such 
a  one  in  the  spirit  of  meekness  ; 
considering  thyself,  lest  thou  al- 
so be  tempted. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another's  bur- 
dens, and  so  fulfil  the  law  of 
Christ. 

3  For  if  a  man  think  himself 
to  be  something,  when  he  is 
nothing,  he  deceiveth  himself. 

4  But  let  every  man  prove  his 
own  work,  and  then  shall  he 
have  rejoicing  in  himself  alone, 
and  not  in  another. 

5  For  every  man  shall  bear  his 
own  burden. 


God  is  not  mocked. 


CHAP.  I.    Paul  glories  in  the  cross. 


6  Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the 
word,  communicate  unto  him 
that  teacheth,in  all  good  things. 

7  Be  not  deceived  ;  God  is  not 
mocked  :  for  whatsoever  a  man 
soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap. 

8  For  he  that  soweth  to  his 
flesh,  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  cor- 
ruption ;  but  he  that  soweth  to 
the  Spirit,  shall  of  the  Spirit 
reap  life  everlasting. 

9  And  let  us  not  be  weary  in 
well  doing ;  for  in  due  season 
we  shall  reap,  if  we  faint  not. 

10  As  we  have  therefore  op- 
portunity, let  us  do  good  unto 
all  men,  especially  unto  them 
who  are  of  the  household  of  faith. 

11  Ye  see  how  large  a  letter  I 
have  written  unto  you  with  my 
own  hand. 

12  As  many  as  desire  to  make 
a  fair  show  in  the  flesh,  they 
constrain  you  to  be  circumcised ; 
only  lest  they  should  suffer  per- 


secution for  the  cross  of  Christ. 

13  For  not  even  do  they  them- 
selves who  are  circumcised  keep 
the  law  ;  but  desire  to  have  you 
circumcised,  that  they  may  glory 
in  your  flesh. 

14  But  may  it  not  be  that  I 
should  glory,  except  in  the  cross 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by 
which  the  world  is  crucified  un- 
to me,  and  I  unto  the  world. 

15  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither 
circumcision  availeth  any  thing, 
nor  uncircumcision,  but  a  new 
creature. 

16  And  as  many  as  walk  ac- 
cording to  this  rule,  peace  be  on 
them,  and  mercy,  and  upon  the 
Israel  of  God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no  man 
trouble  me  :  for  I  bear  in  my 
body  the  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

18  Brethren,  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your 
spirit.     Amen. 


EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 


CHAP.  L 

Election  and  adoption  of  believers. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
to  the  saints  who  are  in  Ephesus, 
and  to  the  faithful  in  Christ 
Jesus : 

2  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Fa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  hath  blessed  us  with  all 
spiritual  blessings  in  heavenly 
places  in  Christ : 


4  According  as  he  hath  chosen 
us  in  him  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  that  we  should  be 
holy  and  without  blame  before 
him  in  love  : 

5  Having  predestinated  us  unto 
the  adoption  of  children  by  Jesus 
Christ  to  himself,  according  to 
the  good  pleasure  of  his  will, 

6  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of 
his  grace,  wherein  he  hath 
made  us  accepted  in  the  Be- 
loved : 

7  In  whom  we  have  redemp- 
tion through  his  blood,  the  for- 

295 


The  blessings  vouchsafed  EPHESIANS.    to  believers  in  Christ. 


giveness  of  sins,  according  to  the 
riches  of  his  grace  ; 

8  Wherein  he  hath  abounded 
toward  us  in  all  wisdom  and 
prudence  ; 

9  Having  made  known  unto  us 
the  mystery  of  his  will,  accord- 
ing to  his  good  pleasure  which 
he  hath  purposed  in  himself: 

10  That  in  the  dispensation  of 
the  fulness  of  times  he  might 
gather  together  in  one  all  things 
in  Christ,  both  which  are  in 
heaven,  and  which  are  on  earth  ; 
even  in  him  : 

11  In  whom  also  we  have  ob- 
tained an  inheritance,  being  pre- 
destinated according  to  the  pur- 
pose of  him  who  worketh  all 
things  after  the  counsel  of  his 
own  will : 

12  That  we  should  be  to  the 
praise  of  his  glory,  who  first 
trusted  in  Christ : 

13  In  whom  ye  also  trusted, 
after  that  ye  heard  the  word  of 
truth,  the  gospel  of  your  salva- 
tion :  in  whom  also,  believing, 
ye  were  sealed  with  that  Holy 
Spirit  of  promise, 

14  Which  is  the  earnest  of  our 
inheritance  until  the  redemption 
of  the  purchased  possession,  unto 
the  praise  of  his  glory. 

15  Wherefore  I  also,  after  I 
heard  of  your  faith  in  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  love  unto  all  the 
saints, 

16  Cease  not  to  give  thanks  for 
you,  making  mention  of  you  in 
my  prayers ; 

17  That  the  God  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of 
glory,  may  give  unto  you  the 
spirit  of  wisdom  and  revelation 
in  the  knowledge  of  him  : 

296 


IS  The  eyes  of  your  under- 
standing being  enlightened ;  that 
ye  may  know  what  is  the  hope 
of  his  calling,  and  what  the  riches 
of  the  glory  of  his  inheritance  in 
the  saints, 

19  And  what  is  the  exceeding 
greatness  of  his  power  toward 
us  who  believe,  according  to  the 
working  of  his  mighty  power, 

20  Which  he  wrought  in  Christ, 
when  he  raised  him  from  the 
dead,  and  set  7im  at  his  own 
right  hand  in  the  heavenly 
places, 

21  Far  above  all  principality, 
and  power,  and  might,  and  do- 
minion, and  every  name  that  is 
named,  not  only  in  this  world, 
but  also  in  that  which  is  to  come  : 

22  And  put  all  things  under 
his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  he  the 
head  over  all  things  to  the 
church, 

23  Which  is  his  body,  the  ful- 
ness of  him  that  filleth  all  in  all. 

CHAP.  IL 

Salvation  by  grace. 

AND  you  Jiath  he  quiclcened, 
who    were    dead    in   tres- 
passes and  sins  ; 

2  Wherein  in  time  past  ye 
walked  according  to  the  course 
of  this  world,  according  to  the 
prince  of  the  power  of  the  air, 
the  spirit  that  now  worketh  in 
the  children  of  disobedience  : 

3  Among  whom  also  we  all  had 
our  conversation  in  times  past,  in 
the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  fulfilling 
the  desires  of  the  flesh  and  of 
the  mind  :  and  were  by  nature 
the  children  of  wrath,  even  as 
others. 

4  But  God,  who  is  rich  in  mer- 


Faith  the  gift  of  God.       CHAP.  HI.     The  household  of  God. 


cy,  for  his  great  love  wherewith 
he  loved  us, 

5  Even  when  we  were  dead  in 
sins,  hath  quickened  us  together 
with  Christ ;  (by  grace  ye  are 
saved  ;) 

6  And  hath  raised  us  up  to- 
gether, and  made  us  sit  together 
in  heavenly  places  in  Christ  Je- 
sus : 

7  That  in  the  ages  to  come  he 
might  show  the  exceeding  rich- 
es of  his  grace,  in  his  kindness 
toward  us  through  Christ  Jesus. 

8  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved 
through  faith  :  and  that  not  of 
yourselves  ;  it  is  the  gift  of  God  : 

9  Not  of  works,  lest  any  man 
should  boast. 

10  For  we  are  his  workman- 
ship, cj-eatedin  Christ  Jesus  un- 
to good  works,  which  God  hath 
before  ordained  that  we  should 
walk  in  them, 

11  Wherefore  remember,  that 
ye  being  in  time  past  Gentiles  in 
the  flesh,  who  are  called  uncir- 
cumcision  by  that  which  is  call- 
ed the  circumcision  in  the  flesh 
made  by  hands ; 

12  That  at  that  time  ye  were 
without  Christ,  being  aliens  from 
the  commonwealth  of  Israel,  and 
strangers  from  the  covenants  of 
promise,  having  no  hope,  and 
without  God  in  the  world  : 

13  But  now  in  Christ  Jesus  ye 
who  once  were  far  off,  are  made 
nigh  by  the  blood  of  Christ. 

14  For  he  is  our  peace,  who 
hath  made  both  one,  and  hath 
broken  down  the  middle  wall  of 
partition  between  us  : 

15  Having  abolished  in  his  flesh 
the  enmity,  even  the  law  of  com- 
mandments  contained   in  ordi- 


nances ;  to  make  in  himself  of 
two  one  new  man,  so  making 
peace ; 

16  And  that  he  might  reconcile 
both  unto  God  in  one  body  by 
the  cross,  having  slain  the  en- 
mity thereby  : 

17  And  came  and  preached 
peace  to  you  who  were  afar  off", 
and  to  them  that  were  nigh. 

18  For  through  him  we  both 
have  an  access  by  one  Spirit  un 
to  the  Father. 

19  Now  therefore  ye  are  no 
more  strangers  and  foreigners, 
but  fellow-citizens  with  the 
saints,  and  of  the  household  of 
God; 

20  And  are  built  upon  the 
foundation  of  the  apostles  and 
prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself 
being  the  chief  corner  stone  ; 

21  In  whom  all  the  building, 
fitly  framed  together,  groweth 
unto  a  holy  temple  in  the  Lord  : 

22  In  whom  ye  also  are  builded 
together  for  a  habitation  of  God 
through  the  Spirit. 

CHAP.  HI. 

The  salvation  of  the  Gentiles  revealed, 

FOR  this   cause  I  Paul,  the 
prisoner  of  Jesus   Christ 
for  you  Gentiles. 

2  If  ye  have  heard  of  the  dis- 
pensation of  the  grace  of  God 
which  is  given  me  toward  you  : 

3  That  by  revelation  he  made 
known  unto  me  the  myste- 
ry; as  I  wrote  before  in  few 
words, 

4  Whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye 
may  understand  my  knowledge 
in  the  mystery  of  Christ, 

5  Which  in  other  ages  was  not 
made  known  unto  the  sons  of 

297 


The  apostle^  s  humility.    EPHESIANS.  His  prayer  to  the  Patter 


men,  as  it  is  now  revealed,  unto 
his  holy  apostles  and  prophets  by 
the  Spirit  ; 

6  That  the  Gentiles  should  be 
fellow-heirs,  and  of  the  same 
body,  and  partakers  of  his  prom- 
ise in  Christ  by  the  gospel  : 

7  Whereof  I  was  made  a  min- 
ister, according  to  the  gift  of 
the  grace  of  God  given  unto  me 
by  the  effectual  working  of  his 
power  : 

8  Unto  me,  who  am  less  than 
the  least  of  all  saints,  is  this 
grace  given,  that  I  should  preach 
among  the  Gentiles  the  un- 
searchable riches  of  Christ ; 

9  And  to  make  all  men  see 
what  is  the  fellowship  of  the 
mystery,  which  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  world  hath  been  hid 
in  God,  who  created  all  things 
by  Jesus  Christ  : 

10  To  the  intent  that  now  unto 
the  principalities  and  powers  in 
heavenly  places  might  be  known 
by  the  church  the  manifold  wis- 
dom of  God, 

11  According  to  the  eternal 
purpose  which  he  purposed  in 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord  : 

12  In  whom  we  have  boldness 
and  access  with  confidence  by 
the  faith  of  him. 

13  Wherefore  I  desire  that  ye 
faint  not  at  my  tribulations  for 
you,  which  is  your  glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my 
knees  unto  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

15  Of  whom  the  whole  family 
in  heaven  and  earth  is  named, 

16  That  he  would  grant  you, 
according  to  the  riches  of  his  glo- 
ry, to  be  strengthened  with  might 
by  his  Spirit  in  the  inner  man  ; 

298 


17  That  Christ  may  dwell  in 
your  hearts  by  faith  ;  that  ye, 
being  rooted  and  grounded  in 
love, 

18  May  be  able  to  comprehend 
with  all  saints,  what  is  the 
breadth,  and  length,  and  depth, 
and  height ; 

19  And  to  know  the  love  of 
Christ,  which  passeth  know- 
ledge, that  ye  may  be  filled 
with  all  the  fulness  of  God. 

20  Now  unto  him  that  is  able 
to  do  exceeding  abundantly  a- 
bove  all  that  we  ask  or  think, 
according  to  the  power  that 
worketh  in  us, 

21  Unto  him  he  glory  in  the 
church  by  Christ  Jesus  through- 
out all  ages,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Exhortations  to  unity  and  holiness. 

I  THEREFORE,  the  prison- 
er of  the  Lord,  beseech  you 
that  ye  walk  worthy  of  the  vo- 
cation wherewith  ye  are  called, 

2  With  all  lowliness  and  meek- 
ness, with  long-suffering,  for- 
bearing one  another  in  love  ; 

3  Endeavoring  to  keep  the  uni- 
ty of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of 
peace. 

4  There  is  one  body,  and  one 
Spirit,  even  as  ye  are  called  in 
one  hope  of  your  calling ; 

5  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one  im- 
mersion, 

6  One  God  and  Father  of  all, 
who  is  above  all,  and  through 
all,  and  in  you  all. 

7  But  unto  every  one  of  us  is 
given  grace  according  to  the 
measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ. 

8  Wherefore  he  saith,  when  he 


How  believers 


CHAP.  IV. 


should  walk. 


ascended  up  on  high,  he  led  cap 
tivity  captive,  and  gave  gifts 
unto  men. 

9  (Now^  that  he  ascended,  vv^hat 
is  it  but  that  he  also  descended 
first  into  the  lower  parts  of  the 
earth  ? 

10  He  that  descended  is  the 
same  also  that  ascended  up  far 
above  all  heavens,  that  he  might 
fill  all  things.) 

11  And  he  gave  some,  apostles ; 
and  some,  prophets  ;  and  some, 
evangelists  ;  and  some,  pastors 
and  teachers ; 

12  For  the  perfecting  of  the 
saints,  for  the  work  of  the  min- 
istry, for  the  edifying  of  the  body 
of  CJhrist: 

13  Till  we  all  come  in  the  unity 
of  the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge 
of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  per- 
fect man,  unto  the  measure  of  the 
stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ : 

14  That  we  henceforth  be  no 
more  children,  tossed  to  and  fro, 
and  carried  about  with  every 
wind  of  doctrine,  by  the  sleight 
of  men,  and  cunning  craftiness, 
whereby  they  lie  in  wait  to  de- 
ceive ; 

15  But  speaking  the  truth  in 
love,  may  grow  up  into  him  in 
all  things,  who  is  the  head,  even 
Christ : 

16  From  whom  the  whole 
body,  fitly  joined  together  and 
compacted  by  that  which  every 
joint  supplieth,  according  to  the 
effectual  working  in  the  measure 
of  every  part,  maketh  increase 
of  the  body  unto  the  edifying 
of  itself  in  love. 

17  This  I  say  therefore,  and 
testify  in  the  Lord ,  that  ye  hence- 
forth walk  not  as  other  Gentiles 


walk,  in  the  vanity  of  their 
mind, 

18  Having  the  understanding 
darkened,  being  alienated  from 
the  life  of  God  through  the  igno- 
rance that  is  in  them,  because 
of  the  blindness  of  their  heart : 

19  Who  being  past  feeling  have 
given  themselves  over  unto  las- 
civiousness,  to  work  all  unclean- 
ness  with  greediness. 

20  But  ye  have  not  so  learned 
Christ ; 

21  If  so  be  that  ye  have  heard 
him,  and  have  been  taught  by 
him,  as  the  truth  is  in  Jesus  : 

22  That  ye  put  off  concerning 
the  former  conversation  the  old 
man,  who  is  corrupt  according 
to  the  deceitful  lusts  ; 

23  And  be  renewed  in  the 
spirit  of  your  mind ; 

24  And  that  ye  put  on  the  new 
man,  who  after  God  is  created 
in  righteousness  and  true  holi- 
ness. 

25  Wherefore,  putting  away 
lying,  speak  every  man  truth 
with  his  neighbor  ;  for  we  are 
members  one  of  another. 

26  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not : 
let  not  the  sun  go  down  upon 
your  wrath  : 

27  Neither  give  place  to  the 
devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stole,  steal  no 
more  ;  but  rather  let  him  labor, 
working  with  his  hands  the 
thing  which  is  good,  that  he 
may  have  to  give  to  him  that 
needeth. 

29  Let  no  corrupt  communica- 
tion proceed  out  of  your  mouth, 
but  that  which  is  good  to  the  use 
of  edifying,  that  it  may  minister 
grace  unto  the  hearers. 

299 


Special  injunctions  EPHESIANS. 

30  And  grieve  not  the  Holy 
Spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye  are 
sealed  unto  the  day  of  redemp- 
tion. 

31  Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath, 
and  anger,  and  clamor,  and  evil 
speaking,  be  put  away  from  you, 
with  all  malice : 

32  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  anoth- 
er, tender-hearted,  forgiving  one 
another,  even  as  God  for  Christ's 
sake  hath  forgiven  you. 

CHAP.  V. 

Exhortation  to  purity. 

BE  ye  therefore  followers  of 
God,  as  dear  children  ; 

2  And  walk  in  love,  as  Christ 
also  hath  loved  us,  and  hath  giv- 
en himself  for  us,  an  offering  and 
a  sacrifice  to  God  for  a  sweet- 
smelling  savor. 

3  But  fornication,  and  all  un- 
cleanness,  or  covetousness,  let  it 
not  be  once  named  among  you, 
as  becometh  saints  ; 

4  Nor  filthiness,  nor  foolish 
talking,  nor  jesting,  which  are 
not  becoming  :  but  rather  giving 
of  thanks. 

5  For  this  ye  know,  that  no 
whoremonger,  nor  unclean  per- 
son, nor  covetous  man,  who  is  an 
idolater,  hath  any  inheritance  in 
the  kingdom  of  Christ  and  of 
God. 

G  Let  no  man  deceive  you  with 
vain  words  :  for  because  of  these 
things  cometh  the  wrath  of  God 
upon  the  children  of  disobedi- 
ence. 

7  Be  not  ye  therefore  partakers 
with  them. 

8  For  ye  were  once  darkness, 
but  now  are  ye  light  in  the  Lord : 
walk  as  children  of  light  ; 

300 


and  exhortations. 

9  (For  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is 
in  all  goodness  and  righteous- 
ness and  truth  ;) 

10  Proving  what  is  acceptable 
unto  the  Lord. 

11  And  have  no  fellowship  with 
the  unfruitful  works  of  darkness, 
but  rather  reprove  them. 

12  For  it  is  a  shame  even  to 
speak  of  those  things  which  are 
done  of  them  in  secret. 

13  But  all  things  that  are  re- 
proved are  made  manifest  by 
the  light  :  for  whatsoever  doth 
make  manifest  is  light. 

14  Wherefore  he  saith,  Awake 
thou  that  sleepest,  and  arise 
from  the  dead,  and  Christ  shall 
give  thee  light. 

15  See  then  that  ye  walk  cir- 
cumspectly, not  as  fools,  but  as 
wise, 

IC  Redeeming  the  time,  be- 
cause the  days  are  evil. 

17  Wherefore  be  ye  not  unwise, 
but  understanding  what  the  will 
of  the  Lord  is. 

18  And  be  not  drunk  with  wine, 
wherein  is  excess  :  but  be  filled 
with  the  Spirit  ; 

19  Speaking  to  yourselves  in 
psalms  and  hymns  and  spirit- 
ual songs,  singing  and  making 
melody  in  your  heart  to  the 
Lord  ; 

20  Giving  thanks  always  for  all 
things  unto  God  and  the  Father, 
in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ ; 

21  Submitting  yourselves  one 
to  another  in  the  fear  of  God. 

22  Wives,  submit  yourselves 
unto  your  own  husbands,  as  un- 
to the  Lord. 

23  For  the  husband  is  the  head 
of  the  wife,  even  as  Christ  is  the 


Husbands  and  wives. 


CHAP.  VI. 


Children's  duties. 


head  of  the  cliurcb  :   and  he   is 
the  saviour  of  the  body. 

24  Therefore  as  the  church  is 
subject  unto  Christ,  so  let  the 
wives  be  to  their  own  husbands 
in   every  thing. 

25  Husbands,  love  your  wives, 
even  as  Christ  also  loved  the 
church,  and  gave  himself  for  it ; 

26  That  he  might  sanctify  and 
cleanse  it  with  the  washing  of 
water  by  the  word. 

27  That  he  might  present  it  to 
himself  a  glorious  church,  not 
having  spot,  or  wrinkle,  or  any 
such  thing  ;  but  that  it  should  be 
holy  and  without  blemish. 

28  So  ought  men  to  love  their 
wives  as  their  own  bodies.  He 
that  loveth  his  wife  loveth  him- 
self 

29  For  no  man  ever  yet  hated 
his  own  flesh  ;  but  nourisheth 
and  cherisheth  it,  even  as  the 
Lord  the  church  : 

30  For  we  are  members  of  his 
body,  of  his  flesh,  and  of  his 
bones. 

31  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother,  and 
shall  be  joined  unto  his  wife,  and 
"hey  two  shall  be  one  flesh. 

32  This  is  a  great  mystery  ;  but 
1  speak  concerning  Christ  and 
■:".e  church. 

33  Nevertheless,  let  every  one 

r'l  you  in  particular  so  love  his 

vife  even  as  himself ;   and  the 

wife  see  that  she  reverence  her 

husband. 

CHAP.  VI 

Filial  duties.      The  spiritual  warfare. 

CHILDREN,  obey  your  pa- 
rents in  the  Lord  ;  for  this 
is  right. 


2  Honor  thy  father  and  moth- 
er ;  which  is  the  first  command- 
ment with  promise  ; 

3  That  it  may  be  well  with 
thee,  and  thou  mayest  live  long 
on  the  earth. 

4  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not 
your  children  to  wrath  :  but 
bring  them  up  in  the  nurture 
and  admonition  of  the  Lord. 

5  Servants,  be  obedient  to  them 
that  are  your  masters  according 
to  the  flesh,  with  fear  and  trem- 
bling, in  singleness  of  your  heart, 
as  unto  Christ ; 

6  Not  with  eye  service,  as  men- 
pleasers  ;  but  as  the  servants  of 
Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God 
from  the  heart  ; 

7  With  good  will  doing  service, 
as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men  : 

8  Knowing  that  whatsoever 
good  thing  any  man  doeth,  the 
same  shall  he  receive  of  the  Lord, 
whether  he  be  bond  or  free. 

9  And,  ye  masters,  do  the  same 
things  unto  them,  forbearing 
thieatening  :  knowing  that  your 
Master  also  is  in  heaven  ;  nor 
is  there  respect  of  persons  with 
him. 

10  Finally,  my  brethren,  be 
strong  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
power  of  his  might. 

11  Put  on  the  whole  armor  of 
God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to 
stand  against  the  wiles  of  the 
devil. 

12  For  we  wi'estle  not  against 
flesh  and  blood,  but  against  prin- 
cipalities, against  powers,  against 
the  rulers  of  the  darkness  of  this 
world,  against  spiritual  wicked- 
ness in  high  places. 

13  Wherefol-e  take  unto  you 
the   whole   armor   of  God,  that 

301 


Whole  armor  of  God,    PHILIPPIANS.     Importance  of  prayer. 


ye  may  be  able  to  withstand  in 
the  evil  day,  and  having  done^ 
all,  to  stand. 

14  Stand  therefore,  having  your 
loins  girt  about  with  truth,  and 
having  on  the  breastplate  of, 
righteousness  ; 

15  And  your  feet  shod  with 
the  preparation  of  the  gospel  of 
peace  ; 

16  Above  all,  taking  the  shield 
of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be 
able  to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts 
of  the  wicked. 

17  And  take  the  helmet  of  sal- 
vation, and  the  sword  of  the 
Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of 
God: 

18  Praying  always  witb  all 
prayer  and  supplication  in  the 
Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto 
with  all  perseverance  and  sup- 
plication for  all  saints ; 

19  And  for  me,  that  utterance 


may  be  given  unto  me,  that  I 
may  open  my  mouth  boldly,  to 
make  known  the  mystery  of  the 
gospel, 

20  For  which  I  am  an  ambas- 
sador in  bonds  :  that  therein  I 
may  speak  boldly,  as  I  ought  to 
speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know 
my  affairs,  and  how  I  do,  Tychi- 
cus,  a  beloved  brother  and  faith- 
ful minister  in  the  Lord,  shall 
make  known  to  you  all  things  : 

22  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you 
for  this  very  purpose,  that  ye 
may  know  our  affairs,  and  that 
he  may  comfort  your  hearts. 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren, 
and  love  with  faith,  from  God 
the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

24  Grace  he  with  all  them  that 
love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in 
sincerity.     Amen. 


EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS. 


CHAP.l 

Paul  rejoiceth  in  the  preaching  of  the 


PAUL  and  Timothy,  the  serv- 
ants of  Jesus  Christ,  to  all 
the  saints  in  Christ  Jesus  who 
are  at  Philippi,  with  the  pastors 
and  deacons : 

2  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  andfrom 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  I  thank  my  God  upon  every 
remembrance  of  you. 

4  Always  in  every  prayer  of 
mine  for  you  all  making  request 
with  joy, 

5  For  your  fellowship   in  the 

302 


gospel  from  the  first  day  until 
now; 

6  Being  confident  of  this  very 
thing,  that  he  who  hath  begun 
a  good  work  in  you,  will  per- 
form it  until  the  day  of  Jesus 
Christ: 

7  Even  as  it  is  proper  for  me 
to  think  this  of  you  all,  because 
I  have  you  in  my  heart ;  inas- 
much as  both  in  my  bonds,  and 
in  the  defence  and  confirmation 
of  the  gospel,  ye  all  are  par- 
takers of  my  grace. 

8  For  God  is  my  witness,  how 
greatly  I  long  after  you  all  in 
the  affections  of  Jesus  Christ. 


The  gospel  advanced.  CHAP.  I, 

9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your 
love  may  abound  yet  moi'e  and 
more  in  knowledge  and  in  all 
judgment ; 

10  That  ye  may  approve  things 
that  are  excellent ;  that  ye  may 
be  sincere  and  without  offence 
till  the  day  of  Christ ; 

11  Being  filled  with  the  fruits 
of  righteousness,  which  are  by 
Jesus  Christ,  unto  the  glory  and 
praise  of  God. 

12  But  1  would  ye  should  un- 
derstand,brethren, that  the  things 
which  happened  unto  me  have 
fallen  out  rather  unto  the  further- 
ance of  the  gospel ; 

13  So  that  my  bonds  in  Christ 
are  manifest  in  all  the  palace, 
and  in  all  other  places  ; 

14  And  many  of  the  brethren 
in  the  Lord,  growing  confident 
by  my  bonds,  are  much  more 
bold  to  speak  the  word  without 
fear. 

15  Some  indeed  preach  Christ 
even  of  envy  and  strife;  and 
some  also  of  good  will : 

16  The  one  preach  Christ  of 
contention,  not  sincerely,  sup- 
posing to  add  affliction  to  my 
bonds : 

17  But  the  other  of  love,  know- 
ing that  I  am  set  for  the  defence 
of  the  gospel. 

18  What  then  %  notwithstand- 
ing, every  way,  whether  in  pre- 
tence, or  in  truth,  Christ  is 
preached ;  and  I  therein  do  re- 
joice, yea,  and  will  rejoice. 

19  For  1  know  that  this  shall 
turn  to  my  salvation  through 
your  prayer,  and  the  supply  of 
the  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ. 

20  According  to  my  earnest 
expectation   and  my  hope,  that 


To  live  is  Christ. 


in  nothing  I  shall  be  ashamed, 
but  that  with  all  boldness, 
as  always,  so  now  also  Christ 
shall  be  magnified  in  my  body, 
whether  it  he  by  life,  or  by 
death. 

21  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ, 
and  to  die  is  gain. 

22  But  if  I  live  in  the  flesh, 
this  is  the  fruit  of  my  labor  :  yet 
what  I  shall  choose  I  know  not. 

23  For  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt 
two,  having  a  desire  to  depart, 
and  to  be  with  Christ ;  which  is 
far  better : 

24  Nevertheless,  to  abide  in 
the  flesh  is  more  needful  for  you. 

25  And  having  this  confi- 
dence, I  know  that  I  shall  abide 
and  continue  with  you  all  for 
your  furtherance  and  joy  of 
faith  ; 

26  That  your  rejoicing  may  be 
more  abundant  in  Jesus  Christ 
for  me  by  my  coming  to  you 
again. 

27  Only  let  your  conduct  be  as 
it  becometh  the  gospel  of  Christ: 
that  whether  I  come  and  see 
you,  or  else  be  absent,  I  may 
hear  of  your  affairs,  that  ye  stand 
fast  in  one  spirit,  with  one  mind 
striving  together  for  the  faith  of 
the  gospel ; 

28  And  in  nothing  terrified  by 
your  adversaries  :  which  is  to 
them  an  evident  token  of  perdi- 
tion, but  to  you  of  salvation,  and 
that  of  God. 

29  For  unto  you  it  is  given  in 
the  behalf  of  Christ,  not  only  to 
believe  on  him,  but  also  to  suffer 
for  his  sake; 

30  Having  the  same  conflict 
which  ye  saw  in  me,  and  now 
hear  to  he  in  me. 

303 


The  incarnation. 


PHILIPPIANS. 


Christ's  exaltation. 


CHAP.  II. 

Union,  love,  and  humility  enjoined. 

IF  there  be  therefore  any  con- 
solation in  Christ,  if  any 
comfort  of  love,  if  any  fellowship 
of  the  Spirit,  if  any  tenderness 
and.  mercies, 

2  Fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that  ye  be 
like-minded,  having  the  same 
love,  being  of  one  accord,  of  one 
mind. 

3  Let  nothing  be  done  through 
strife  or  vain-glory  ;  but  in  lowli- 
ness of  mind  let  each  esteem 
others  better  than  themselves. 

4  Look  not  every  man  on  his 
own  things,  but  every  man  also 
on  the  things  of  others. 

5  Let  this  mind  be  in  you, 
which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus: 

6  Who,  being  in  the  foi'm  of 
God,  thought  it  not  robbery  to 
be  equal  with  God  : 

7  But  made  himself  of  no  repu- 
tation, and  took  upon  him  the 
form  of  a  servant,  and  was  made 
in  the  likeness  of  men  : 

8  And  being  found  in  fashion 
as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself, 
and  became  obedient  unto  death, 
even  the  death  of  the  cross. 

9  AVherefore  God  also  hath 
highly  exalted  him,  and  given 
him  a  name  which  is  above  every 
name  : 

10  That  at  the  name  of  Jesus 
every  knee  should  bow,  of  those 
in  heaven,  and  in  earth,  and  un- 
der the  earth  : 

11  And  that  every  tongue 
should  confess  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God  the 
Father. 

12  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as 
ye  have  always  obeyed,  not  as  in 
my  presence  only,  but  now  much 

304 


more  in  my  absence,  work  out 
your  own  salvation  with  fear 
and  trembling : 

13  For  it  is  God  who  worketh 
in  you,  both  to  will  and  to  do  of 
his  good  pleasure. 

14  Do  all  things  without  mur- 
murings  and  disputings :  ^ 

15  That  ye  may  be  blameless 
and  harmless,  the  sons  of  God, 
without  rebuke,  in  the  midst  of 
a  crooked  and  perverse  nation, 
among  whom  ye  shine  as  lights 
in  the  world  ; 

16  Holding  forth  the  word  of 
life  ;  that  I  may  rejoice  in  the 
day  of  Christ,  that  I  have  not 
run  in  vain,  nor  labored  in  vain. 

17  Yea,  and  if  I  be  offered 
upon  the  sacrifice  and  service 
of  your  faith,  I  joy,  and  rejoice 
with  you  all. 

18  For  the  same  cause  also  do 
ye  joy,  and  rejoice  with  me. 

19  But  I  hope  in  the  Loi'd 
Jesus  to  send  Timothy  shortly 
unto  you,  that  I  also  may  be  of 
good  comfort,  when  I  know 
your  state. 

20  For  I  have  no  man  like- 
minded,  who  will  naturally  care 
for  your  state. 

21  For  all  seek  their  own,  not 
the  things  which  are  Jesus 
Christ's. 

22  But  ye  know  the  proof  of 
him,  that,  as  a  son  with  a  father, 
he  hath  served  with  me  in  the 
gospel. 

23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to 
send  presently,  as  soon  as  I  shall 
see  how  it  will  go  with  me. 

24  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  that 
I  also  myself  shall  come  shortly. 

25  Yet  I  supposed  it  necessary 
to   send  to   you    Epaphroditus, 


Timothy's  service. 

my  brother,  and  companion  in 
laboi-,  and  fellow-soldier,  but 
your  messenger,  and  he  that 
ministered  to  my  wants. 

26  For  he  longed  after  you  all, 
and  was  full  of  heaviness,  be- 
cause ye  had  heard  that  he  had 
been   sick. 

27  For  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh 
unto  death  :  but  God  had  mercy 
on  him  ;  and  not  on  him  only, 
but  on  me  also,  lest  I  should 
have  sorrow  upon  sorrow. 

28  I  sent  him  therefore  the 
more  carefully,  that,  when  ye  see 
him  again,  ye  may  rejoice,  and 
that  I  may  be  the  less  sorrowful. 

29  Receive  him  therefore  in  the 
Lord  with  all  gladness;  and  hold 
such  in  reputation  : 

30  Because  for  the  work  of 
Christ  he  was  nigh  unto  death, 
not  regarding  his  life,  to  supply 
your  lack  of  service  toward  me. 

CHAP.  III. 

Paul  givelh  uip  all  for  Christ. 

FINALLY,  mybrethren,  re- 
joice in  the  Lord.  To  write 
the  same  things  to  you,  to  me  in- 
deed is  not  grievous,  but  for  you 
it  is  safe. 

2  Beware  of  dogs,  beware  of 
evil  workers,  beware  of  the  con- 
cision. 

3  For  we  are  the  circumcision, 
who  worship  God  in  spirit,  and 
rejoice  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  have 
no  confidence  in  the  flesh. 

4  Though  I  might  also  have 
confidence  in  the  flesh.  If  any 
other  man  thinketh  that  he  hath 
whereof  he  might  trust  in  the 
flesh,  I  more  : 

5  Circumcised  the  eighth  day, 
of  the  stock  of  Israel,  qfxhe  tribe 

20 


CHAP.  HI.  PauVs  early  history. 

of  Benjamin,  a  Hebrew  of  the 
Hebrews  ;  as  touching  the  law, 
a  Pharisee  ; 

6  Concerning  zeal,  persecuting 
the  church  ;  touching  the  right- 
eousness which  is  in  the  law, 
blameless. 

7  But  what  things  were  gain 
to  me,  those  I  counted  loss  for 
Christ. 

8  Yea  doubtless,  and  1  count 
all  things  but  loss  for  the  excel- 
lency of  the  knowledge  of  Christ 
Jesus  my  Lord :  for  whom  I 
have  suffered  the  loss  of  all 
things,  and  do  count  them  hut 
dung,  that  I  may  win  Christ, 

9  And  be  found  in  him,  not 
having  my  own  righteousness, 
which  is  of  the  law,  but  that 
which  is  through  the  faith  of 
Christ,  the  righteousness  which 
is  of  God  by  faith  ; 

10  That  I  may  know  him,  and 
the  power  of  his  resurrection, 
and  the  fellowship  of  his  suffer- 
ings, being  made  conformable 
unto  his  death  ; 

11  If  by  any  means  I  may  at- 
tain unto  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead. 

12  Not  as  though  I  had  already 
attained,  or  were  already  per- 
fect :  but  I  follow  after,  if  I  may 
apprehend  that  for  which  also  I 
am  apprehended  by  Christ  Jesus. 

13  Brethren,  I  count  not  my- 
self to  have  apprehended  :  but 
this  one  thino:  Ida;  forsretting 
those  things  which  are  behind, 
and  reaching  forth  unto  those 
things  which  are  before, 

14  I  press  toward  the  mark  for 
the  prize  of  the  high  calling  of 
God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Let  us  therefore,  as  many  as 
305 


Persevering  holiness.     PHILIPPIANS.  The  peace  of  God. 


'  are  perfect,  be  thus  minded : 
and  if  in  any  thing  ye  be  other- 
wise minded,  God  shall  reveal 
even  this  unto  you. 

16  Nevertheless,  whereto  we 
have  ah-eady  attained,  let  us 
walk  by  the  same  rule,  let  us 
mind  the  same  thing. 

17  Brethren,  be  followers  to- 
gether of  me,  and  mark  them 
who  walk  so,  as  ye  have  us  for 
an  example. 

18  (For  many  walk,  of  whom 
I  have  told  you  often,  and  now 
tell  you  even  weeping,  that  they 
are  the  enemies  of  the  cross  of 
Christ  : 

19  Whose  end  is  destruction, 
whose  God  is  their  belly,  and 
whose  glory  is  in  their  shame, 
who  mind  earthly  things.) 

20  For  our  conversation  is  in 
heaven  ;  from  whence  also  we 
look  for  the  Savior,  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ : 

21  Who  shall  change  our  vile 
body,  that  it  may  be  fashioned 
like  unto  his  glorious  body,  ac- 
cording to  the  working  whereby 
he  is  able  even  to  subdue  all 
things  unto  himself. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Exhortation  to  all  goodness. 

THEREFORE,  my  breth- 
ren dearly  beloved  and 
longed  for,  my  joy  and  crown, 
so  stand  fast  in  the  Lord,  my 
dearly  beloved. 

2  I  beseech  Euodias,  and  be- 
seech Syntyche,  that  they  be  of 
the  same  mind  in  the  Lord. 

3  And  I  entreat  thee  also,  true 
yokefellow,  help  those  women 
who  labored  with  me  in  the 
gospel,  with  Clement  also,  and 

306 


with  my  other  fellow-laborers, 
whose  names  are  in  the  book  of 
life. 

4  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  always  : 
and  again  T  say.  Rejoice. 

5  Let  your  moderation  be 
known  unto  all  men.  The  Lord 
is  at  hand. 

6  Be  anxious  for  nothing ;  but 
in  every  thing,  by  prayer  and 
supplication  with  thanksgiving, 
let  your  requests  be  made  known 
unto  God. 

7  And  the  peace  of  God,  which 
passeth  all  understanding,  shall 
keep  your  hearts  and  minds 
through  Christ  Jesus. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever 
things  are  true,  whatsoever 
things  are  honest,  whatsoever 
things  are  just,  whatsoever  things 
are  pure,  whatsoever  things  are 
lovely,  whatsoever  things  are  of 
good  report ;  if  there  be  any  vir- 
tue, and  if  there  be  any  praise, 
think  on  these  things. 

9  Those  things,  which  ye  have 
both  learned,  and  received,  and 
heard,  and  seen  in  me,  do  :  and 
the  God  of  peace  shall  be  with 

you- 

10  But  I  rejoiced  in  the  Lord 
greatly,  that  now  at  the  last  your 
care  of  me  hath  flourished  again ; 
wherein  ye  were  also  careful, 
but  ye  lacked  opportunity. 

11  Not  that  I  speak  in  respect 
of  want ;  for  I  have  learned,  in 
whatsoever  state  I  am,  therewith 
to  be  content. 

12  I  know  both  how  to  be  abas- 
ed, and  I  know  how  to  abound  : 
every  where  and  in  all  things  I 
am  instructed  both  to  be  full  and 
to  be  hungry,  both  to  abound 
and  to  suffer  need. 


PauVs  strength. 


CHAP.  I. 


Divers  salutatiom 


13  I  can  do  all  things  through 
Christ,  who  strengtheneth  me. 

14  Notwithstanding,  ye  have 
well  done,  that  ye  did  communi- 
cate with  my  affliction. 

15  Now,  ye  Philippians,  know 
also,  that  in  the  beginning  of  the 
gospel,  when  I  departed  from 
Macedonia,  no  church  communi- 
cated with  me  as  concerning 
giving  and  receiving,  but  ye 
only. 

16  For  even  in  Thessalonica  ye 
sent  once  and  again  unto  my 
necessity. 

17  Not  because  I  desire  a  gift : 
but  I  desire  fruit  that  may  a- 
bound  to  your  account. 

18  But  I  have  all,  and  abound  : 


I  am  full,  having  received  of 
Epaphroditus  the  things  which 
were  sent  from  you,  an  odor  of  a 
sweet  smell,  a  sacrifice  accepta- 
ble, well  pleasing  to  God. 

19  But  my  God  shall  supply 
all  your  need  according  to  his 
riches  in  glory  by  Christ  Jesus. 

20  Now  unto  God  and  our 
Father  be  glory  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ 
Jesus.  The  brethren  who  are 
with  me  greet  you. 

22  All  the  saints  salute  jou, 
chiefly  they  that  are  of  Cesar's 
household. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 


EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  THE  COLOSSIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  nature  and  office  of  Christ. 

PAUL,  an  apostle   of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
and  Timothy  our  brother, 

2  To  the  saints  and  faithful 
brethren  in  Christ  who  are  at 
Colosse  :  Grace  be  unto  you,  and 
peace,  from  God  our  Father  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  give  thanks  to  God  and 
the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  praying  always  for  you, 

4  Since  we  heard  of  your  faith 
in  Christ  Jesus,  and  of  the  love 
which  ye  ha  lie  to  all  the  saints, 

5  For  the  hope  which  is  laid  up 
for  you  in  heaven,  whereof  ye 
heard  before  in  the  word  of  the 
truth  of  the  gospel  ; 

6  Which  is  come  unto  you,  as?'# 
is  in  all  the  world  ;  and  bringeth 


forth  fruit,  as  it  doth  also  in  you, 
since  the  day  ye  heard  of  it,  and 
knew  the  grace  of  God  in  truth  : 

7  As  ye  also  learned  of  Epa- 
phras  our  dear  fellow-servant, 
who  is  for  you  a  faithful  minis- 
ter of  Christ  ; 

8  Who  also  declared  unto  us 
your  love  in  the  Spirit. 

9  For  this  cause  we  also,  since 
the  day  we  heard  it,  do  not  cease 
to  pray  for  you,  and  to  desire  that 
ye  may  be  filled  with  a  know- 
ledge of  his  will  in  all  wisdom 
and  spiritual  understanding ; 

10  That  ye  may  walk  worthily 
of  the  Lord  unto  all  pleasing,  be- 
ing fruitful  in  every  good  work, 
and  increasing  in  the  knowledge 
of  God  ; 

11  Strengthened  with  all  might, 
according  to  his  glorious  power, 

307 


Redemption  hy  Christ 

unto  all  patience  and  long-suffer- 
ing with  joyfulness  ; 

12  Givincr  thanks  unto  the  Fath- 

o 

er,  who  hath  made  us  meet  to 
be  partakers  of  the  inheritance 
of  the  saints  in  light  : 

13  Who  hath  delivered  us  from 
the  power  of  darkness,  and  hath 
translated  us  into  the  kingdom 
of  his  dear  Son  : 

14  In  whom  we  have  redemp- 
tion through  his  blood,  even  the 
forgiveness  of  sins  : 

15  Who  is  the  image  of  the 
invisible  God,  the  first-born  of 
every  creature  : 

16  For  by  him  were  all  things 
created,  that  are  in  heaven,  and 
that  are  in  earth,  visible  and  in- 
visible, whether  they  be  thrones, 
or  dominions,  or  principalities,  or 
powers  :  all  things  were  created 
by  him,  and  for  him  : 

17  And  he  is  before  all  things, 
and  by  him  all  things  consist. 

18  And  he  is  the  head  of  the 
body,  the  church  :  who  is  the 
beginning,  the  firstborn  from  the 
dead  ;  that  in  all  things  he  might 
have  the  pre-eminence. 

19  For  it  pleased  the  Father  that 
in  hiiu  should  all  fulness  dwell  ; 

20  And,  having  made  peace 
through  the  blood  of  his  cross, 
by  him  to  reconcile  all  things 
unto  himself ;  by  him,  I  say, 
whether  they  be  things  in  earth, 
or  things  in  heaven. 

21  And  you,  that  were  some- 
time alienated  and  enemies  in 
your  mind  by  wicked  works,  yet 
now  hath  he  reconciled, 

22  In  the  body  of  his  flesh 
through  death,  to  present  you 
holy  and  unblameable  and  unre- 
proveable  in  his  sight : 

308 


COLOSSIANS.  The  mystery. 

23  If  ye  continue  in  the  faith 
grounded  and  settled,  and  be  not 
moved  away  from  the  hope  of 
the  gospel,  which  ye  have  heard, 
and  which  was  preached  to  ev- 
ery creature  that  is  under  heav- 
en ;  whereof  I  Paul  am  made  a 
minister ; 

24  Who  now  rejoice  in  my  suf- 
ferings for  you,  and  fill  up  that 
which  is  behind  of  the  afflictions 
of  Christ  in  my  flesh  for  his 
body's  sake,  which  is  the  church  : 

25  W^hereof  I  ain  luade  a  min- 
ister, according  to  the  dispensa- 
tion of  God  which  is  given  to  me 
for  you,  to  fulfil  the  word  of 
God  ; 

26  Even  the  mystery  which 
hath  been  hid  from  ages  and 
from  generations,  but  now  is 
made  manifest  to  his  saints  : 

27  To  whom  God  would  make 
known  what  is  the  riches  of  the 
glory  of  this  mystery  among  the 
Gentiles ;  which  is  Christ  in 
you,  the  hope  of  glory  : 

28  Whom  we  preach,  warning 
every  man,  and  teaching  every 
man  in  all  wisdom  ;  that  we  may 
present  every  man  perfect  in 
Christ  Jesus  : 

29  Whereunto  I  also  labor, 
striving  according  to  his  work- 
ing, who  worketh  in  me  mightily. 

CHAP.  II. 

Eixhorlation  to  steadfastness. 

FOR  I  would  that  ye  knew 
what  great  conflict  I  have 
for  you,  andybr  them  at  Laodi- 
cea,  and  for  as  many  as  have 
not  seen  my  face  in  the  flesh  ; 

2  That  their  hearts  may  be 
comforted,  being  knit  together 
in  love,  and  unto  all  riches  of 


Buried  in  immersion. 


CHAP.  n. 


Voluntary  humility. 


the  full  assui'ance  of  understand- 
ing, to  the  acknowledgment  of 
the  mystery  of  God,  and  of  the 
Father,  and  of  Christ ; 

3  In  whoin  are  hid  all  the 
treasures  of  wisdom  and  know- 
ledge. 

4  And  this  I  say,  lest  any  man 
should  beguile  you  with  enticing 
words. 

5  For,  though  I  be  absent  in  the 
flesh,  yet  am  I  with  you  in  the 
spirit,  joying  and  beholding  your 
order,  and  the  steadfastness  of 
your  faith  in  Christ, 

6  As  ye  have  therefore  receiv- 
ed Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  so  walk 
ye  in  him  : 

7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him, 
and  established  in  the  faith,  as 
ye  have  been  taught,  abounding 
therein  with  thanksgiving. 

8  Beware  lest  any  man  spoil 
you  through  philosophy  and  vain 
deceit,  after  the  tradition  of  men, 
after  the  rudiments  of  the  world, 
and  not  after  Christ. 

9  For  in  him  dwelleth  all  the 
fujness  of  the  Godhead  bodily. 

10  And  ye  are  complete  in  him, 
who  is  the  head  of  all  principali- 
ty and  power  : 

11  In  whom  also  ye  are  cir- 
cumcised with  the  circumcision 
made  without  hands,  in  putting 
off  the  body  of  the  sins  of  the 
flesh  by  the  circumcision  of 
Christ : 

12  Buried  with  him  in  immer- 
sion, wherein  also  ye  are  risen 
with  Jiim  through  the  faith  of 
the  operation  of  God,  who  hath 
raised  him  from  the  dead. 

13  And  you,  being  dead  in  your 
sins  and  the  uncircumciaion  of 
your  flesh,  hath   he  quickened 


together  with  him,  having  for- 
given you  all  trespasses  ; 

14  Blotting  out  the  handwriting 
of  ordinances  that  was  against 
us,  which  was  contrary  to  us, 
and  took  it  out  of  the  way,  nail- 
ing it  to  his  cross  ; 

15  And  having  spoiled  princi- 
palities and  powers,  he  made  a 
show  of  them  openly,  triumph- 
ing over  them  in  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge 
you  in  food,  or  in  drink,  or  in 
respect  of  a  holyday,  or  of  the 
new  moon,  or  of  the  sabbath 
days  : 

17  Which  are  a  shadow  of 
things  to  come  ;  but  the  body  is 
of  Christ. 

IS  Let  no  man  beguile  you  of 
your  reward  in  a  voluntary  hu- 
mility and  worshipping  of  angels, 
intruding  into  those  things  which 
he  hath  not  seen,  vainly  puffed 
up  by  his  fleshly  mind, 

19  And  not  holding  the  head, 
from  which  all  the  body,  by 
joints  and  bands  having  nourish- 
ment ministered,  and  knit  to- 
gether, increaseth  with  the  in- 
crease of  God. 

20  Wherefore,  if  ye  be  dead 
with  Christ  from  the  rudiments 
of  the  world,  why,  as  though  liv- 
ing in  the  world,  are  ye  subject 
to  ordinances, 

21  (Touch  not;  taste  not;  han- 
dle not ; 

22  Which  all  are  to  perish  with 
the  using,)  after  the  command- 
ments and  doctiines  of  men  1 

23  Which  things  have  indeed  a 
show  of  wisdom  in  will-worship, 
and  humility,  and  neglecting  of 
the  body  ;  not  in  any  honor  to 
the  satisfying  of  the  flesh. 

309 


Exhortations  to 


COLOSSIANS. 


various  duties. 


CHAP.  HI. 

Sundry  exhortations. 

IF  ye  then  be  risen  with  Christ, 
seek  those  things  which  are 
above,  where  Christ  sitteth  on 
the  right  hand  of  God. 

2  Set  your  affections  on  things 
above,  not  on  things  on  the  earth. 

3  For  ye  are  dead,  and  your 
life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 

4  When  Christ,  who  is  our  hfe, 
shall  appear,  then  shall  ye  also 
appear  with  him  in  glory. 

5  Mortify  therefore  your  mem- 
bers which  are  upon  the  earth  ; 
fornication,  uncleanness,  inordi- 
nate affection,  evil  concupis- 
ence,  and  covetousness,  which 
is  idolatry  : 

6  For  which  things'  sake  the 
wrath  of  God  cometh  on  the 
children  of  disobedience  : 

7  In  which  ye  also  walked  once, 
when  ye  lived  in  them. 

8  But  now  ye  also  put  off  all 
these  ;  anger,  wrath,  malice, 
blasphemy,  filthy  communica- 
tion out  of  your  mouth. 

9  Lie  not  one  to  another,  see- 
ing that  ye  have  put  off  the  old 
man  with  his  deeds  ; 

10  And  have  put  on  the  new 
man,  who  is  renewed  in  know- 
ledge after  the  image  of  him 
that  created  him  : 

11  Where  there  is  neither 
Greek  nor  Jew,  circumcision 
nor  uncircumcision.  Barbarian, 
Scythian,  bond  nor  free :  but 
Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 

12  Put  on  therefore,  as  the 
elect  of  God,  holy  and  beloved, 
bowels  of  mercies,  kindness, 
humbleness  of  mind,  meekness, 
longsuffei'ing ; 

13  Foi'bearing  one  another,  and 

310 


forgiving  one  another,  if  any 
man  have  a  quarrel  against  any  : 
even  as  Christ  forgave  you,  so 
also  do  ye. 

14  And  above  all  these  things 
put  on  love,  which  is  the  bond 
of  perfectness. 

15  And  let  the  peace  of  God 
rule  in  your  hearts,  to  which 
also  ye  are  called  in  one  body ; 
and  be  ye  thankful. 

16  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell 
in  you  richly,  in  all  wisdom; 
teaching  and  admonishing  one 
another  in  psalms  and  hymns 
and  spiritual  songs,  singing  with 
grace  in  your  hearts  to  the  Lord. 

17  And  whatsoever  ye  do  in 
word  or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name 
of  the  Loi'd  Jesus,  giving  thanks 
to  God  and  the  Father  by  him. 

18  Wives,  submit  yourselves 
unto  your  own  husbands,  as  it 
is  fit  in  the  Lord. 

19  Husbands,  love  your  wives, 
and  be  not  bitter  against  them. 

20  Children,  obey  your  parents 
in  all  things  ;  for  this  is  well 
pleasing  unto  the  Lord. 

21  Fathers,  provoke  not  your 
children  to  anger,  lest  they  be 
discouraged. 

22  Servants,  obey  in  all  things 
your  masters  according  to  the 
flesh  ;  not  with  eye-service,  as 
men-pleasers ;  but  in  singleness 
of  heart,  fearing  God  : 

23  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  do 
it  heartily,  as  to  the  Lord,  and 
not  unto  men  ; 

24  Knowing  that  of  the  Lord 
ye  shall  receive  the  reward  of 
the  inheritance ;  for  ye  serve  the 
Lord  Christ. 

25  But  he  that  doeth  wrong, 
shall    receive    for    the    wrong 


Divei's  directions 


CHAP.  I. 


and  salutations. 


which  he  hath  done  :   and  there 
is  no  respect  of  persons. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Divers  precepts  and  salutations. 

MASTERS,  give  unto  your 
servants  that  which  is  just 
and  equal;  knowing  that  ye  also 
have  a  Master  in  heaven. 

2  Continue  in  prayer,  and 
watch  in  the  same  with  thanks- 
giving ; 

3  Withal  praying  also  for  us, 
that  God  would  open  unto  us  a 
door  of  utterance,  to  speak  the 
mystery  of  Christ,  for  which  I 
am  also  in  bonds  : 

4  That  I  may  make  it  manifest, 
as  I  ought  to  speak. 

5  Walk  in  wisdom  toward 
them  that  are  without,  redeem- 
ing the  time. 

6  Let  your  speech  he  always 
with  grace,  seasoned  with  salt, 
that  ye  may  know  how  ye  ought 
to  answer  every  man. 

7  All  my  state  shall  Tychicus 
declare  unto  you,  who  is  a  belov- 
ed brother,  and  a  faithful  min- 
ister and  fellow-servant  in  the 
Lord  : 

8  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you 
for  the  same  purpose,  that  he 
might  know  your  estate,  and 
comfort  your  hearts  ; 

9  WithOnesimus,  a  faithful  and 
beloved  brother,  who  is  one  of 
you.  They  shall  make  known 
unto  you  all  things  which  are 
done  here. 


10  Aristarchus,  my  fellow-pris- 
oner, saluteth  you,  and  Mark, 
sister's  son  to  Barnabas  :  (touch- 
ing whom  ye  received  command- 
ments :  if  he  come  unto  you,  re- 
ceive him  ;) 

11  And  Jesus,  who  is  called 
Justus,  who  are  of  the  circum- 
cision. These  only  are  »??/fellow- 
workers  unto  the  kingdom  of 
God,  who  have  been  a  comfort 
unto  me. 

12  Epaphras,  who  \sone  of  you, 
a  servant  of  Christ,  saluteth  you, 
always  laboring  fervently  for  you 
in  prayers,  that  ye  may  stand 
perfect  and  complete  in  all  the 
will  of  God. 

13  For  I  bear  him  record,  that 
he  hath  a  great  zeal  for  you,  and 
them  that  are  in  Laodicea,  and 
them  in  Hierapolis. 

14  Luke,  the  beloved  physician, 
and  Demas,  greet  you. 

15  Salute  the  brethren  who 
are  in  Laodicea,  and  Nymphas, 
and  the  church  which  is  in  his 
house. 

16  And  when  this  epistle  is  read 
among  you,  cause  that  it  be  read 
also  in  the  church  of  the  Laodi- 
ceans;  and  that  ye  likewise  read 
the  epistle  from  Laodicea. 

17  And  say  to  Archippus,  Take 
heed  to  the  ministry  which  thou 
hast  received  in  the  Lord,  that 
thou  fulfil  it. 

18  The  salutation  by  the  hand  of 
me  Paul.  Remember  my  bonds. 
Grace  be  with  you.    Amen. 


311 


FIRST 

EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  THE  THESSALONIANS. 


CHAP.  1. 

PanVs  confidence  in  the  Thessalonians. 

)AUL,  and  Silvanus,  and 
Timothy,  unto  the  church 
of  the  Thessalonians  which  is  in 
God  the  Father  and  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ :  Grace  be  unto  you, 
and  peace,  from  God  our  Father, 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

2  We  give  thanks  to  God  al- 
ways for  you  all,  making  men- 
tion of  you  in  our  prayers  ; 

3  Remembering  without  ceas- 
ing your  work  of  faith,  and  labor 
of  love,  and  patience  of  hope  in 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  the 
sight  of  God  and  our  Father ; 

4  Knowing,  brethren  beloved, 
your  election  of  God. 

5  For  our  gospel  came  not  unto 
you  in  woi'd  only,  but  also  in 
power,  and  in  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and  in  much  assurance  ;  as  ye 
know  what  manner  of  men  we 
were  among  you  for  your  sake. 

6  And  ye  became  followers  of 
us,  and  of  the  Lord,  having  re- 
ceived the  word  in  much  afflic- 
tion, with  joy  of  the  Holy  Spirit: 

7  So  that  ye  were  examples  to 
all  that  believe  in  Macedonia 
and  Achaia. 

8  For  from  you  sounded  out 
the  word  of  the  Lord  not  only 
in  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but 
also  in  every  place  your  faith 
toward  God  is  spread  abroad  ; 
so  that  we  need  not  to  speak 
any  thing. 

9  For  they  themselves  show  of 

312 


us  what  manner  of  entering  in 
we  had  unto  you,  and  how  ye 
turned  to  God  from  idols  to 
serve  the  living  and  true  God ; 
10  And  to  wait  for  his  Son 
from  heaven,  whom  he  raised 
from  the  dead,  even  Jesus,  who 
delivereth  us  from  the  wrath  to 
come. 

CHAP.  n. 

The  manner  of  PauCs  preaching. 

FOR   yourselves,    brethren, 
know  our  entrance  in  unto 
you,  that  it  was  not  in  vain  : 

2  But  even  after  we  had  suf- 
fered befoi'e,  and  were  shame- 
fully treated,  as  ye  know,  at 
Philippi,  we  were  bold  in  our 
God  to  speak  unto  you  the  gos- 
pel of  God  with  much  contention. 

3  For  our  exhortation  ivas  not 
of  deceit,  nor  of  uncleaiuiess,  nor 
in  guile  : 

4  But  as  we  were  allowed  of 
God  to  be  put  in  trust  with  the 
gospel,  even  so  we  speak  ;  not 
as  pleasing  men,  but  God,  who 
trieth  our  hearts. 

5  For  neither  at  any  time  used 
we  flattering  words,  as  ye  know, 
nor  a  cloak  of  covetousness ;  God 
is  witness  : 

6  Nor  of  men  sought  we  glory, 
neither  of  you,  nor  yet  of  others, 
when  we  might  have  been  bur- 
densome, as  the  apostles  of 
Christ. 

7  But  we  were  gentle  among 
you,  even  as  a  nurse  cherisheth 

iher  children, 


Paul's  preaching. 


CHAP.    III.        Power  of  persecution 


8  So  being  affectionately  de- 
sirous of  you,  we  were  willing 
to  have  imparted  unto  you,  not 
the  gospel  of  God  only,  but  also 
our  own  souls,  because  ye  were 
dear  unto  us. 

9  For  ye  remember,  brethren, 
our  labor  and  travail  :  for  labor- 
ing night  and  day,  because  we 
would  not  be  chargeable  unto 
any  of  you,  we  preached  unto 
you  the  gospel  of  God. 

10  Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God 
also,  how  holily  and  justly  and 
unblameably  we  behaved  oui'- 
selves  among  you  that  believe  : 

11  As  ye  know  how  we  exhort- 
ed, and  comforted,  and  charged 
every  one  of  you,  as  a  father  doth 
his  children, 

12  That  ye  should  walk  worthi- 
ly of  God,  who  hath  called  you 
unto  his  kingdom  and  glory. 

13  For  this  cause  also  thank  we 
God  without  ceasing,  because, 
when  ye  received  the  word  of 
God  which  ye  heard  of  us,  ye 
received  it  not  as  the  word  of 
men,  but  as  it  is  in  truth,  the 
word  of  God,  which  effectually 
worketh  also  in  you  that  believe. 

14  For  ye,  brethren,  became 
followers  of  the  churches  of  God 
which  in  Judea  are  in  Christ  Je- 
sus :  for  ye  also  have  suffered 
like^things  of  your  own  country- 
men, even  as  they  have  of  the 
Jews  : 

15  Who  both  killed  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  their  own  prophets, 
and  have  persecuted  us  :  and 
they  please  not  God,  and  are 
contrary  to  all  men. 

16  Forbidding  us  to  speak  to 
the  Gentiles  that  they  may  be 
saved,  to  fill  up    their  sins  al- 


ways :  for   the  wrath  is   come 
upon  them  to  the  uttermost. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  tak- 
en from  you  for  a  short  time  in 
presence,  not  in  heart,  endeavor- 
ed the  more  abundantly  to  see 
your  face  with  great  desire. 

18  Wherefore  we  would  have 
come  unto  you,  even  I  Paul,  once 
and  again  ;  but  Satan  hindered 
us. 

19  For  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy, 
or  crown  of  rejoicing  ]  Are  not 
even  ye  in  the  presence  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  at  his  com- 
ingi 

20  For  ye  are  our  glory  and  joy. 

CHAP.  HL 

Paul's  care  for  the  Thessalonians. 

WHEREFORE,  when  we 
could  no  longer  forbear, 
we  thought  it  good  to  be  left  at 
Athens  alone  ; 

2  And  sent  Timothy,  our  broth- 
er, and  minister  of  God,  and  our 
fellow-laborer  in  the  gospel  of 
Christ,  to  establish  you,  and  to 
comfort  you  concerning  your 
faith  : 

3  That  no  man  should  be  moved 
by  these  afflictions  :  for  your- 
selves know  that  we  are  ap- 
pointed thereunto. 

4  For  verily,  when  we  were 
with  you,  we  told  you  before 
that  we  should  suffer  tribula- 
tion ;  even  as  it  came  to  pass, 
and  ye  know. 

5  For  this  cause,  when  I  could 
no  longer  forbear,  I  sent  to  know 
your  faith,  lest  by  some  means 
the  tempter  have  tempted  you, 
and  our  labor  be  in  vain. 

6  But  now  when  Timothy  came 
from  you  unto  us,  and  brought 

313 


Sanctijication  I.  THESSALONIANS. 


enjoin 


ed. 


us  good  tidings  of  your  faith  and 
love,  and  that  ye  have  good 
remembrance  of  us  always,  de- 
siring greatly  to  see  us,  as  we 
also  to  see  you  : 

7  Therefore,  brethren,  we  were 
comforted  over  you  in  all  our 
affliction  and  distress  by  your 
faith  : 

8  For  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand 
fast  in  the  Lord. 

9  For  what  thanks  can  we  ren- 
der to  God  again  for  you,  for  all 
the  joy  wherewith  we  joy  for 
your  sakes  before  our  God  ; 

10  Night  and  day  praying  ex- 
ceedingly that  we  might  see  your 
face,  and  might  perfect  that 
which  is  lacking  in  your  faith  1 

11  Now  God  himself  and  our 
Father,  and  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  direct  our  way  unto 
you. 

12  And  the  Lord  make  you  to 
increase  and  abound  in  love  one 
toward  another,  and  toward  all 
men,  even  as  we  do  toward  you  : 

13  To  the  end  he  may  establish 
your  hearts  unblameable  in  holi- 
ness before  God,  even  our  Fath- 
er, at  the  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  with  all  his  saints. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Various  duties.  Christ's  secondcoming. 

FURTHERMORE  then,  we 
beseech  you,  brethren,  and 
exhort  you  by  the  Lord  Jesus, 
that  as  ye  have  received  of  us 
how  ye  ought  to  walk  and  to 
please  God,  so  ye  would  abound 
more  and  more. 

2  For  ye  know  what  command- 
ments we  gave  you  by  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God, 

314 


even  your  sanctification,  that  ye 
should  abstain  from  fornication  : 

4  That  every  one  of  you  should 
know  how  to  possess  his  vessel 
in  sanctification  and  honor  ; 

5  Not  in  the  lust  of  concupis- 
cence, even  as  the  Gentiles  who 
know  not  God  : 

6  That  no  man  go  beyond  and 
defraud  his  brother  in  any  mat- 
ter ;  because  the  Lord  is  the 
avenger  of  all  such,  as  we  also 
have  forewarned  you  and  testi- 
fied. 

7  For  God  hath  not  called  us 
unto  uncleanness,  but  unto  holi- 
ness. 

8  He  therefore  that  despiseth, 
despiseth  not  man,  but  God, 
who  hath  also  given  unto  us  his 
Holy  Spirit. 

9  Butastouchingbrotherlylove 
ye  need  not  that  I  write  unto 
you ;  for  ye  yourselves  are 
taught  of  God  to  love  one  an- 
other. 

10  And  indeed  ye  do  it  toward 
all  the  brethren  who  are  in  all 
Macedonia :  but  we  beseech 
you,  brethren,  that  ye  increase 
more  and  more ; 

11  And  that  ye  study  to  be 
quiet,  and  to  do  your  own  busi- 
ness, and  to  work  with  your  own 
hands,  as  we  commanded  you  ; 

12  That  ye  may  walk  honestly 
toward  them  that  are  without, 
and  that  ye  may  have  lack  of 
nothing. 

13  But  I  would  not  have  you 
to  be  ignorant,  brethren,  con- 
cerning them  who  are  asleep, 
that  ye  sorrow  not,  even  as 
others  who  have  no  hope. 

14  For,  if  we  believe  that  Jesus 
died  and    rose    again,   even   so 


The  resurrection. 

them   also  who  sleep  in  Jesus, 
will  God  bring  with  him. 

15  For  this  we  say  unto  you 
by  the  word  of  the  Lord,  that 
we  who  are  alive  and  remain 
unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord 
shall  not  precede  them  who  are 
asleep. 

16  For  the  Lord  himself  shall 
descend  from  heaven  with  a 
shout,  with  the  voice  of  the 
archangel,  and  with  the  trump 
of  God  :  and  the  dead  in  Christ 
shall  first  rise : 

17  Then  we  who  are  alive  and 
remain,  shall  be  caught  up  to- 
gether with  them  in  the  clouds, 
to  meet  the  Lord  in  the  air:  and 
so  shall  we  ever  be  with  the 
Lord. 

18  Wherefore,  comfort  one  an- 
other with  these  words. 

CHAP.  V. 

Numerous  precepts  and  exhortations. 

BUT    of  the  times  and  the 
seasons,  brethren,  ye  have 
no  need  that  I  write  unto  you. 

2  For  yourselves  know  per- 
fectly, that  the  day  of  the  Lord 
so  Cometh  as  a  thief  in  the  night. 

3  For  when  they  shall  say. 
Peace  and  safely  ;  then  sudden 
destruction  cometh  upon  them, 
as  travail  upon  a  woman  with 
chi4d  ;  and  they  shall  not  escape. 

4  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in 
darkness,  that  that  day  should 
overtake  you  as  a  thief. 

5  Ye  are  all  the  children  of 
light,  and  the  children  of  the 
day  ;  we  are  not  of  the  n^ght,  nor 
of  dai-kness. 

6  Therefore  let  us  not  sleep  as 
do  others  ;  but  let  us  watch  and 
be  sober. 


CHAP.  V.      Watchfulness  enjoined. 


7  For  they  that  sleep,  sleep  in 
the  night ;  and  they  that  are 
drunken,  are  drunken  in  the 
night. 

8  But  let  us,  who  are  of  the  day, 
be  sober,  putting  on  the  breast- 
plate of  faith  and  love ;  and  for 
a  helmet,  the  hope  of  salvation. 

9  For  God  hath  not  appointed 
us  to  wrath,  but.  to  obtain  salva- 
tion through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ, 

10  Who  died  for  us,  that, 
whether  we  wake  or  sleep,  we 
should  live  together  with  him. 

11  Wherefore  comfort  your- 
selves together,  and  edify  one 
another,  even  as  also  ye  do. 

12  And  we  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, to  know  them  who  labor 
among  you,  and  are  over  you  in 
the  Lord,  and  admonish  you ; 

13  And  to  esteem  them  very 
highly  in  love  for  their  woik's 
sake.  And  be  at  peace  among 
yourselves. 

14  Now  we  exhort  you,  breth- 
ren, warn  them  that  are  unruly, 
comfort  the  feeble-minded,  sup- 
port the  weak,  be  patient  to- 
ward all  men. 

15  See  that  none  render  evil 
for  evil  unto  any  7nan  ;  but  ever 
follow  that  which  is  good,  both 
among  yourselves,  and  to  all  men. 

16  Rejoice  evermore. 

17  Pray  without  ceasing. 

18  In  every  thing  give  thanks  : 
for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in 
Christ  Jesus  concerning  you. 

19  Quench  not  the  Spirit. 

20  Despise  not  prophesyings. 

21  Prove  all  things;  holdfast 
that  which  is  good. 

22  Abstain  from  all  appearance 
of  evil. 

315 


Divers  exhortations.    II.  THESSALONIANS. 

23  And  the  very  God  of  peace 
sanctify  you  wholly ;  and  may 
your  whole  spirit  and  soul  and 
body  be  preserved  blameless 
unto  the  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

24  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth 
you,  who  also  will  do  it. 


Greeting. 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

26  Greet  all  the  brethren  with 
a  holy  kiss. 

27  I  charge  you  by  the  Lord 
that  this  epistle  be  read  unto  all 
the  holy  brethren. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you.     Amen. 


SECOND 

EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  THE  THESSALONIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

Christ  coming  to  judgment. 

PAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and 
Timothy,  unto  the  church 
of  the  Thessalonians  in  God 
our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ : 

2  Grace  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  to  thank  God 
always  for  you,  brethren,  as  it  is 
meet,  because  your  faith  grow- 
eth  exceedingly,  and  the  love  of 
every  one  of  you  all  toward  each 
other  aboundeth  ; 

4  So  that  we  ourselves  glory 
in  you  in  the  churches  of  God, 
for  your  patience  and  faith  in 
all  your  persecutions  and  tribu- 
lations that  ye  endure : 

5  Which  is  a  manifest  token 
of  the  righteous  judgment  of 
God,  that  ye  may  be  counted 
worthy  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 
for  which  ye  also  suffer: 

6  Seeing  it  is  a  righteous  thing 
with  God  to  recompense  tribula- 
tion to  them  that  trouble  you  ; 

7  And  to  you  who  are  troubled, 
rest  with  us,   when    the    Lord 

316 


Jesus    shall    be    revealed    from 
heaven  with  his  mighty  angels, 

8  In  flaming  fire  taking  venge- 
ance on  them  that  know  not 
God,  and  that  obey  not  the  gos- 
pel of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 

9  Who  shall  be  punished  with 
everlasting  destruction  from  the 
presence  of  the  Lord  and  from 
the  glory  of  his  power ; 

10  When  he  shall  come  to  be 
glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  be 
admired  in  all  them  that  believe, 
(because  our  testimony  among 
you  was  believed,)  in  that  day. 

11  Wherefore  also  we  pray 
always  for  you,  that  our  God 
would  count  you  worthy  of  this 
calling,  and  fulfil  all  the  good 
pleasure  of  7iis  goodness,  and 
the  work  of  faith  with  power  : 

12  That  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  maybe  glorified  in 
you,  and  ye  in  him,  according  to 
the  grace  of  our  God  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAP.  II. 

Destruction  of  the  man  of  sin  foretold. 

AND  we  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, concerning  the  coming 


An  tichrist  foretold. 


CHAP.  III.      Steadfastness  enjoined. 


of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
our  jratbering  together  unto  him, 

2  That  ye  be  not  soon  shaken 
in  mind,  or  be  troubled,  neither 
by  spirit,  nor  by  word,  nor  by 
letter  as  from  us,  as  that  the  day 
of  Christ  is  at  hand. 

3  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by 
any  means  :  for  that  day  shall 
not  come,  except  there  come  a 
falling  away  first,  and  the  man 
of  sin  be  revealed,  the  son  of 
perdition  ; 

4  Who  opposeth  and  exalteth 
himself  above  all  that  is  called 
God,  or  that  is  worshipped  ;  so 
that  he,  as  God,  sitteth  in  the 
temple  of  God,  showing  himself 
that  he  is  God. 

5  Remember  ye  not,  that,  when 
I  was  yet  with  you,  I  told  you 
these  things  ? 

6  And  now  ye  know  what 
hindereth  that  he  might  be  re- 
vealed in  his  time. 

7  For  the  mystery  of  iniquity 
doth  already  work  :  only  he  who 
now  hindereth  will  hinder,  until 
he  be  taken  out  of  the  way. 

8  And  then  shall  the  Wicked 
One  be  revealed,  whom  the  Lord 
shall  consume  with  the  spirit  of 
his  mouth,  and  destroy  with  the 
brightness  of  his  coming:  : 

9  Even  him,  whose  coming  is 
after  the  working  of  Satan,  with 
all  power  and  signs  and  lying 
wonders, 

10  And  with  all  deceivableness 
of  unrighteousness  in  them  that 
perish  ;  because  they  received 
not  the  love  of  the  truth,  that 
they  might  be  saved. 

11  And  for  this  cause  God  will 
send  them  strong  delusion,  that 
they  may  believe  the  lie  :  I 


12  That  they  all  may  be  damn- 
ed who  believed  not  the  truth, 
but  had  pleasure  in  unrighteous- 
ness. 

13  But  we  are  bound  to  give 
thanks  always  to  God  for  you, 
brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord, 
because  God  hath  from  the  be- 
ginning chosen  you  to  salvation 
through  sanctification  of  the 
Spirit  and  belief  of  the  truth  : 

14  Whereunto  he  called  you 
by  our  gospel,  to  the  obtaining 
of  the  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

15  Therefore,  brethren,  stand 
fast,  and  hold  the  traditions 
which  ye  have  been  taught, 
whether  by  word,  or  our  epistle. 

16  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
himself,  and  God,  even  our  Fath- 
er, who  hath  loved  us,  and  hath 
given  us  everlasting  consolation 
and  good  hope  through  grace, 

17  Comfort  your  hearts,  and 
establish  you  in  every  good 
word  and  work. 

CHAP.  in. 

The  disorderly  and  idle  censured. 

FINALLY,  brethren,  pray 
for  us,  that  the  word  of  the 
Lord  may  h^xefree  course,  and 
be  glorified,  even  as  it  is  with 
you: 

2  And  that  we  may  be  deliver- 
ed from  unreasonable  and  wick- 
ed men  :  for  all  men  have  not 
faith. 

3  But  the  Lord  is  faithful,  who 
shall  establish  you,  and  keep  you 
from  evil. 

4  And  we  have  confidence  in 
the  Lord  touching  you,  that  ye 
both  do  and  will  do  the  things 
which  we  command  you. 

317 


Walking  disorderly.        I.  TIMOTHY. 


Correct  discipline. 


5  And  the  Lord  direct  your 
hearts  into  the  love  of  God,  and 
into  the  patient  waiting  for 
Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you, 
brethren,  in  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  with- 
draw yourselves  from  every 
brother  that  walketh  disorderly, 
and  not  after  the  tradition  which 
he  received  of  us. 

7  For  yourselves  know  how  ye 
ought  to  follow  us  :  for  we  be- 
haved not  ourselves  disorderly 
among  you  ; 

8  Nor  did  we  eat  any  man's 
bread  for  nought  ;  but  wrought 
with  labor  and  toil  night  and 
day,  that  we  might  not  be  charge- 
able to  any  of  you  : 

9  Not  because  we  have  not 
power,  but  to  make  ourselves  an 
example  unto  you  to  follow  us. 

10  For,  even  when  we  were 
with  you,  this  we  commanded 
you,  that  if  any  would  not  work, 
neither  should  he  eat. 


1 1  For  we  hear  that  there  are 
some  who  walk  among  you  dis- 
orderly, working  not  at  all,  but 
are  busy-bodies. 

12  Now  them  that  are  such,  we 
command  and  exhort  by  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  with 
quietness  they  work,  and  eat 
their  own  bread. 

13  But  ye,  brethren,  be  not 
weary  in  well  doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  notour 
word  by  this  epistle,  note  that 
man,  and  have  no  company  with 
him,  that  he  may  be  ashamed. 

15  Yet  count  him  not  as  an 
enemy,  but  admonish  ?iim  as  a 
brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  him- 
self give  you  peace  always  by 
all  means.  The  Lord  be  with 
you  all. 

17  The  salutation  of  Paul  with 
my  own  hand,  which  is  the  token 
in  every  epistle  :  so  I  write. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.    Amen. 


FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  TIMOTHY. 


CHAP.  L 

Paul's  charge  to  Timotki/. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  command- 
ment of  God  our  Savior,  and 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  our  hope  : 

2  Unto  Timothy,  my  own  son, 
in  the  faith  :  Grace,  mercy,  and 
peace,  from  God  our  Father  and 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

3  As  I  besought  thee  to  abide 
still  at  Ephesus,  when  I  went 
into  Macedonia,  that  thou  might- 

318 


est  charge  some  that  they  teach 
no  other  doctrine, 

4  Nor  give  heed  to  fables  and 
endless  genealogies,  which  pro- 
duce disputes,  rather  than  godly 
edifying  which  is  in  faith  :  so  do. 

5  Now  the  end  of  the  command- 
ment is  love  out  of  a  pure  heart, 
and  a  good  conscience,  and  faith 
unfeigned  : 

6  From  which  some  having 
swerved,  have  turned  aside  un- 
to vain  jangling ; 


The  law  is   good. 

7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the 
law  ;  understanding  neither  what 
they  say,  nor  whereof  they  affirm. 

8  But  we  know  that  the  law  is 
good,  if  a  man  use  it  lawfully  ; 

9  Knowing  this,  that  the  law  is 
not  made  for  a  righteous  man, 
but  for  the  lawless  and  disobe- 
dient, for  the  ungodly  and  for 
sinners,  for  unholy  and  profane, 
for  murderers  of  fathers  and 
murderers  of  mothers,  for  man- 
slayers, 

10  For  whoremongers,  for 
them  that  defile  themselves  with 
mankind,  for  men-stealers,  for 
liars,  for  perjui'ed  persons,  and 
if  there  be  any  other  thing  that 
is  conti'ary  to  sound  doctrine ; 

11  According  to  the  glorious 
gospel  of  the  blessed  God,  which 
was  committed  to  my  trust. 

12  And  I  thank  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord,  who  hath  enabled  me, 
for  that  he  counted  me  faithful, 
putting  me  into  the  ministry  ; 

13  Who  was  before  a  blasphem- 
er, and  a  persecutor,  and  injuri- 
ous :  but  I  obtained  mercy,  be- 
cause I  did  it  ignorantly  in  un- 
belief. 

14  And  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
was  exceedingly  abundant  with 
faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

15  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that 
Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world 
to  save  sinners  ;  of  whom  I  am 
chief. 

16  Howbeit,  for  this  cause  I 
obtained  mercy,  that  in  me  first 
Jesus  Christ  might  show  forth 
all  long-suffering,  for  a  pattern 
to  them  who  should  hereafter 
believe  on  him  to  life  everlasting. 


CHAP.  n.  Charge  to  Timothy. 

Yi  Now  unto  the  King  eternal, 
immortal,  invisible,  the  only  wise 
God,  Z>e  honor  and  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto 
thee,  son  Timothy,  according  to 
the  prophecies  which  went  be- 
fore on  thee,  that  thou  by  them 
mightest  war  a  good  warfare  ; 

19  Holding  faith,  and  a  good 
conscience  ;  which  some  having 
put  away,  concerning  faith  have 
made  shipwreck  : 

20  Of  whom  are  Hymeneus  and 
Alexander  ;  whom  I  have  deliv- 
ered unto  Satan,  that  they  may 
learn  not  to  blaspheme. 

CHAP.  H. 

Prayer  to  be  made  for  all  men. 

I  EXHORT,  therefore,  that 
first  of  all,  supplications, 
prayers,  intercessions,  and  giv- 
ing of  thanks,  be  made  for  all 
men  ; 

2  For  kings,  andybr  all  that  are 
in  authority  ;  that  we  may  lead 
a  quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all 
godliness  and  honesty. 

3  For  this  is  good  and  accep- 
table in  the  sight  of  God  our 
Savior  ; 

4  Who  will  have  all  men  to  be 
saved,  and  to  come  unto  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth. 

5  For  there  is  one  God,  and  one 
mediator  between  God  and  men, 
the  man  Christ  Jesus  ; 

6  Who  gave  himself  a  ransom 
for  all,  to  be  testified  in  due  time. 

7  Whereunto  I  am  ordained  a 
preacher,  and  an  apostle,  (I 
speak  the  truth  in  Christ,  and  lie 
not,)  a  teacher  of  the  Gentiles 
in  faith  and  verity. 

8  I  will  therefore  that  men  pray 
319 


Woman  *s  pro  v  hi  ce . 
avery-where,    liftinc 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


up  holy 
hands,  without  wrath  and  doubt- 
ing. 

9  In  hke  manner  also,  that 
women  adorn  themselves  in  de- 
corous apparel,  with  modesty 
and  sobriety  ;  not  with  braided 
hair,  or  gold,  or  pearls,  or  cost- 
ly attire  ; 

10  But  (which  becometh  wo- 
men professing  godliness)  with 
good  works. 

11  Let  the  woman  learn  in  si- 
lence with  all  subjection. 

12  But  I  suffer  not  a  woman  to 
teach,  nor  to  usurp  authority 
over  the  man,  but  to  be  in  si- 
lence. 

13  For  Adam  was  first  formed, 
then  Eve. 

14  And  Adam  was  not  de- 
ceived, but  the  woman  being  de- 
ceived was  in  the  transgression. 

15  Notwithstanding,  she  shall 
be  saved  in  child-be ai'ing,  if  they 
continue  in  faith  and  love  and 
holiness  with  sobriety. 

CHAP.  III. 

Qualijications  of  pastors  and  deacons. 

THIS  is  a  true  saying,  If  a 
roan  desire  the  office  of 
an  overseer,  he  desireth  a  good 
work. 

2  An  overseer  then  must  be 
blameless,  the  husband  of  one 
wife,  vigilant,  sober,  of  good 
behavior,  given  to  hospitality, 
apt  to  teach  ; 

3  Not  given  to  vnne,  no  striker, 
not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre  ;  but 
patient,  not  contentious,  not  cov- 
etous ; 

4  One  that  ruleth  well  his  own 
house,  having  his  children  in 
subjection  with  all  gravity ; 

320 


Of  deacons. 

a  man  know  not  how 


5  For  if 
to  rule  his  own  house,  how  shall 
he  take  care  of  the  church  of 
Gf)d  ? 

6  Not  a  novice,  lest  being  lifted 
up  with  pride  he  fall  into  the 
condemnation  of  the  devil. 

7  Moreover,  he  must  have  a 
good  report  of  them  who  are 
without  ;  lest  he  fall  into  re- 
proach and  the  snare  of  the  devil. 

8  Likewise  must  the  deacons 
he  grave,  not  double-tongued, 
not  given  to  much  wine,  not 
greedy  of  filthy  lucre  ; 

9  Holding  the  mystery  of  the 
faith  in  a  pure  conscience. 

10  And  let  these  also  first  be 
proved  ;  then  let  them  use  the 
office  of  a  deacon,  being  found 
blameless. 

11  Even  so  must  their  wives 
he  grave,  not  slanderers,  sober, 
faithful  in  all  things. 

12  Let  the  deacons  be  the  hus- 
bands of  one  wife,  ruling  their 
children  and  their  own  houses 
well. 

13  For  they  that  have  used 
the  office  of  a  deacon  well,  pro- 
cure for  themselves  a  good  de- 
gree, and  great  boldness  in  the 
faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I  unto 
thee,  hoping  to  come  unto  thee 
shortly  : 

15  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou 
mayest  know  how  thou  oughtest 
to  behave  thyself  in  the  house  of 
God,  which  is  the  church  of  the 
living  God,  the  pillar  and  ground 
of  the  truth. 

16  And,  without  conti'oversy, 
great  is  the  mystery  of  godliness: 
God  was  manifested  in  the  flesh, 
justified  in  the  Spirit,  seen  by 


False  hrethren. 


CHAP.  IV. 


Important  directions. 


angels,  preached  unto  the  Gen- 
tiles, believed  on  in  the  world, 
received  up  into  glory. 

CHAP.  IV. 

A  great  apostacy  foretold. 

TVyOW  the  Spirit  speaketh 
_L^  expressly,  that  in  the  latter 
times  some  shall  depart  from  the 
faith,  gfivintj  heed  to  seducing 
spirits,  and  doctrmes  of  devils  ; 

2  Speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy  ; 
havinsr  their  conscience  seared 

a 

with  a  hot  iron  ; 

3  Forbidding  to  marry,  and 
commanding  to  abstain  from 
food,  which  God  hath  created 
to  be  received  with  thanksgiving 
by  them  who  believe  and  know 
the  truth. 

4  For  every  creature  of  God  is 
good,  and  nothing  to  be  refused, 
if  it  be  received  with  thanksgiv- 
ing : 

5  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the 
word  of  God  and  prayer. 

6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in 
remembrance  of  these  things, 
thou  shalt  be  a  good  minister  of 
Jesus  Christ,  nourished  up  in 
the  words  of  faith  and  of  good 
doctrine,  whereunto  thou  hast 
attained. 

7  But  refuse  profane  and  old 
wives'  fables,  and  exercise  thy- 
self unto  godliness. 

8  For  bodily  exercise  profiteth 
little  :  but  godliness  is  profitable 
unto  all  things,  having  promise 
of  the  life  that  now  is,  and  of 
that  which  is  to  come. 

9  This  is  a  faithful  saying  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation. 

10  For  therefore  we  both  labor 
and  suffer  reproach,  because  we 
trust  in  the  living  God,  who  is 

21 


the  Savior  of  all  men,  especially 
of  those  that  believe. 

11  These  things  command  and 
teach. 

12  Let  no  man  despise  thy 
youth  ;  but  be  thou  an  example 
of  the  believers,  in  word,  in  con- 
versation, in  love,  in  spirit,  in 
faith,  in  pui'ity. 

13  Till  I  come;  give  attendance 
to  reading,  to  exhortation,  to 
doctrine. 

14  Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is 
in  thee,  which  was  given  thee 
by  prophecy,  with  the  laying  on 
of  the  hands  of  the  presbytery. 

15  Meditate  upon  these  things  ; 
give  thyself  wholly  to  them  ; 
that  thy  profiting  may  appear  to 
all. 

16  Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and 
unto  the  doctrine  ;  continue  in 
them  :  for  in  doing  this,  thou 
shalt  both  save  thyself,  and  them 
that  hear  thee. 

CHAP.  V. 

Concerning  widows  and  elders. 

REBUKE  not  an  aged  man, 
but  entreat  him  as  a  father  ; 
and  the  younger  men  as  breth- 
ren ; 

2  The  aged  women  as  mothers ; 
the  younger  as  sisters,  with  all 
purity. 

3  Honor  widows  that  are  wid- 
ows indeed. 

4  But  if  any  widow  have  chil- 
dren or  descendants,  let  them 
learn  first  to  show  piety  at  home, 
and  to  requite  their  parents  ;  for 
that  is  good  and  acceptable  be- 
fore God. 

5  Now  she  that  is  a  widow  in- 
deed, and  desolate,  trusteth  in 
God,  and  continueth  in  suppli- 

321 


Widows  directed. 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


Of  elders 


cations  and  prayers  night    and 
day. 

6  But  she  that  hveth  in  pleas- 
ure, is  dead  while  she  liveth. 

7  And  these  things  give  in 
charge,  that  they  may  be  blame- 
less. 

8  But  if  any  provide  not  for  his 
own,  and  especially  for  those  of 
his  own  house,  he  hath  denied 
the  faith,  and  is  worse  than  an 
infidel. 

9  Let  not  a  widow  be  taken 
into  the  number  under  three- 
score years  old,  having  been  the 
wife  of  one  man. 

10  Well  reported  of  for  good 
works  ;  if  she  have  brought  up 
children,  if  she  have  lodged 
strangers,  if  she  have  washed 
the  saints'  feet,  if  she  have  re- 
lieved the  afflicted,  if  she  have 
diligently  followed  every  good 
work. 

11  But  the  younger  widows 
refuse  :  for  when  they  have  be- 
gun to  grow  wanton  against 
Christ,  they  will  marry  ; 

12  Having  condemnation,  be- 
cause they  have  cast  off  their 
first  faith. 

13  And  withal  they  learn  to  be 
idle,  wandering  about  from  house 
to  house  ;  and  not  only  idle,  but 
tattlers  also,  and  busy-bodies, 
speaking  things  which  they 
ought  not. 

14  I  will  therefore  that  the 
younger  women  marry,  bear 
children,  guide  the  house,  give 
no  occasion  to  the  adversary  to 
speak  reproachfully. 

15  For  some  are  already  turned 
aside  after  Satan. 

16  If  any  man  or  woman  that 
believeth  have  widows,  let  them 

322 


relieve  them,  and  let  not  the 
church  be  charged ;  that  it  may 
relieve  them  that  are  widows 
indeed. 

17  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well 
be  counted  worthy  of  double 
honor,  especially  they  who  labor 
in  word  and  doctrine. 

18  For  the  scripture  saith. 
Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox 
that  treadeth  out  the  com.  And, 
The  laborer  is  worthy  of  his 
reward. 

19  Against  an  elder  receive 
not  an  accusation,  except  before 
two  or  three  witnesses. 

20  Them  that  sin  rebukebefore 
all,  that  others  also  may  fear. 

21  I  charge  tJiee  before  God, 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
the  elect  angels,  that  thou  ob- 
serve these  things  without  pre- 
ferring one  before  another,  doing 
nothing  by  partiality. 

22  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no 
man,  nor  be  partaker  of  other 
men's  sins  :  keep  thyself  pure. 

23  Drink  no  longer  water,  but 
use  a  little  wine  for  thy  stomach's 
sake  and  thy  frequent  infirmities. 

24  Some  men's  sins  are  open 
beforehand,  going  before  to 
judgment ;  and  some  men  they 
follow  after. 

25  Likewise  also  the  good 
works  of  some  are  manifest  be- 
forehand ;  and  they  that  are 
otherwise  cannot  be  hidden. 

CHAP.  VL 

PauVs  charge  to  Timothy. 

LET  as  many  as  are  servants 
under  a  yoke  count  their 
own  masters  worthy  of  all  honor, 
that  the  name  of  God  and  his 
doctrine  be  not  blasphemed. 


The  love  of  money. 


CHAP.  VI. 


Charge  to  the  rich 


2  And  they  that  have  believing 
masters,  let  them  not  despise 
them,  because  they  are  brethren ; 
but  rather  do  them  service,  be- 
cause they  are  faithful  and  be- 
loved, partakers  of  the  benefit. 
These  things  teach  and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise, 
and  consent  not  to  wholesome 
words,  eve7i  the  words  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the 
doctrine  which  is  according  to 
godliness  ; 

4  He  is  proud,  knowing  noth- 
ing, but  doting  about  questions 
and  strifes  of  words,  whereof 
cometh  envy,  sti'ife,  railings, 
evil  surmisings, 

5  Perverse  disputings  of  men 
f^^  .orrupt  minds,  and  destitute 
ot  the  truth,  supposing  that  gain 
is  godliness  :  from  such  with- 
draw thyself. 

6  But  godliness  with  content- 
ment is  great  gain. 

7  For  we  brousfht  nothing^  into 
t/its  world,  and  it  is  certain  that 
we  can  carry  nothing  out. 

8  And  having  food  and  raiment, 
let  us  be  therewith  content. 

9  But  they  that  will  be  rich, 
fall  into  temptation  and  a  snare, 
and  into  many  foolish  and  hurt- 
ful lusts,  which  plunge  men  into 
destruction  and  perdition. 

10  For  the  love  of  money  is  the 
root  of  all  evil :  which  some  in- 
dulging in,  have  swerved  from 
the  faith,  and  pierced  themselves 
through  with  many  sorrows. 

11  But  thou,  O  man  of  God,  flee 
these  things  ;  and  follow  after 
righteousness,  godliness,  faith, 
love,  patience,  meekness. 

1 2  Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith, 


lay  hold  on  eternal  life,  where^ 
unto  thou  art  also  called,  and 
hast  confessed  the  good  con- 
fession before  many  witnesses. 

13  I  give  thee  charge  in  the 
presence  of  God,  who  giveth 
life  to  all  things,  and  of  Christ 
Jesus,  who  before  Pontius  Pilate 
witnessed  the  good  confession  ; 

14  That  thou  keep  this  com- 
mandment without  spot,  unre- 
bukable,  until  the  appearing  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  : 

15  Which  in  his  times  he  shall 
show,  who  is  the  blessed  and 
only  Potentate,  the  King  of 
kings,  and  Lord  of  lords  ; 

16  Who  only  hath  immortality, 
dwelling  in  the  light  which  no 
man  can  approach  unto  ;  whom 
no  man  hath  seen,  nor  can  see : 
to  whom  be  honor  and  power 
everlasting.    Amen. 

17  Charge  them  that  are  rich 
in  this  world,  that  they  be  not 
high-minded,  nor  trust  in  uncer- 
tain riches,  but  in  the  living 
God,  who  giveth  us  richly  all 
things  to  enjoy  ; 

18  That  they  do  good,  that  they 
be  rich  in  good  works,  ready  to 
distribute,  willing  to  communi- 
cate ; 

19  Laying  up  in  store  for  them- 
selves a  good  foundation  against 
the  time  to  come,  that  they  may 
lay  hold  on  eternal  life. 

20  O  Timothy,  keep  that  which 
is  committed  to  thy  trust,  avoid- 
ing profane  and  vain  babblings, 
and  oppositions  of  science  falsely 
so  called  : 

21  Which  some  professing, 
have  erred  concerning  the  faith. 
Grace  be  with  thee.    Amen. 


323 


SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  TIMOTHY. 


CHAP.  I. 

PauVi  love  to  Timothy. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
according  to  the  promise  of  life, 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus, 

2  To  Timothy,  my  dearly  be- 
loved son  :  Grace,  mercy,  and 
peace,  from  God  the  Father  and 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve 
from  my  forefathers  with  pure 
conscience,  that  without  ceasing 
I  have  remembrance  of  thee  in 
my  prayers  night  and  day  : 

4  Greatly  desiring  to  see  thee, 
being  mindful  of  thy  tears,  that 
I  may  be  filled  with  joy  ; 

5  When  I  call  to  remembrance 
the  unfeigned  faith  that  is  in 
thee,  which  dwelt  first  in  thy 
grandmother  Lois,  and  thy  moth- 
er Eunice  ;  and  I  am  persuaded 
that  in  thee  also. 

6  Wherefore  I  put  thee  in  re- 
membrance that  thou  stir  up  the 
gift  of  God,  which  is  in  thee  by 
the  putting  on  of  my  hands. 

7  For  God  hath  not  given  us 
the  spirit  of  fear  ;  but  of  power, 
and  of  love,  and  of  a  sound  mind. 

8  Be  not  thou  therefore  asham- 
ed of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord, 
nor  of  me  his  prisoner  :  but  be 
thou  partaker  of  the  afflictions 
of  the  gospel  according  to  the 
power  of  God  ; 

9  Who  hath  saved  us,  and  call- 
ed us  with  a  holy  calling,  not  ac- 
cording to  our  works,  but  accord- 
ing to  his  own  purpose  and 
grace,  which   was  given   us  in 

324 


Christ  Jesus  before  the  world 
began ; 

10  But  is  now  made  manifest 
by  the  appearing  of  our  Savior 
Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  abolished 
death,  and  hath  brought  life  and 
immortality  to  light  through  the 
gospel  : 

11  Whereunto  I  am  appointed 
a  preacher,  and  an  apostle,  and 
a  teacher  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  For  which  cause  I  also 
suffer  these  things :  nevertheless, 
I  am  not  ashamed  ;  for  I  know 
whom  I  have  believed,  and  am 
persuaded  that  he  is  able  to  keep 
that  which  I  have  committed  un- 
to him  against  that  day. 

13  Hold  fast  the  form  of  sound 
words,  which  thou  hast  beard 
of  me,  in  faith  and  love  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  That  good  thing  wbich  was 
committed  unto  thee,  keep  by 
the  Holy  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in 
us. 

15  This  thou  knowest,  that  all 
they  who  are  in  Asia  are  turned 
away  from  me  ;  of  whom  are 
Phygellus,  and  Hermogenes. 

16  The  Lord  give  mercy  unto 
the  house  of  Onesiphorus  ;  for 
he  often  refreshed  me,  and  was 
not  ashamed  of  my  chain  : 

17  But,  when  he  was  in  Rome, 
he  sought  me  out  very  diligent- 
ly, and  found  m.e. 

18  The  Lord  grant  unto  him 
that  he  may  find  mercy  of  the 
Lord  in  that  day  :  and  in  how 
many  things  he  ministered  unto 
me  at  Ephesus,  thou  knowest 
very  well. 


Endurance  and  constancy.  CHAP 

CHAP.  n. 

Timothy  is  exhorted  to  constancy. 

THOU  therefore,  my  son,  be 
strong  in  the  grace  that  is 
in  Christ  Jesus. 

2  And  the  things  that  thou  hast 
heard  of  me  among  many  wit- 
nesses, the  same  commit  thou  to 
faithful  men,  who  shall  be  able 
to  teach  others  also. 

3  Thou  therefore  endure  hard- 
ship, as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  No  man  that  warreth  entang- 
leth  himself  with  the  affairs  of 
life ;  that  he  may  please  him 
who  hath  chosen  him  to  be  a 
soldier. 

5  And  if  any  one  also  contend 
for  a  prize,  he  is  not  crowned, 
unless  he  contend  lawfully. 

6  The  husbandman  that  labor- 
eth  must  be  first  partaker  of  the 
fruits. 

7  Consider  what  I  say  ;  and 
the  Lord  give  thee  understand- 
ing in  all  things. 

8  Remember  that  Jesus  Christ 
of  the  seed  of  David  was  raised 
from  the  dead  according  to  my 
gospel  ; 

9  Wherein  I  suffer  trouble,  as 
an  evil-doer,  even  unto  bonds  ; 
but  the  word  of  God  is  not 
bound. 

10  Therefore  I  endure  all  things 
for  the  elect's  sake,  that  they 
may  also  obtain  the  salvation 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  with 
eternal  glory. 

11  It  is  a  faithful  saying  :  For 
if  we  be  dead  with  him,  we 
Bhall  also  live  with  him  : 

12  If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also 
reign  with  him  :  if  we  deny  him, 
he  also  will  deny  us  : 


II.         The  foundation  sure 

13  If  we  prove  unfaithful,  yet 
he  abideth  faithful  :  he  cannot 
deny  himself. 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  in 
remembrance,  charging  them 
before  the  Lord  that  they  strive 
not  about  words  to  no  profit,  hut 
to  the  subverting  of  the  hearers. 

15  Study  to  show  thyself  ap- 
proved unto  God,  a  workman 
that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed, 
rightly  dividing  the  word  of 
truth. 

16  But  shun  profane  ayid  vain 
babblings  ;  for  they  will  increase 
unto  more  ungodliness. 

17  And  their  worm  will  eat  as 
doth  a  canker  ;  of  whom  is  Hy- 
meneus  and  Philetus ; 

18  Who  concerning  the  truth 
have  erred,  saying  that  the  res- 
urrection is  past  already  ;  and 
overthrow  the  faith  of  some. 

19  Nevertheless,  the  foundation 
of  God  standeth  sure,  having  this 
seal,  The  Lord  knoweth  them 
that  are  his.  And,  Let  every  one 
that  nameth  the  name  of  Christ 
depart  from  iniquity. 

20  But  in  a  great  house  there 
are  not  only  vessels  of  gold  and 
of  silver,  but  also  of  wood  and 
of  earth  ;  and  some  to  honor,  and 
some  to  dishonor. 

21  If  any  one  therefore  purge 
himself  from  these,  he  shall  be  a 
vessel  unto  honor,  sanctified,  and 
meet  for  the  master's  use,  and 
prepared  unto  every  good  work. 

22  Flee  also  youthful  lusls  :  but 
follow  righteousness,  faith,  love, 
peace,  with  them  that  call  on  the 
Lord  out  of  a  pure  heart. 

23  But  foolish  and  unlearned 
questions  avoid,  knowing  that 
they  engender  strifes. 

325 


All  scripture  given         II.  TIMOTHY 

24  And  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
must  not  strive  ;  but  be  gentle 
unto  all,  apt  to  teach,  patient, 

25  In  meekness  instructing 
those  that  oppose  themselves  ; 
if  God  peradventure  will  give 
them  repentance  to  the  acknowl- 
edging of  the  truth  ; 

26  And  that  they  may  recover 
themselves  out  of  the  snare  of 
the  devil,  who  are  taken  captive 
by  him  at  his  will. 


CHAP.  III. 

Perilous  times  foretold. 

THIS  know  also,  that  in  the 
last   days    perilous    times 
shall  come. 

2  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of 
their  own  selves,  covetous,  boast- 
ers, proud,  blasphemers,  disobe- 
dient to  parents,  unthankful,  un- 
holy, 

3  Without  natural  affection, 
truce-breakers,  false  accusers, 
incontinent,  fierce,  despisers  of 
those  that  are  good, 

4  Traitors,  heady,  high-minded, 
lovers  of  pleasures  more  than 
lovers  of  God ; 

5  Having  a  form  of  godliness, 
but  denying  the  power  thereof: 
from  such  turn  away. 

6  For  of  this  sort  are  they  who 
creep  into  houses,  and  lead  cap- 
tive silly  women  laden  with  sins, 
led  away  with  divers  lusts. 

7  Ever  learning,  and  never 
able  to  come  to  the  knowledge 
of  the  truth. 

8  Now  as  Jannes  and  Jambres 
withstood  Moses,  so  do  these  also 
resist  the  truth  :  men  of  corrupt 
minds,  reprobate  concerning  the 
faith. 

9  But  they  shall  proceed  no  fur- 

326 


by  inspiration 

ther :  for  their  folly  shall  be 
manifest  unto  all  men,  as  theirs 
also  was. 

10  But  thou  hast  fully  known 
my  doctrine,  manner  of  life,  pur- 
pose, faith,  longsuffering,  love, 
patience, 

1 1  Persecutions,  afflictions, 
which  came  unto  me  at  Antioch, 
at  Iconium,  at  Lystra  ;  what 
persecutions  I  endured  :  but  out 
of  them  all  the  Lord  delivered 
me. 

12  Yea,  and  all  that  will  live 
godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer 
persecution. 

13  But  evil  men  and  seducers 
will  wax  worse  and  worse,  de- 
ceiving and  being  deceived. 

14  But  continue  thou  in  the 
things  which  thou  hast  learned 
and  hast  been  assured  of,  know- 
ing of  whom  thou  hast  learned 
them; 

15  And  that  from  a  child  thou 
hast  known  the  holy  scriptures, 
which  are  able  to  make  thee 
wise  unto  salvation  through 
faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

16  All  scripture  is  given  by  in- 
spiration of  God,  and  is  profit- 
able for  doctrine,  for  reproof, 
for  correction,  for  instruction  in 
righteousness : 

17  That  the  man  of  God  may 
be  perfect,  thoroughly  furnished 
unto  all  good  works. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Paul's  charge  to  Timothy. 

I   CHARGE    thee    therefore 
before   God,  and  the   Lord 
Jesus  Christ,    who  shall  judge 
the  living   and  the  dead  at  his 
appearing  and  his  kingdom, 
2  Preach  the  word  :  be  instant 


PauVs  readiness 


CHAP.  IV. 


to  depart. 


in  season,  out  of  season  ;  re- 
prove, rebuke,  exhort  with  all 
long-suffering  and  doctrine. 

3  For  the  time  will  come  when 
they  will  not  endure  sound  doc- 
trine ;  but  after  their  own  lusts 
will  they  heap  to  themselves 
teachers,  having  itching  ears  ; 

4  And  they  will  turn  away 
their  ears  from  the  truth,  and 
will  be  turned  unto  fables. 

5  But  watch  thou  in  all  things, 
endure  afflictions,  do  the  work 
of  an  evangelist,  make  full  proof 
of  thy  ministry. 

6  For  I  am  now  ready  to  be 
offered,  and  the  time  of  my  de- 
parture is  at  hand. 

7  I  have  fought  the  good  fight, 
I  have  finished  7ny  course,  I  have 
kept  the  faith  : 

8  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up 
for  me  the  crown  of  righteous- 
ness, which  the  Lord,  the 
righteous  judge,  will  give  me  at 
that  day  :  and  not  to  me  only, 
but  unto  all  them  also  that  love 
his  appearing. 

9  Do  thy  diligence  to  come 
shortly  unto  me  : 

10  For  Demas  hath  forsaken 
me,  having  loved  this  present 
world,  and  has  departed  unto 
Thessalonica  :  Crescens  to  Ga- 
latia,  Titus  unto  Dalmatia. 

11  Only  Luke  is  with  me. 
Ta'ke  Mark,  and  bring  him  with 
thee  ;  for  he  is  profitable  to  me 
for  the  ministry. 

12  And  Tychicus  have  I  sent 
to  Ephesus. 


13  The  cloak  that  I  left  at 
Troas  with  Carpus,  when  thou 
comest,  bring  with  thee,  and  the 
books,  but  especially  the  parch- 
ments. 

14  Alexander  the  coppersmith 
did  me  much  evil  :  the  Lord 
reward  him  according  to  his 
works  : 

15  Of  whom  do  thou  also  be- 
ware ;  for  he  hath  greatly  with- 
stood our  words. 

16  At  my  first  answer  no  man 
stood  with  me,  but  all  forsook 
me  :  (may  it  not  be  laid  to  their 
charge). 

17  Notwithstanding  the  Lord 
stood  with  me,  and  strengthened 
me  ;  that  by  me  the  preaching 
might  be  fully  known,  and  that 
all  the  Gentiles  might  hear  :  and 
I  was  delivered  out  of  the  mouth 
of  the  lion. 

18  And  the  Lord  shall  deliver 
me  from  every  evil  work,  and 
will  preserve  me  unto  his  heav- 
enly kingdom  :  to  whom  be 
glory  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila, 
and  the  household  of  Onesipho- 
rus. 

20  Erastus  abode  at  Corinth  : 
but  Trophimus  have  I  left  at 
Miletum  sick. 

21  Do  thy  diligence  to  come 
before  winter.  Eubulus  greet- 
eth  thee,  and  Pudens,  and  Linus, 
and  Claudia  and  all  the  brethren. 

22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be 
with  thy  spirit.  Grace  be  with 
you.     Amen. 


327 


EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  TITUS. 


CHAP.  I. 

(Qualifications  of  elders. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  God,  and 
an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
according  to  the  faith  of  God's 
elect,  and  the  acknowledging  of 
the  truth  which  is  after  godliness  ; 

2  In  hope  of  eternal  life,  which 
God,  that  cannot  lie,  promised 
before  the  world  began  ; 

3  But  hath  in  due  times  mani- 
fested his  word  through  preach 
ing,  which  is  committed  unto  me 
according  to  the  commandment 
of  God  our  Saviour  ; 

4  To  Titus,  my  own  son  after 
the  common  faith :  Grace,  mercy, 
and  peace,  from  God  the  Father 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  our 
Savior. 

5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in 
Crete,  that  thou  shouldest  set  in 
order  the  things  that  are  want- 
ing, and  ordain  elders  in  every 
city,  as  I  had  appointed  thee  : 

6  If  any  be  blameless,  the  hus- 
band of  one  wife,  having  faithful 
children,  not  accused  of  riot,  or 
unruly. 

7  For  an  overseer  must  be 
blameless,  as  the  steward  of 
God  ;  not  self-willed,  not  soon 
angry,  not  given  to  wine,  no 
striker,  not  given  to  filthy  lucre  ; 

8  But  a  lover  uf  hospitality,  a 
lover  of  good  men,  sober,  just, 
holy,  temperate  ; 

9  Holding  fast  the  faithful  word 
as  he  hath  been  taught,  that  he 
may  be  able  by  sound  doctrine 
both  to  exhort  and  to  convince 
the  gainsay ers. 

328 


10  For  there  are  many  unruly 
and  vain  talkers  and  deceivers, 
especially  they  of  the  circum- 
cision : 

1 1  Whose  mouths  must  be  stop- 
ped, who  subvert  whole  houses, 
teaching  things  which  they  ought 
not,  for  the  sake  of  base  gain. 

12  One  of  themselves,  even  a 
prophet  of  their  own,  said,  The 
Cretians  are  always  liars,  evil 
beasts,  slothful  gluttons. 

13  This  testimony  is  true. 
Wherefore  rebuke  them  sharp- 
ly, that  they  may  be  sound  in 
the  faith, 

14  Not  giving  heed  to  Jewish 
fables,  and  commandments  of 
men,  that  turn  from  the  truth. 

15  Unto  the  pure  all  things  are 
pure:  but  unto  them  that  are  de- 
filed and  unbelieving  is  nothing 
pure  ;  but  even  their  mind  and 
conscience  is  defiled. 

16  They  profess  that  they  know 
God  ;  but  in  works  they  deny 
him,  being  abominable,  and  dis- 
obedient, and  unto  every  good 
work  reprobate. 

CHAP.  n. 

Directions  for  life  and  doctrine. 

BUT   speak  thou  the  things 
which  become  sound  doc- 
trine : 

2  That  the  aged  men  be  sober, 
grave,  temperate,  sound  in  faith, 
in  love,  in  patience. 

3  The  aged  women  likewise, 
that  they  be  in  behavior  as  be- 
cometh  holiness,  not  false  ac- 
cusers, not  given  to  much  wine, 
teachers  of  good  things  ; 


Exhortation  to  servants. 
4    That    they 


may  teach  the 
young  women  to  be  sober,  to 
love  their  husbands,  to  love  their 
children, 

5  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  keep- 
ers at  home,  good,  obedient  to 
their  own  husbands,  that  the 
word  of  God  be  not  reviled. 

6  Young  men  likewise  exhort 
to  be  sober  minded. 

7  In  all  things  showing  thyself 
a  pattern  of  good  works:  in  doc- 
trine showing  uncorruptness, 
gravity,  sincerity, 

8  Sound  speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned  ;  that  the  opposer 
may  be  ashamed,  having  no  evil 
thing  to  say  of  you. 

9  Exhort  servants  to  be  obedi- 
ent unto  their  own  masters,  and 
to  please  them  well  in  all  things  ; 
not  answering  again  ; 

10  Not  purloining,  but  showing 
all  good  fidelity  ;  that  they  may 
adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  our 
Savior  in  all  things, 

11  For  the  grace  of  God  that 
bringeth  salvation  hath  appeared 
to  all  men, 

12  Teaching  us  that,  denying 
ungodliness  and  wordly  lusts, 
we  should  live  soberly,  right- 
eously, and  godly,  in  this  present 
world  ; 

13  Looking  for  the  blessed 
hope,  and  the  glorious  appearing 
of  tbe  great  God  and  our  Savior 
Jesus  Christ  ; 

14  Who  gave  himself  for  us, 
that  he  might  redeem  us  from 
all  iniquity,  and  purify  unto  him- 
self a  peculiar  people,  zealous 
of  good  works. 

15  These  things  speak,  and  ex- 
hort, and  rebuke  with  all  author- 
ity.   Let  no  man  despise  thee. 


CHAP.  III.  Advice  to  Titus. 

CHAP.  HI. 

The  things  he  should  teach. 

UT  them  in  mind  to  be  sub- 
ject  to   principalities   and 
powers,  to  obey  magistrates,  to 
be  ready  to  every  good  work, 

2  To  speak  evil  of  no  man,  not 
to  be  quarrelsome,  but  to  be 
gentle,  showing  all  meekness 
unto  all  men. 

3  For  we  ourselves  also  were 
once  foolish,  disobedient,  de- 
ceived, serving  divers  lusts  and 
pleasures,  living  in  malice  and 
envy,  hateful,  and  hating  one 
another. 

4  But   after  the  kindness 


and 

love  of  God  our  Savior  toward 
man  appeared, 

5  Not  by  works  of  righteous- 
ness which  we  have  done,  but 
according  to  his  mercy  he  saved 
us,  by  the  washing  of  regenera- 
tion, and  renewing  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  ; 

6  Which  he  shed  on  us  abund- 
antly through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Savior  ; 

7  That  being  justified  by  his 
grace,  we  should  be  made  heirs 
according  to  the  hope  of  eternal 
life. 

8  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
these  things  I  will  that  thou  af- 
firm constantly,  that  they  who 
have  believed  in  God,  may  be 
careful  to  maintain  good  works. 
These  things  are  good  and  pro- 
fitable unto  men. 

9  But  avoid  foolish  questions, 
and  genealogies,  and  conten- 
tions, and  strivings  about  the  law  ; 
for  they  are  unprofitable,  and 
vain. 

10  A    man    that  is  a  heretic, 

329 


PHILEMON 

second   ad- 


PauVs  plea 

after   the   first   and 
monition,  reject ; 

1 1  Knowing  that  he  that  is  such 
is  subverted,  and  sinneth,  being 
self-condemned. 

12  When  I  shall  send  Artemas 
unto  thee,  or  Tychicus,  be  dili- 
gent to  come  unto  me  to  Nicopo- 
lis  :  for  I  have  determined  there 
to  winter, 

13  Bring  Zenas  the  lawyer  and 


for  Onesimus. 

Apollos  on  their  journey  dili- 
gently, that  nothing  be  wanting 
unto  them. 

14  And  let  our  people  also 
learn  to  maintain  good  works 
for  necessary  uses,  that  they  be 
not  unfruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me  salute 
thee.  Greet  them  that  love  us 
in  the  faith.  Grace  be  with  you 
all.    Amen. 


EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  PHILEMON. 


PauVs  plea  for  Onesimus. 

PAUL,  a  prisoner  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  Timothy  our 
brother,  unto  Philemon  our 
dearly  beloved,  and  fellow-la- 
borer, 

2  And  to  our  beloved  Apphia, 
and  Archippus  our  fellow-sold- 
ier, and  to  the  church  in  thy 
house  : 

3  Grace  to  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Father  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

4 1  thank  my  God,  making  men- 
tion of  thee  always  in  my  pray- 
ers, 

5  Hearing  of  thy  love  and  faith, 
which  thou  hast  toward  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  toward  all  saints  ; 

6  That  the  communication  of 
thy  faith  may  become  effectual 
by  the  acknowledging  of  every 
good  thing  which  is  in  you  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

7  For  we  have  great  joy  and 
consolation  in  thy  love,  because 
the  hearts  of  the  saints  are  re- 
freshed by  thee,  brother. 

8  Wherefi^re,  though  I  might 
have  much   loldness  in  Christ  to 

330 


enjoin  thee   that  which    is    be- 
coming, 

9  Yet  for  love's  sake  I  rather 
beseech  thee,  being  such  a  one 
as  Paul  the  aged,  and  now  also 
a  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  beseech  thee  for  my  son 
Onesimus,  whom  I  have  begot- 
ten in  my  bonds  : 

11  Who  in  time  past  was  to 
thee  unprofitable,  but  now  pro- 
fitable to  thee  and  to  me  : 

12  Whom  I  have  sent  again  : 
thou  therefore  receive  him,  that 
is,  my  own  heart : 

13  Whom  I  would  have  retain- 
ed with  me,  that  in  thy  stead  he 
might  have  ministered  unto  me 
in  the  bonds  of  the  gospel : 

14  But  without  thy  mind  would 
I  do  nothing  ;  that  thy  benefit 
should  not  be  as  it  were  of  ne- 
cessity, but  willingly. 

15  For  perhaps  he  therefore 
departed  for  a  season,  that  thou 
shouldest  receive  him  for  ev- 
er; 

16  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but 
above  a  servant,  a  brother  be- 
loved, specially  to  me,  but  how 


Salutations, 


CHAP.  I. 


Salutations. 


much  more  unto   thee,  both  in 
the  flesh,  and  in  the  Lord  ? 

17  If  thou  count  me  therefore 
a  partner,  receive  him  as  my- 
self 

18  If  he  hath  wronged  thee,  or 
oweth  thee  aught,  put  that  on  my 
account ; 

19  I  Paul  have  written  it  with 
my  own  hand,  I  will  repay  it  ; 
albeit,  I  do  not  say  to  thee  how 
thou  owest  unto  me  even  thy 
own  self  besides. 

20  Yea,  bi'other,  let  me  have 
joy  of  thee  in  the  Lord  :  refresh 
my  heart  in  the  Lord. 


21  Having  confidence  in  thy 
obedience  I  wrote  unto  thee, 
knowing  that  thou  wilt  do  even 
more  than  I  say. 

22  But  withal  prepare  me  also 
a  lodging;  fori  trust  that  through 
your  prayers  I  shall  be  given  un- 
to you. 

23  There  salute  thee  Epaphras, 
my  fellow-prisoner  in  Christ  Je- 
sus ; 

24  Mark,  Aristarchus,  Demas, 
Luke,  my  fellow-laborers. 

25  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ  he  with  your  spirit. 
Amen. 


EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


CHAP.  L 

Chrisfs  pre-emine7ice  above  the  angels. 

GOD,  who  at  sundry  times 
and  in  divers  manners 
spake  in  time  past  unto  the  fath- 
ers by  the  prophets, 

2  Hath  in  these  last  days  spok- 
en unto  PS  by  Ms  Son,  whom  he 
hath  appointed  heir  of  all  things, 
by  whom  also  he  made  the 
worlds  ; 

3  Who,  being  the  brightness  of 
his  glory,  and  the  express  image 

»f  his  person,  and  upholding  all 
things  by  the  word  of  his  power, 
wheii  he  had  by  himself  made 
expiation  for  our  sins,  sat  down 
on  the  right  hand  of  the  Majesty 
on  high  ; 

4  Becoming  so  much  more  ex- 
cellent than  the  angels,  as  he 
hath  by  inheritance  obtained  a 
more  excellent  name  than  they. 

5  For  unto  which  of  the  angels 
said  he  at  any  time,   Thou  art 


my  Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten 
thee  ?  And  again,  I  will  be  to 
him  a  Father,  and  he  shall  be  to 
me  a  Son  ? 

6  And  again,  when  he  bring- 
eth  in  the  first-begotten  into  the 
world,  he  saith.  And  let  all  the 
angels  of  God  worship  him. 

7  And  of  the  angels  he  saith, 
Who  maketh  his  angels  spirits, 
and  his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire. 

8  But  unto  the  Son  Jie  saith. 
Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever 
and  ever  :  a  sceptre  of  righte- 
ousness is  the  sceptre  of  thy 
kingdom. 

9  Thou  hast  loved  righteous- 
ness, and  hated  iniquity  ;  there- 
fore God,  even  thy  God,  hath 
anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of 
gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

10  And  thou,  Lord,  in  the  be- 
ginning hast  laid  the  foundation 
of  the  earth  ;  and  the  heavens 
are  the  works  of  thy  hands  : 

331 


The  great  salvation.        HEBREWS.  Christ's  ability  to  succor. 


1 1  They  shall  perish  ;  but  thou 
remainest  ;  and  they  all  shall 
grow  old  as  doth  a  garment ; 

12  And  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou 
fold  them  up,  and  they  shall  be 
changed  :  but  thou  art  the  same, 
and  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

13  But  to  which  of  the  angels 
said  he  at  any  time,  Sit  on  my 
right  hand,  until  I  make  thy  ene- 
mies thy  footstool  ? 

14  Are  they  not  all  ministering 
spirits,  sent  forth  to  minister  for 
those  who  shall  be  heirs  of  salva- 
tion ] 

CHAP.  H. 

Obedience  to  Christ  enforced. 

THEREFORE  we  ought  to 
give  the  more  earnest  heed 
to  the  things  which  we  have 
heaj-d,  lest  at  any  time  we  should 
let  them  slip. 

2  For  if  the  word  spoken  by 
angels  was  steadfast,  and  every 
transgression  and  disobedience 
received  a  just  recompence  of 
reward  ; 

■3  How  shall  we  escape,  if  we 
neglect  so  great  salvation ;  which 
at  the  first  began  to  be  spoken 
by  the  Lord,  and  was  confirmed 
unto  us  by  them  that  heard  him; 

4  God  also  bearing  testimony 
with  them,  both  with  signs  and 
wonders,  and  with  divers  mira- 
cles, and  gifts  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
according  to  his  own  will  ? 

5  For  unto  the  angels  hath  he 
not  put  in  subjection  the  world 
to  come,  whereof  we  speak. 

6  But  one  in  a  certain  place 
testified,  saying,  What  is  man, 
that  thou  art  mindful  of  him  1 
or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou 
visitest  him  ? 

332 


7  Thou  madest  him  a  little  low- 
er than  the  angels  ;  thou  crown- 
edst  him  with  glory  and  honor, 
and  didst  set  him  over  the  works 
of  thy  hands  : 

8  Thou  hast  put  all  things  in 
subjection  under  his  feet.  For 
in  that  he  put  all  in  subjection 
under  him,  he  left  nothing  that 
is  not  put  under  him.  But  now 
we  see  not  yet  all  things  put 
under  him. 

9  But  we  see  Jesus,  who  was 
made  a  little  lower  than  the  an- 
gels for  the  suffering  of  death, 
crowned  with  glory  and  honor  ; 
that  he  by  the  grace  of  God 
might  taste  death  for  every  man. 

10  For  it  became  him,  for 
whom  are  all  things,  and  by 
whom  are  all  things,  in  bringing 
many  sons  unto  glory,  to  make 
the  Captain  of  their  salvation 
perfect  through  sufferings. 

11  For  both  he  that  sanctifieth, 
and  they  who  are  sanctified,  are 
all  of  one  :  for  which  cause  he  is 
not  ashamed  to  call  them  breth- 
ren, 

12  Saying,  I  will  declare  thy 
name  unto  my  brethren,  in  the 
midst  of  the  church  will  I  sing 
praise  unto  thee. 

13  And  again,  I  will  put  my 
trust  in  him.  And  again.  Behold 
I  and  the  children  whom  God 
hath  given  me. 

14  Forasmuch  then  as  the 
children  are  partakers  of  flesh 
and  blood,  he  also  himself  like- 
wise took  part  of  the  same  ; 
that  through  death  he  might  de- 
stroy him  that  had  the  power ^f 
death,  that  is,  the  devil  ; 

15  And  deliver  them  who, 
through  fear  of  death,  were  all 


Warnings 

their  lifetime  subject  to  bond- 
age. 

16  For  verily  he  took  not  on 
him  the  nature  o/" angels;  but  he 
took  on  him  the  seed  of  Abra- 
ham. 

17  Wherefore  in  all  things  it 
behooved  him  to  be  made  like 
unto  his  brethren,  that  he  might 
be  a  merciful  and  faithful  High 
Priest  in  things  pertaining  to 
God,  to  make  propitiation  for 
the  sins  of  the  people. 

18  For  in  that  he  himself  hath 
suffered,  being  tempted,  he  is 
able  to  succor  them  that  are 
tempted. 

CHAP.  HI. 

Christ  more  worthy  than  Moses. 

WHEREFORE,  holy  bre- 
thren, partakers  of  the 
heavenly  calling,  consider  the 
Apostle  and  High  Priest  of  our 
profession,  Christ  Jesus  ; 

2  Who  was  faithful  to  him  that 
appointed  him,  as  also  Moses 
was  faithful  in  all  his  house. 

3  For  he  was  counted  worthy 
of  more  glory  than  Moses,  inas- 
much as  he  who  hath  built  the 
house,  hath  more  honor  than 
the  house. 

4  For  every  house  is  built  by 
some  one ;  but  he  that  built  all 
things  is  God. 

5  And  Moses  verily  was  faith- 
ful in  all  his  house,  as  a  servant, 
for  a  testimony  of  those  things 
which  were  to  be  afterwards 
spoken  ; 

6  But  Christ  as  a  Son  over  his 
own  house ,  whose  house  are  we, 
if  we  hold  fast  the  confidence 
and  the  rejoicing  of  the  hope 
firm  unto  the  end. 

7  Wherefore,  as  the  Holy  Spirit 


CHAP.  HI.  against  unbelief 

saith.  To-day  if  ye  will  hear  his 
voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in 
the  provocation,  in  the  day  of 
temptation  in  the  desert  ; 

9  When  your  fathers  tempted 
me,  proved  me,  and  saw  my 
works  forty  years. 

10  Wherefore,  I  was  grieved 
with  that  generation,  and  said. 
They  do  always  err  in  their 
heart ;  and  they  have  not  known 
my  ways. 

11  So  I  sware  in  my  wrath, 
They  shall  not  enter  into  my 
rest. 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest 
there  be  in  any  of  you  an  evil 
heart  of  unbelief,  in  departing 
from  the  living  God. 

13  But  exhort  one  another  dai- 
ly, while  it  is  called  To-day ;  lest 
any  of  you  be  hardened  through 
the  deceitfulness  of  sin. 

14  For  we  are  made  partakei-s 
of  Christ,  if  we  hold  the  begin- 
ning of  our  confidence  steadfast 
unto  the  end  ; 

15  While  it  is  said.  To-day  if 
ye  will  hear  his  voice,  harden 
not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  pro- 
vocation. 

16  For  who,  when  they  had 
heard,  did  provoke  ?  Nay,  did 
not  all  that  came  out  of  Egypt 
by  Moses  1 

17  But  with  whom  was  he 
grieved  forty  years  *?  was  it  not 
with  them  that  had  sinned,  whose 
carcasses  fell  in  the  wilderness? 

18  And  to  whom  sware  he  that 
they  should  not  enter  into  his 
rest,  but  to  them  that  believed 
not  ? 

19  So  we  see  that  they  could 
not  enter  in  because  of  unbelief. 

333 


The  word  of  God. 

CHAP.  IV. 

A  rest  remaineth  for  the  people  of  God. 

LET  US  therefore  fear,  lest, 
a  promise  being  left  of  en- 
tering into  his  rest,  any  of  you 
should  seem  to  come  short  of  it. 

2  For  unto  us  was  the  gospel 
preached,  as  well  as  unto  them : 
but  the  word  preached  did  not 
profit  them,  not  being  mixed 
with  faith  in  them  that  heard  it. 

3  For  we  who  have  believed 
do  enter  into  rest,  as  he  said.  As 
I  have  sworn  in  my  wrath,  they 
shall  not  enter  into  my  rest, 
although  the  works  were  fin- 
ished from  the  foundation  of  the 
world. 

4  For  he  spake  in  a  certain 
place  of  the  seventh  day  on  this 
wise,  And  God  did  rest  the  sev- 
enth day  from  all  his  works. 

5  And  in  this  pluce  again,  they 
shall  not  enter  into  my  rest. 

6  Seeing  therefore  it  remaineth 
that  some  must  enter  therein, 
and  they  to  whom  it  was  first 
preached  entered  not  in  because 
of  unbelief : 

7  Again,  he  limiteth  a  certain 
day,  saying  in  David,  To-day, 
after  so  long  a  time  ;  as  it  is  said, 
To-day,  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice, 
harden  not  your  hearts. 

8  For  if  Joshua  had  given  them 
rest,  then  would  he  not  after- 
ward have  spoken  of  another 
day. 

9  There  remaineth  therefore  a 
rest  to  the  people  of  God. 

10  For  he  that  hath  entered  in- 
to his  rest,  he  also  hath  ceased 
from  his  own  works,  as  God  did 
from  his. 

11  Let  us  labor  therefore  to  en- 
ter into  that  rest,  lest  any  man 

334 


HEBREWS.  The  priesthood  of  Christ. 

fall  after  the  same  example  of 
unbelief. 

12  For  the  word  of  God  is 
quick,  and  powerful,  and  sharp- 
er than  any  two-edged  sword, 
piercing  even  to  the  dividing 
asunder  of  soul  and  spirit,  and 
of  the  joints  and  marrow,  and  is 
a  discerner  of  the  thoughts  and 
intents  of  the  heart. 

13  Nor  is  there  any  creature 
that  is  not  manifest  in  his  sight : 
but  all  things  are  naked  and 
opened  unto  the  eyes  of  him  with 
whom  we  have  to  do. 

14  Seeing  then  that  we  have  a 
great  High  Priest,  that  is  passed 
into  the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son 
of  God,  let  us  hold  fast  our  pro- 
fession. 

15  For  we  have  not  a  high 
priest  who  cannot  be  touched 
with  the  feeling  of  our  infirmi- 
ties ;  but  one  who  was  in  all 
points  tried  as  we  are,  yet  with- 
out sin. 

16  Let  us  therefore  come  boldly 
unto  the  throne  of  grace,  that  we 
may  obtain  mercy,  and  find  grace 
to  help  in  time  of  need. 

CHAP.  V. 

Christ's  priesthood. 

FOR  every  high  priest  taken 
from  among  men,  is  ap- 
pointed for  men  in  things  per- 
taining to  God,  that  he  may  offer 
both  gifts  and  sacrifices  for  sins  : 

2  Who  can  have  compassion  on 
the  ignorant,  and  the  erring  ; 
since  he  himself  also  is  com- 
passed with  infirmity. 

3  And  on  this  account  he 
ought,  as  for  the  people,  so  also 
for  himself,  to  offer  for  sins. 

4  And  no  man  taketh  this  hon- 


Immaturity  of  believers.      CHAP.  VI. 


Final  apostasy. 


or  unto  himself,  but  he  that  is 
called  by  God,  as  was  Aaron. 

5  So  also  Christ  glorified  not 
himself  to  be  made  a  high  priest ; 
but  he  that  said  unto  him.  Thou 
art  my  Son,  to-day  have  I  begot- 
ten thee. 

6  As  he  saith  also  in  another 
place,  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
after  the  order  of  Melchize- 
dek. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh, 
w^hen  he  had  offered  up  prayers 
and  supplications,  with  sti'ong 
crying  and  tears,  unto  him  that 
was  able  to  save  him  from  death, 
and  was  heard  in  that  he  feared  ; 

8  Though  he  were  a  Son,  yet 
learned  he  obedience  by  the 
things  which  he  suffered  ; 

9  And  being  made  perfect,  he 
became  the  author  of  eternal  sal- 
vation unto  all  them  that  obey 
him ; 

10  Called  of  God  a  high  priest 
after  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 

11  Of  whom  we  have  many 
things  to  say,  and  hard  to  be 
explained,  since  ye  are  dull  of 
hearing. 

12  For  when  for  the  time  ye 
ought  to  be  teachers,  ye  have 
need  that  one  teach  you  again 
what  are  the  first  principles  of 
the  oracles  of  God ;  and  are  be- 
come such  as  have  need  of  milk, 
and  not  of  solid  food. 

13  For  every  one  that  useth 
milk  is  unskilful  in  the  word 
of  righteousness ;  for  he  is  a 
babe. 

14  But  solid  food  belongeth  to 
them  that  are  of  full  age,  even 
those  who  by  reason  of  use  have 
their  senses  exercised  to  discern 
both  good  and  evil. 


CHAP.  VI. 

Paul  exhorteth  not  to  fall  back. 

THEREFORE,  leaving  the 
first  principles  of  the  doc- 
trine of  Christ,  let  us  go  on  unto 
perfection  ;  not  laying  again  the 
foundation  of  repentance  from 
dead  works,  and  of  faith  towards 
God, 

2  Of  the  doctrine  of  immers- 
ions, and  of  the  laying  on  of 
hands,  and  of  resurrection  of  the 
dead,  and  of  eternal  judgment. 

3  And  this  will  we  do,  if  God 
permit. 

4  For  it  is  impossible  for  those 
who  were  once  enlightened,  and 
have  tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift, 
and  were  made  partakers  of  the 
Holy  Spirit, 

5  And  have  tasted  the  good 
word  of  God,  and  the  powers  of 
the  world  to  come, 

6  If  they  shall  fall  away,  to 
renew  them  again  unto  re- 
pentance ;  since  they  crucify  to 
themselves  the  Son  of  God 
afresh,  and  put  him  to  an  open 
shame. 

7  For  the  earth  which  drinketh 
in  the  rain  that  cometh  often 
upon  it,  and  bringeth  forth  herbs 
meet  for  them  by  whom  it  is 
cultivated,  receiveth  blessing 
from  God  : 

8  Butthat  which  beareth  thorns 
and  briers  is  rejected,  and?* nigh 
unto  cursing  ;  whose  end  is  to 
be  burned. 

9  But,  beloved,  we  are  per- 
suaded better  things  of  you,  and 
things  that  accompany  salvation, 
though  we  thus  speak. 

10  For  God  is  not  unrighteous 
to  forget  your  work  and   labor 

335 


Melehizedek  superior 

of  love,  which  ye  have  showed 
towards  his  name,  in  that  ye 
have  ministered  to  the  saints, 
and  do  minister. 

11  And  we  desire  that  every 
one  of  you  do  show  the  same 
diligence,  to  the  full  assurance 
of  hope  unto  the  end  : 

12  That  ye  be  not  slothful,  but 
followers  of  them  who  through 
faith  and  patience  inherit  the 
promises. 

13  For  when  God  made  prom- 
ise to  Abraham,  because  he  could 
swear  by  no  greater,  he  sware 
Jby  himself, 

14  Saying,  Surely  blessing  I 
will  bless  thee,  and  multiplying 
I  will  multiply  thee. 

15  And  so,  after  he  had  pa- 
tiently endured,  he  obtained  the 
promise. 

16  For  men  verily  swear  by 
the  greater :  and  an  oath  for 
confirmation  is  to  them  an  end 
of  all  strife. 

17  Wherein  God,  willing  more 
abundantly  to  show  unto  the 
heirs  of  promise  the  immutabil- 
ity of  his  counsel,  confirmed  it 
by  an  oath  : 

IS  That  by  two  immutable 
things,  in  which  it  wa*  impossi- 
ble for  God  to  lie,  we  might  have 
a  strong  consolation,  who  have 
fled  for  refuge  to  lay  hold  upon 
the  hope  set  before  us  : 

19  Which  hope  we  have  as  an 
anchor  of  the  soul,  both  sure  and 
steadfast,  and  which  entereth 
into  that  within  the  vail  ; 

20  Whither  the  forerunner  has 
for  us  entered,  ez'c/?- Jesus,  made 
a  High  Priest  for  ever  after  the 
order  of  Melehizedek. 

336 


HEBREWS.  to  Levt. 

CHAP.  vn. 

Melehizedek  a  similitude  of  Christ. 

OR  this  Melehizedek,  king 

of  Salem,  priest  of  the  most 

high    God,  who  met    Abraham 

returning  from  the  slaughter  of 

the  kings,  and  blessed  him  ; 

2  To  whom  also  Abraham  gave 
a  tenth  part  of  all  ;  first  being 
by  interpretation  king  of  right- 
eousness, and  after  that  also  king 
of  Salem,  which  is,  king  of 
peace  ; 

3  Without  father,  without 
mother,  without  descent,  having 
neither  beginning  of  days,  nor 
end  of  life  ;  but  made  like  unto 
the  Son  of  God  ;  abideth  a  priest 
continually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this 
man  was,  unto  whom  even  the 
patriarch  Abraham  gave  the 
tenth  of  the  spoils. 

5  And  they  indeed  that  are  of 
the  sons  of  Levi,  who  receive 
the  office  of  the  priesthood,  have 
a  commandment  to  take  tithes 
of  the  people  according  to  the 
law,  that  is,  of  their  brethren, 
though  they  come  out  of  the 
loins  of  Abraham  : 

6  But  he  whose  descent  is  not 
counted  from  them,  received 
tithes  of  Abraham,  and  blessed 
him  that  had  the  promises. 

7  And  without  all  contradiction 
the  less  is  blessed  by  the  better. 

8  And  here  men  that  die  re- 
ceive tithes  ;  but  there  he  re- 
ceiveth  tlicm,  of  whom  it  is 
testified  that  he  liveth. 

9  And,  as  I  may  so  say,  Levi 
also,  who  receiveth  tithes,  paid 
tithes  in  Abraham. 

10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins 


The  priesthood 


CHAP.  VIII. 


of  Christ. 


of  his  father,  when  Melchizedek 
met  him. 

11  If  therefore  perfection  were 
by  the  Levitical  priesthood,  (for 
under  it  the  people  received  the 
law,)  what  further  need  wan  there 
that  another  priest  should  rise 
after  the  order  of  Melchizedek, 
and  not  be  called  after  the  order 
of  Aaron  % 

12  For   the  priesthood  being 
changed,  there  is  made  of  neces 
sity  a  change  also  of  the  law. 

13  For  he  of  whom  these  things 
are  spoken,  pertaineth  to  an- 
other tribe,  of  which  no  man 
gave  attendance  at  the  altar. 

14  For  it  is  evident  that  our 
Lord  sprang  out  of  Judah  ;  of 
which  tribe  Moses  spake  noth- 
ing concerning  priesthood. 

15  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evi- 
dent ;  if  after  the  similitude  of 
Melchizedek  there  ariseth  an- 
other priest, 

16  Who  is  made,  not  after  the 
law  of  a  carnal  commandment, 
but  after  the  power  of  an  endless 
life  : 

17  For  he  testifieth.  Thou  art 
a  Priest  for  ever  after  the  order 
of  Melchizedek. 

18  For  there  is  indeed  an  an- 
nulling of  the  former  command- 
ment, on  account  of  its  weakness 
and  unprofitableness. 

19"  For  the  law  made  nothing 
perfect,  but  the  bringing  in  of  a 
better  hope  did  ;  by  which  we 
draw  nigh  unto  God. 

20  And  inasmuch  as  not  with- 
out an  oath  lie  was  made  Priest : 

21  (For  those  priests  were 
made  without  an  oath,  but  this 
with  an  oath  by  him  that  said 
unto  him.  The  Lord  sware  and 

22 


will  not  repent.  Thou  art  a 
priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of 
Melchizedek :) 

22  By  so  much  was  Jesus 
made  a  surety  of  a  better  cove- 
nant. 

23  And  they  truly  were  many 
priests,  because  they  were  not 
suffered  to  continue  by  reason 
of  death  : 

24  But  this  one,  because  he 
continueth  ever,  hath  an  un- 
changeable priesthood. 

25  Wherefore  he  is  able  also  to 
save  them  to  the  uttermost  that 
come  unto  God  by  him,  since  he 
ever  liveth  to  make  intercession 
for  them. 

26  For  such  a  High  Priest  be- 
came us,  who  is  holy,  harmless, 
undefiled,  separate  froin  sinners, 
and  made  higher  than  the  heav- 
ens ; 

27  Who  needeth  not  daily,  as 
those  high  priests,  to  offer  up 
sacrifice,  first  for  his  own  sins, 
and  then  for  the  people's  :  for 
this  he  did  once,  when  he  offered 
up  himself. 

28  For  the  law  maketh  men 
high  priests  who  have  infirmity  ; 
but  the  word  of  the  oath,  which 
was  since  the  law,  maketh  the 
Son,  who  is  consecrated  for 
evermore. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

The  Levitical  priesthood  abolished. 

NOW  of  the  things  which  we 
have  spoken,  this  is  the 
sum  :  W^e  have  such  a  High 
Priest,  who  is  set  on  the  right 
hand  of  the  throne  of  the  Maj- 
esty in  the  heavens ; 

2  A   minister    of   the    sanctu- 
ary, and  of  the  true  tabernacle, 
337 


The  new  covenant. 


HEBREWS. 


Jewish  sacrifices 


which  the  Lord  pitched,  and  not 
man. 

3  For  every  high  priest  is  ap- 
pointed to  offer  gifts  and  sacri- 
fices :  wherefore  it  is  of  neces- 
sity that  this  one  have  somewhat 
also  to  offer. 

4  For  if  he  were  on  eaith,  he 
would  not  be  a  priest,  since  there 
are  priests  that  offer  gifts  ac- 
cording to  the  law : 

5  Who  serve  unto  the  example 
and  shadow  of  heavenly  things, 
as  Moses  was  admonished  of 
God  when  he  was  about  to  make 
the  tabernacle :  for.  See,  saith  he, 
tJiat  thoa  make  all  things  accord- 
ing to  the  pattern  showed  to  thee 
in  the  mount. 

6  But  now  hath  he  obtained  a 
more  excellent  ministry,  by  how 
much  also  he  is  the  mediator  of 
abetter  covenant,  which  was  es- 
tablished upon  better  promises. 

7  For  if  that  first  covenant  had 
been  faultless,  then  would  no 
place  have  been  sought  for  the 
second. 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them, 
he  saith,  Behold,  the  days  come, 
saith  the  Lord,  when  I  will  make 
a  new  covenant  with  the  house 
of  Israel  and  with  the  house  of 
Judah : 

9  Not  according  to  the  coven 
ant  that  I  made  with  their  fath 
ers,  in  the  day  when  I  took  them 
by  the  hand  to  lead  them  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt ;  because 
they  continued  not  in  my  coven- 
ant, and  I  regarded  them  not 
saith  the  Lord. 

10  For  this  is  the  covenant  that 
I  will  make  with  the  house  of 
Israel  after  those  days,  saith  the 
Lord  ;  I  will  put  my  laws  into 

338 


their  mind,  and  write  them  in 
their  heai'ts  :  and  I  will  be  to 
them  a  God,  and  they  shall  be 
to  me  a  people  : 

11  And  they  shall  not  teach 
every  man  his  neighbor,  and 
every  man  his  brother,  saying. 
Know  the  Lord  :  for  all  shall 
know  me,  from  the  least  to  the 
gi'eatest. 

12  For  I  will  be  merciful  to 
their  unrighteousness,  and  their 
sins  and  their  iniquities  will  I  re- 
member no  more. 

13  In  that  he  saith,  A  new  cov- 
enant, he  hath  made  the  first 
old.  Now  that  which  decayeth 
and  groweth  old  is  ready  to  van- 
ish away. 

CHAP.  IX. 

The  sacrifices  of  the  law  and  of  Christ 

THEN  verily  the  first  coven- 
ant had  also  ordinances  of 
divine  service,  and  a  worldly 
sanctuary. 

2  For  there  was  a  tabernacle 
made  ;  the  first,  wherein  teas 
the  candlestick,  and  the  table, 
and  the  showbread  ;  which  is 
called  the  sanctuary. 

3  And  after  the  second  vail, 
the  tabernacle  which  is  called 
the  holiest  of  all  ; 

4  Which  had  the  golden  censer, 
and  the  ark  of  the  covenant 
overlaid  round  about  with  gold, 
wherein  was  the  golden  pot 
that  had  manna,  and  Aaron's 
rod  that  budded,  and  the  tables 
of  the  covenant  ; 

5  And  over  it  the  cherubim  of 
glory  shadowing  the  mercy  seat; 
of  which  we  cannot  now  speak 
particularly. 

6  Now  these  things  being  thus 
prepared,  the  priests   went  al- 


The  blood  of  Christ.         CHAP.  IX 

ways  into  the  first  tabernacle,  ac- 
complishing the  service  of  God. 

7  But  into  the  second  went  the 
high  priest  alone  once  every 
year,  not  without  blood,  which 
he  offered  for  himself,  and  for 
the  errors  of  the  people  : 

8  The  Holy  Spirit  signifying 
this,  that  the  way  into  the  holiest 
of  all  was  not  yet  made  manifest 
while  the  first  tabernacle  was 
yet  standing  : 

9  Which  was  a  figure  for  the 
time  then  present,  in  which  were 
offered  both  gifts  and  sacrifices, 
that  could  not  make  him  that  did 
the  service  perfect,  as  pertaining 
to  the  conscience  ; 

10  Which  stood  only  in  food 
and  drinks,  and  divers  imraers- 
ings,  and  carnal  ordinances,  im- 
posed on  them  until  the  time  of 
reformation. 

11  But  Christ  having  come  a 
High  Priest  of  good  things  to 
come,  by  a  greater  and  more 
perfect  tabernacle,  not  made 
with  hands,  that  is  to  say,  not  of 
this  building  ; 

12  Nor  by  the  blood  of  goats 
and  calves,  but  by  his  own  blood 
he  entered  in  once  into  the  holy 
place  ;  having  obtained  eternal 
redemptionybr  us. 

13  For  if  tiie  blood  of  bulls  and 
of  goats,  and  the  ashes  of  a  heifer 
sprinkling  the  unclean,  sanctifi- 
eth  to  the  purifying  of  the  flesh; 

14  How  much  more  shall  the 
blood  of  Christ,  who  through  the 
eternal  Spirit  offered  himself 
without  spot  to  God,  purge  your 
conscience  from  dead  works  to 
serve  the  living  God  ] 

15  And  for  this  cause  he  is  the 
mediator  of  the  new  testament, 


Its  cleansing  efficacy. 

that  by  means  of  death,  for  the 
redemption  of  the  transgressions 
that  were  under  the  first  tes- 
tament, they  who  are  called 
might  receive  the  promise  of 
eternal  inheritance. 

16  For  where  a  testament  is, 
there  must  also  of  necessity  be 
the  death  of  the  testator. 

17  For  a  testament  is  of  force 
after  men  are  dead  :  otherwise 
it  is  of  no  strength  at  all  while 
the  testator  liveth. 

18  Whereupon  not  even  the 
first  testament  was  ratified  with- 
out blood. 

19  For  when  Moses  had  spoken 
every  precept  to  all  the  people 
according  to  the  law,  he  took  the 
blood  of  calves  and  of  goats, 
with  water,  and  scarlet  wool, 
and  hyssop,  and  sprinkled  both 
the  book,  and  all  the  people, 

20  Saying,  This  is  the  blood  of 
the  testament  which  God  hath 
enjoined  unto  you. 

21  Moreover,  he  sprinkled  like- 
wise with  blood  both  the  taber- 
nacle and  all  the  vessels  of  the 
ministry. 

22  And  almost  all  things  are 
by  the  law  purged  with  blood  ; 
and  without  shedding  of  blood 
is  no  remission. 

23  It  was  therefore  necessary 
that  the  patterns  of  things  in  the 
heavens  should  be  purified  with 
these  ;  but  the  heavenly  things 
themselves  with  better  sacrifices 
than  these. 

24  For  Christ  has  not  entered 
into  the  holy  places  made  with 
hands,  which  are  the  types  of 
the  true  ;  but  into  heaven  itself, 
now  to  appear  in  the  presence 
of  God  for  us  : 

339 


Christ's  one  offering  HEBREWS. 


for  sm. 


25  Nor  yet  that  he  should  offer 
himself  often,  as  the  high  priest 
entereth  into  the  holy  place  ev- 
ery year  with  blood  of  others  ; 

26  For  then  must  he  often  have 
suffered  since  the  foundation  of 
the  world  :  but  now  once  in  the 
end  of  the  world  hath  he  appear- 
ed to  put  away  sin  by  the  sacri- 
fice of  himself. 

27  And  as  it  is  appointed  unto 
men  once  to  die,  but  after  this 
the  judgment  : 

28  So  Christ  was  once  offered 
to  bear  the  sins  of  many ;  and 
unto  them  who  look  for  him  shall 
he  appear  the  second  tiine  with- 
out sin  unto  salvation. 

CHAP.  X. 

The  sacrifice  of  Christ  once  for  all. 

FOR  the  law  having  a  shadow 
of  good  things  to  come,  and 
not  the  very  image  of  the  things, 
can  never,  with  those  sacrifices 
which  they  offered  year  by  year 
continually,  make  the  comers 
thereunto  perfect. 

2  For  then  would  they  not  have 
ceased  to  be  offered  ?  because 
the  worshippers  once  purified 
would  have  had  no  more  con- 
sciousness of  sins. 

3  But  in  those  sacrifices  there  is 
a  remembrance  again  made  of 
sins  every  year. 

4  For  it  is  not  possible  that  the 
blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats  should 
take  away  sins. 

5  Wherefore  when  he  cometh 
into  the  world,  he  saith,  Sacrifice 
and  offering  thou  wouldest  not, 
but  a  body  hast  thou  prepared 
me  : 

6  In  burnt-offerings  and  sacri- 

340 


ces  for  sin  thou  hast  had  no  pleas- 
ure. 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come  (in 
the  volume  of  the  book  it  is  writ- 
ten of  me)  to  do  thy  will,  O  God. 

8  Above,  when  he  said.  Sacri- 
fice and  offering  and  burnt-offer- 
ings and  offering  for  sin  thou 
wouldest  not,  nor  hadst  pleasure 
therein  ;  which  are  offered  by 
the  law  ; 

9  Then  said  he,  Lo,  I  come  to 
do  thy  will,  O  God.  He  taketh 
away  the  first,  that  he  may  estab- 
lish the  second. 

10  By  which  will  we  are  sanc- 
tified throusfh  the  offerinsf  of  the 
body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for 
all. 

11  And  every  priest  standeth 
daily  ministering  and  offering 
oftentimes  the  same  sacrifices, 
which  can  never  take  away 
sins  : 

12  But  this  one,  after  he  had 
offered  one  sacrifice  for  sins,  for 
ever  sat  down  on  the  right  hand 
of  God  ; 

13  From  henceforth  waiting 
till  his  enemies  be  made  his 
footstool. 

14  For  by  one  offering  he  hath 
perfected  for  ever  them  that  are 
sanctified. 

15  Whereof  the  Holy  Spirit 
also  is  a  witn  ess  to  us  :  for  after 
that  he  had  said  before, 

16  This  is  the  covenant  that  I 
will  make  with  them  after  those 
days,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will  put 
my  laws  into  their  hearts,  and 
in  their  minds  will  I  write 
them  ; 

17  And  their  sins  and  iniquities 
will  I  remember  no  more. 

18  Now  where   remission    of 


Danger  of 

these  is,  there  is  no  more  offer- 
ing for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren, 
boldness  to  enter  into  the  hoUest 
by  the  blood  of  Jesus, 

20  By  a  new  and  living  vv^ay, 
which  he  hath  consecrated  for 
us,  through  the  vail,  that  is  to 
say,  his  flesh  ; 

21  And  having  a  High  Priest 
over  the  house  of  God  ; 

22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a 
true  heart  in  full  assurance  of 
faith,  having  our  hearts  sprinkled 
from  an  evil  conscience,  and 
our  bodies  washed  with  pure 
water. 

23  Let  us  hold  fast  the  confes- 
sion of  our  hope  without  wa- 
vering ;  (for  he  is  faithful  that 
promised  ;) 

24  And  let  us  consider  one  an- 
other, to  provoke  unto  love  and 
to  good  works  : 

25  Not  forsaking  the  assem- 
bling of  ourselves  together,  as  is 
the  custom  of  some  ;  but  exhort- 
ing one  another  :  and  so  much 
the  more,  as  ye  see  the  day  ap- 
proaching. 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after 
that  we  have  received  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth,  there 
remaineth  no  more  sacrifice  for 
sins, 

27  But  a  certain  fearful  looking 
for  of  judgment  and  fiery  indig- 
nation, which  shall  devour  the 
adversaries. 

28  He  that  despised  Moses' 
law,  died  without  mercy  under 
two  or  three  witnesses  : 

29  Of  how  much  sorer  punish- 
ment, suppose  ye,  shall  he  be 
thought  worthy,  who  hath  trod- 
den under  foot  the  Son  of  God, 


CHAP.  X.  rejecting  the  gospel. 

and  hath  counted  the  blood  of 
the  covenant,  wherewith  he  was 
sanctified,  an  unholy  thing,  and 
hath  done  despite  unto  the  Spirit 
of  grace  ? 

30  For  we  know  him  that  hath 
said.  Vengeance  belongeth  unto 
me,  I  will  recompense,  saith  the 
Lord.  And  again.  The  Lord 
will  judge  his  people. 

21  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall 
into  the  hands  of  the  living 
God. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance 
the  former  days,  in  which,  after 
ye  were  illuminated,  ye  endured 
a  great  fight  of  afflictions  ; 

33  Partly,  whilst  ye  were  made 
a  gazing-stock  both  by  re- 
proaches aTid  afflictions  ;  and 
partly,  whilst  ye  became  com- 
panions of  them  that  were  so 
used. 

34  For  ye  had  compassion  of 
me  in  my  bonds,  and  took  joy- 
fully the  spoiling  of  your  goods, 
knowing  in  yourselves  that  ye 
have  in  heaven  a  better  and  an 
enduring  substance. 

35  Cast  not  away  therefore 
your  confidence,  which  hath 
great  recompense  of  reward. 

36  For  ye  have  need  of  pa- 
tience, that  after  ye  have  done 
the  will  of  God,  ye  may  re- 
ceive the  promise. 

37  For  yet  a  little  while,  and 
he  that  cometh  will  come,  and 
will  not  tarry. 

88  Now  the  just  shall  live  by 
faith  :  but  ii  any  man  drawback, 
my  soul  hath  no  pleasure  in  him, 

39  But  we  are  not  of  them  who 
draw  back  unto  perdition  ;  but 
of  them  that  believe  to  the  saving 
of  the  soul. 

343 


Examples  of  the 


HEBREWS. 


effects  of  faith. 


CHAP.  XI. 

Faith.    Its  fruits  in  the  fathers. 

NOW  faith  is  the  substance 
of  things   hoped,    for,    the 
evidence  of  things  not  seen. 

2  For  by  it  the  ancients  obtain- 
ed a  good  report. 

3  Through  faith  we  understand 
that  the  worlds  were  framed  by 
the  word  of  God,  so  that  things 
which  are  seen  were  not  made 
of  things  which  do  appear. 

4  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto 
God  a  more  excellent  sacrifice 
than  Cain,  by  which  he  obtained 
testimony  that  he  was  righteous, 
God  testifying  of  his  gifts  :  and 
by  it  he  being  dead  yet  speaketh. 

5  By  faith  Enoch  was  trans- 
lated that  he  should  not  see 
death  ;  and  was  not  found,  be- 
cause God  had  translated  him  : 
for  before  his  translation  he  had 
this  testimony,  that  he  pleased 
God. 

6  But  without  faith  it  is  impos- 
sible to  please  Jiiyn  ;  for  he  that 
cometh  to  God  must  believe 
that  he  is,  and  that  he  is  a  re- 
warder  of  them  that  diligently 
seek  him. 

7  By  faith  Noah,  being  warned 
of  God  of  things  not  seen  as  yet, 
moved  with  fear,  prepared  an 
ark  to  the  saving  of  his  house ; 
by  which  he  condemned  the 
world,  and  became  heir  of  the 
righteousness  which  is  by  faith. 

8  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he 
was  called  to  go  out  into  a  place 
which  he  should  afterward  re- 
ceive for  an  inheritance,  obeyed ; 
and  he  went  out,  not  knowing 
whither  he  went. 

9  By  faith  he  sojourned  in  the 
land  of  promise,  as  in  a  strange 

342 


country,  dwelling  in  tabernacles 
with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  the  heirs 
with  him  of  the  same  promise  : 

10  For  he  lookod  for  a  city 
which  hath  foundations,  whose 
builder  and  maker  is  God. 

11  Through  faith  also  Sarah 
herself  received  strength  to  con- 
ceive seed,  and  was  delivered  of 
a  child  when  she  was  past  age, 
because  she  judged  him  faithful 
who  had  promised. 

12  Therefore  sprang  there  even 
of  one,  and  him  as  good  as  dead, 
as  many  as  the  stars  of  the  sky 
in  multitude,  and  as  the  sand 
which  is  by  the  sea  shore  innu- 
merable. 

13  These  all  died  in  faith,  not 
having  received  the  promises, 
but  having  seen  them  afar  off, 
and  were  persuaded  of  them, 
and  embraced  them,  and  con- 
fessed -that  they  were  strangers 
and  pilgrims  on  the  earth. 

14  For  they  that  say  such  things 
declare  plainly  that  they  seek  a 
country. 

15  And  truly,  if  they  had  been 
mindful  of  that  country  from 
whence  they  came  out,  they 
might  have  had  opportunity  to 
return. 

16  But  now  they  desire  a  better 
country,  that  is,  a  heavenly  ; 
wherefore  God  is  not  ashamed 
to  be  called  their  God  ;  for  he 
hath  prepared  for  them  a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he 
was  tried,  offered  up  Isaac  : 
and  he  that  had  received  the 
promises  offered  up  his  only  be- 
gotten son, 

18  Of  whom  it  was  said.  That 
in  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called ; 

19  Accounting  that   God  was 


Examples  of  the 


CHAP.  XL 


effects  of  faith. 


able  to  raise  him  up,  eyen  from  I  30  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jericho 
the  dearl ;  from  whence  also  he  [fell  down,  after  they  were  corn- 
received  him  in  a  figure. 

20  By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob 
and  Esau  concerning  things  to 
come. 

21  By  faith  Jacob,  when  he  was 
dying,  blessed  both  the  sons 
of  Joseph  ;  and  worshipped, 
leaning  upon  the  top  of  his  staff. 

22  By  faith  Joseph,  when  he 
died,  made  mention  of  the  de- 
parting of  the  children  of  Israel; 
and  gave  commandment  con- 
cerning his  bones. 

23  By  faith  Moses,  when  he 
was  born,  was  hid  three  months 
by  his  parents,  because  they  saw 
that  the  child  was  comely ;  and 
they  were  not  afraid  of  the  king's 
commandment. 

24  By  faith  Moses,  when  he 
had  come  to  years,  refused  to 
be  called  the  son  of  Pharaoh's 
daughter  ; 

25  Choosing  rather  to  suffer  af- 
fliction with  the  people  of  God, 
than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin 
for  a  season  ; 

26  Esteeming  the  reproach  of 
Christ  greater  riches  than  the 
treasures  in  Egypt ;  for  he  had 
respect  unto  the  recompense  of 
the  reward. 

27  By  faith  he  forsook  Egypt, 
not  fearing  the  wrath  of  the 
king  ;  for  he  endured,  as  seeing 
him  who  is  invisible. 

28  Through  faith  he  kept  the 
passover,  and  the  sprinkling  of 
blood,  lest  he  that  destroyed  the 
firstborn  should  touch  them. 

29  By  faith  they  passed  through 
the  Red  Sea  as  by  dry  land : 
which  the  Egyptians  attemping 
to  do  were  drowned. 


passed  about  seven  days. 

31  By  faith  the  harlot  Rahab 
having  received  the  spies  with 
peace,  perished  not  with  them 
that  believed  not. 

32  And  what  shall  I  say  more  ? 
for  the  time  would  fail  me  to  tell 
of  Gideon,  and  of  Barak,  and  of 
Samson,  and  of  Jepthah  ;  of 
David  also,  and  Samuel,  and  of 
the  prophets  : 

33  Who  through  faith  subdued 
kingdoms,  wrought  righteous- 
ness, obtained  promises,  stopped 
the  mouths  of  lions, 

34  Quenched  the  violence  of 
fire,  escaped  the  edge  of  the 
sword,  out  of  weakness  were 
made  strong,  waxed  valiant  in 
fight,  turned  to  flight  the  armies 
of  the  aliens. 

35  Women  received  their  dead 
raised  to  life  again  :  and  others 
were  tortured,  not  accepting  de- 
liverance ;  that  they  might  ob- 
tain a  better  resurrection. 

36  And  others  had  trial  of 
mockings  and  scourgings,  yea, 
moreover  of  bonds  and  impris- 
onment : 

37  They  were  stoned,  they 
were  sawn  asunder,  were  tempt- 
ed, were  slain  with  the  sword  : 
they  wandered  about  in  sheep- 
skins and  goatskins  ;  being  des- 
titute, afflicted,  tormented ; 

38  (Of  whom  the  world  was 
not  worthy  ;)  they  wandered  in 
deserts,  and  in  mountains,  and 
in  dens  and  caves  of  the  earth. 

39  And  these  all,  having  obtain- 
ed a  good  report  through  faith, 
received  not  the  promise  : 

40  God  having  provided  some 

343 


Encouragement  to 


HEBREWS. 


endure  chastening. 


better  thing  for  us,  that  they 
without  us  should  not  be  made 
perfect. 

CHAP.  XH. 

An  exhortation  to  godliness. 

"HEREFORE,  seeing 
that  we  also  are  encom- 
passed with  so  great  a  cloud  of 
witnesses,  let  us  lay  aside  every 
weight,  and  the  sin  which  doth  so 
easily  beset  us,  and  let  us  run 
with  patience  the  race  that  is  set 
before  us, 

2  Looking  unto  Jesus  the  auth- 
or and  finisher  of  our  faith  ;  who 
for  the  joy  that  was  set  before 
him,  endured  the  cross,  despising 
the  shame,  and  is  seated  at 
the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of 
God. 

3  For  consider  him  that  endur- 
ed such  contradiction  of  sinners 
against  himself,  lest  ye  be  wea- 
ried and  faint  in  your  minds. 

4  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  unto 
blood,  striving  against  sin. 

5  And  ye  have  forgotten  the  ex- 
hortation which  speaketh  unto 
you  as  unto  children,  My  son, 
despise  not  thou  the  chastening 
of  the  Lord,  nor  faint  when  thou 
art  rebuked  by  him  ; 

6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he 
chasteneth,  and  scourgeth  every 
son  whom  he  receiveth. 

7  If  ye  endure  chastening,  God 
dealeth  with  you  as  with  sons ; 
for  what  son  is  he  whom  the 
father  chasteneth  not  ? 

8  But  if  ye  be  without  chastise- 
ment, whereof  all  are  partakers, 
then  are  ye  bastards,  and  not 
sons. 

9  Furthermore,  we  have  had 
fathers    of  our  flesh    who  cor- 

344 


reeled  us,  and  we  gave  them 
reverence  :  shall  we  not  much 
rather  be  in  subjection  unto  the 
Father  of  spirits  and  live  % 

10  For  they  indeed  for  a  few 
days  chastened  us  after  their 
own  pleasure  ;  but  he  for  our 
profit,  that  ?fje  might  be  partakers 
of  his  holiness. 

11  Now  no  chastening  for  the 
present  seemeth  to  be  joyous, 
but  grievous :  nevertheless,  aft- 
erward it  yieldeth  the  peaceable 
fruit  of  righteousness  unto  them 
who  are  exercised  thereby. 

12  Wherefore,  lift  up  the  hands 
which  hang  down,  and  the  fee- 
ble knees ; 

13  And  make  straight  paths  for 
your  feet,  lest  that  which  is  lame 
be  turned  out  of  the  way  ;  but 
let  it  rather  be  healed. 

14  Follow  peace  with  all  men, 
and  holiness,  without  which  no 
man  shall  see  the  Lord : 

15  Looking  diligently  lest  any 
man  fail  of  the  grace  of  God ; 
lest  any  root  of  bitterness  spring- 
ing up,  trouble  you,  and  thereby 
many  be  defiled  ; 

16  Lest  there  be  any  fornicator, 
or  profane  person,  as  Esau,  who 
for  one  morsel  of  food  sold  his 
birthright. 

17  For  ye  know  how  that  after- 
ward, when  he  would  have  in- 
herited the  blessing,  he  was  re- 
jected ;  for  he  found  no  place  of 
repentance,  though  he  sought  it 
carefully  with  tears. 

18  For  ye  have  not  come  unto 
the  mount  that  might  be  touch- 
ed, and  that  burned  with  fire, 
nor  unto  blackness,  and  dark- 
ness, and  tempest, 

19  And  the  sound  of  a  trumpet. 


Fearful  danger  of  CHAP 

and  the  voice  of  words  ;  which 
voice  they  that  heard,  enti'eated 
that  the  word  should  not  be 
spoken  to  them  any  more  : 

20  For  they  could  not  endure 
that  which  was  commanded,  And 
if  so  much  as  a  beast  touch  the 
mountain,  it  shall  be  stoned,  or 
thrust  through  with  a  dart  : 

21  And  so  terrible  was  the 
sight,  that  Moses  said,  I  exceed- 
ingly fear  and  quake  : 

22  But  ye  are  come  unto  mount 
Zion,  and  unto  the  city  of  the 
living  God,  the  heavenly  Jerusa- 
lem, and  to  an  innumerable  com- 
pany of  angels, 

23  To  the  general  assembly 
and  church  of  the  firstborn,  who 
are  written  in  heaven,  and  to 
God  the  Judge  of  all,  and  to  the 
spirits  of  just  men  made  perfect, 

24  And  to  Jesus  the  mediator 
of  the  new  covenant,  and  to  the 
blood  of  sprinkling,  that  speak- 
eth  better  things  than  that  of 
Abel. 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him 
that  speaketh.  For  if  they  es- 
caped not  who  refused  him  that 
spake  on  earth,  much  more  shall 
not  we  escape,  if  we  turn  away 
fi'om  him  that  speaketh  from 
heaven  ; 

26  Whose  voice  then  shook  the 
earth  :  but  now  he  hath  prom- 
ised, saying,  Yet  once  more  I 
shake  not  the  earth  only,  but  al- 
so heaven. 

27  And  this  word,  Yet  once 
more,  signifieth  the  removing  of 
those  things  that  are  shaken,  as 
of  things  that  are  made,  that 
those  things  which  cannot  be 
shaken  may  remain. 

28  Wherefore,  we  receiving  a 


XIII.       disobedience  to  Christ. 

kingdom  which  cannot  be  mov- 
ed, let  us  have  grace,  whereby 
we  may  serve  God  acceptably 
with  reverence  and  godly  fear  ; 
29  For  our  God  is  a  consuming 
fire. 

CHAP.  XIIL 

Numerous  practical  duties. 

LET  brotherly  love  continue. 
2  Be  not  forgetful  to  en- 
tertain strangers  ;  for  thereby 
some  have  entertained  angels 
unawares. 

3  Remember  them  that  are  in 
bonds,  as  bound  with  them  ;  and 
them  who  suffer  adversity,  as 
being  yourselves  also  in  the 
body. 

4  Marriage  is  honorable  in  all, 
and  the  bed  undefiled  :  but 
whoremongers  and  adulterers 
God  will  judge. 

5  Let  your  conduct  be  free 
from  avarice  ;  and  be  content 
with  such  things  as  ye  have; 
for  he  hath  said,  I  will  never 
leave  thee,  nor  forsake  thee. 

6  So  that  we  may  boldly  say, 
The  Loi'd  is  my  helper,  and  I 
will  not  fear  what  man  shall  do 
unto  me. 

7  Remember  them  who  have 
the  rule  over  you,  who  have 
spoken  unto  you  the  word  of 
God  :  whose  faith  follow,  con- 
sidering the  result  of  their 
course, 

8  Jesus  Christ  is  the  same  yes- 
terday, and  to-day,  and  for 
ever. 

9  Be  not  carried  about  with 
divers  and  strange  doctrines. 
For  it  is  a  good  thing  that  the 
heart  be  established  with  gi'ace  ; 
not  with  food,  which  hath  not 

345 


Exhortation  to 


JAMES.       liberality  and  obedience- 


profited    them  that   have   been 
occupied  therein. 

10  We  have  an  altar,  whereof 
they  have  no  right  to  eat  who 
serve  the  tabernacle. 

11  For  the  bodies  of  those 
beasts,  whose  blood  is  brought 
into  the  sanctuary  by  the  high 
priest  for  sin,  are  burned  with- 
out the  camp. 

12  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that 
he  might  sanctify  the  people 
with  his  own  blood,  suffered 
without  the  gate. 

13  Let  us  go  forth  therefore 
unto  him  without  the  camp, 
bearing  his  reproach. 

14  For  hei-e  have  we  no  con- 
tinuing city,  but  we  seek  one  to 
come. 

15  By  him  therefore  let  us  offer 
the  sacrifice  of  praise  to  God 
continually,  that  is,  the  fruit  of 
our  lips,  giving  thanks  to  his 
name. 

16  But  to  do  good,  and  to  com- 
municate, forget  not ;  for  with 
such  sacrifices  God  is  well 
pleased. 

17  Obey  them  that  have  the 
rule  over  you,  and  submit  your- 
selves ;  for  they  watch  for  your 
souls,  as  they  that  must  give  ac- 
count, that  they  may  do  it  with 


joy,  and  not  with  grief;  for  that 
is  unprofitable  for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us  ;  for  we  trust 
we  have  a  good  conscience,  de- 
siring to  conduct  ourselves  well 
in  all  things. 

19  But  I  beseech  youXhe  rather 
to  do  this,  that  I  may  be  restored 
to  you  the  sooner. 

20  Now  the  God  of  peace,  who 
brought  again  from  the  dead 
our  Lord  Jesus,  that  great 
Shepherd  of  the  sheep,  through 
the  blood  of  the  everlasting 
covenant, 

21  Make  you  perfect  in  every 
good  work  to  do  his  will,  work- 
ing in  you  that  which  is  well- 
pleasing  in  his  sight,  through 
Jesus  Christ ;  to  whom  be  glory 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

22  And  I  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, suffer  the  word  of  exhorta- 
tion ;  for  I  have  written  a  letter 
unto  you  in  few  words. 

23  Know  ye  that  our  brother 
Timothy  is  set  at  liberty  ;  with 
whom,  if  he  come  shortly,  I  will 
see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have 
the  rule  over  you,  and  all  the 
saints.  They  of  Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 


EPISTLE    OF 

JAMES  TO  THE  TWELVE  TRIBES. 


CHAP.  I. 

Doers  of  the  word  blessed. 

JAMES,  a  servant  of  God  and 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to 
the  twelve  tribes  that  are  scat- 
tered abroad,  gi'eeting. 
346 


2  My  brethren,  count  it  all  joy 
when  ye  fall  into   divers  trials  ; 

3  Knowing  this,  that  the  prov- 
ing of  your  faith  worketh  pa- 
tience. 

4  But  let   patience   have    her 


Doers  of  the 


CHAP.  I. 


word  blessed. 


perfect  work,  that  ye  may  be 
perfect  and  entire,  wanting 
nothing. 

5  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom, 
let  him  ask  of  God  who  giveth 
to  all  7nen  liberally,  and  upbraid- 
eth  not  ;  and  it  shall  be  given 
him. 

6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  noth- 
ing wavering.  For  he  that  wav- 
ereth  is  like  a  wave  of  the  sea 
driven  with  the  wind  and  tossed. 

7  For  let  not  that  man  think 
that  he  shall  receive  any  thing 
of  the  Lord. 

8  A  double-minded  man  is  un- 
stable in  all  his  ways. 

9  Let  the  brother  of  low  degree 
rejoice  in  that  he  is  exalted  : 

10  But  the  rich,  in  that  he  is 
made  low :  because  as  the  flow- 
er of  the  grass  he  shall  pass 
away. 

11  For  the  sun  riseth  with  a 
burning  heat,  and  it  withereth 
the  grass,  and  the  flower  thereof 
falleth,  and  the  grace  of  its  ap- 
pearance perisheth  :  so  also  shall 
the  rich  man  fade  away  in  his 
ways. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  that  en- 
dureth  trial  :  for  when  he  is 
proved,  he  shall  receive  the 
crown  of  life,  which  the  Lord 
hath  promised  to  them  that  love 
him. 

13  Let  no  man  say  when  he  is 
tempted,  I  am  tempted  of  God  ; 
for  God  cannot  be  tempted  with 
evil,  neither  tempteth  he  any 
man  : 

14  But  every  man  is  tempted, 
when  he  is  drawn  away  by  his 
own  lust,  and  enticed. 

15  Then  when  lust  hath  con- 
ceived, it  bringeth  forth  sin ;  and 


sin,  when  it  is  finished,  bringeth 
forth  death. 

16  Do  not  err,  my  beloved 
brethren. 

17  Every  good  gift  and  every 
perfect  gift  is  from  above,  and 
Cometh  down  from  the  Father 
of  lights,  with  whom  is  no  va- 
riableness, neither  shadow  of 
turning. 

18  Of  his  own  will  begat  he  us 
with  the  word  of  truth,  that  we 
should  be  a  kind  of  first  fruits  of 
his  creatures. 

19  Wherefore,  my  beloved 
brethren,  let  every  man  be  swift 
to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to 
wrath  : 

20  For  the  wrath  of  man  work- 
eth  not  the  righteousness  of 
God. 

2 1  Wherefore,  lay  apart  all  filth- 
iness  and  excessive  wickedness, 
and  receive  with  meekness  the 
engrafted  word,  which  is  able 
to  save  your  souls. 

22  But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word, 
and  not  hearers  only,  deceiving 
your  own  selves. 

23  For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of 
the  word,  and  not  a  doer,  he  is 
like  unto  a  man  beholding  his 
natural  face  in  a  glass  : 

24  For  he  beholdeth  himself, 
and  goeth  his  way,  and  straight- 
way forgetteth  what  manner  of 
man  he  was. 

25  But  whoso  looketh  into  the 
perfect  law  of  liberty,  and  con- 
tinueth  therein,  he  being  not  a 
forgetful  hearer,  but  a  doer  of 
the  work,  this  man  shall  be 
blessed  in  his  deed. 

26  If  any  man  among  you  seem 
to  be  religious,  and  bridleth  not 
his  tongue,  but  deceiveth  his  own 

347 


Faith  without 


JAMES. 


works  is  dead. 


heart,    this    man's    religion    is 
vain. 

27  Pure  religion  and  undefiled 
before  God  and  the  Father  is 
this,  To  visit  the  fatherless  and 
w^idows  in  their  affliction,  and  to 
keep  himself  unspotted  from  the 
world, 

CHAP.  II. 

Faith  without  works  is  dead. 

MY  brethren,  have  not  the 
faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Lord  of  glory,  with 
respect  of  persons. 

2  For  if  there  come  unto  your 
assembly  a  man  with  a  gold  ring, 
in  goodly  apparel,  and  there 
come  in  also  a  poor  man  in 
mean  apparel  ; 

3  And  ye  have  respect  to  him 
that  weareth  the  goodly  apparel, 
and  say  unto  him,  Sit  thou  here 
in  a  good  place  ;  and  say  to  the 
poor.  Stand  thou  there,  or  sit 
here  under  my  footstool  : 

4  Are  ye  not  then  partial  in 
yourselves,  and  are  become 
judges  of  evil  thoughts? 

5  Hearken,  my  beloved  breth 
ren,  Hath  not  God  chosen  the 
poor  of  this  world,  rich  in  faith, 
and  heirs  of  the  kingdom  which 
he  hath  promised  to  them  that 
love  him  1 

6  But  ye  have  despised  the 
poor.  Do  not  rich  men  oppress 
you,  and  draw  you  before  the 
judgment  seats? 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  that 
worthy  name  by  which  ye  are 
called  ? 

8  If  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law  ac- 
coiding  to  the  sci'ipture.  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thy- 
self, ye  do  well  : 

9  But   if  ye   have    respect   to 

348 


persons,  ye  commit  sin,  and  are 
convicted  by  the  law  as  trans- 
gressors. 

10  For  whosoever  shall  keep 
the  whole  law,  and  yet  offend  in 
one  point,  is  guilty  of  all. 

11  For  he  that  said.  Do  not 
commit  adultery,  said  also.  Do 
not  kill.  Now  if  thou  commit  no 
adultery,  yet  if  thou  kill,  thou 
art  become  a  transgressor  of  the 
law. 

12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as 
they  that  shall  be  judged  by  the 
law  of  liberty, 

13  For  he  shall  have  judgment 
without  mercy,  that  hath  showed 
no  mercy  ;  and  mercy  rejoiceth 
against  judgment, 

14  What  doth  it  profit,  my 
brethren  though  a  man  say  he 
hath  faith,  and  have  not  works  1 
can  faith  save  him  ? 

15  If  a  brother  or  sister  be 
naked,  and  destitute  of  daily 
food, 

16  And  one  of  you  say  unto 
them,  Depart  in  peace,  be  ye 
warmed  and  satisfied  with  food  ; 
notwithstanding  ye  give  them 
not  those  things  which  are  need- 
ful for  the  body  ;  what  doth  it 
profit  ? 

17  Even  so  faith,  if  it  hath  not 
works,  is  dead,  being  alone. 

18  Yea,  a  man  may  say,  Thou 
hast  faith,  and  I  have  works  : 
show  me  thy  faith  without  thy 
works,  and  I  will  show  thee  my 
faith  by  my  works. 

19  Thou  believest  that  thei'e 
is  one  God  ;  thou  doest  well :  the 
devils  also  believe,  and  tremble. 

20  But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain 
man,  that  faith  without  works  is 
dead  ? 


Evil  of  an 

21  Was  not  Abraham  our  fath- 
er justified  by  works,  when  he 
had  offered  Isaac  his  son  upon 
the  altar  1 

22  Seest  thou  how  faith  wrought 
with  his  works,  and  by  works 
was  faith  made  perfect? 

23  And  the  scripture  was  ful- 
filled which  saith,  Abraham  be- 
lieved God,  and  it  was  imputed 
unto  him  for  righteousness  :  and 
he  was  called  the  friend  of  God. 

24  Ye  see  then  how  that  by 
works  a  man  is  justified,  and  not 
by  faith  only, 

25  Likewise  also  was  not  Ra- 
hab  the  harlot  justified  by  works, 
when  she  had  received  the  mes- 
sengers, and  had  sent  t?iem  out 
another  way  ? 

26  For  as  the  body  without  the 
spirit  is  dead,  so  faith  without 
works  is  dead  also. 

CHAP.  III. 

The  tongue  to  be  held  in  subjection. 

MY  brethren,  be  not  many 
teachers,  knowing  that 
we  shall  receive  the  greater 
condemnation. 

2  For  in  many  things  we  all 
offend.  If  any  man  offend  not  in 
word,  the  same  is  a  perfect  man, 
and  able  also  to  bridle  the  whole 
body. 

3  Behold,  we  put  bits  in  the 
horses'  mouths,  that  they  may 
obey  us ;  and  we  turn  about  their 
whole  body. 

4  Behold  also  the  ships,  which 
though  so  great,  and  driven  by 
fierce  winds,  are  yet  turned 
about  by  a  very  small  helm, 
whithersoever  the  pilot  willeth. 

5  Even  so  the  tongue  is  a  lit- 
tle member,  and  boasteth  great 


CHAP.  Ill,  unbridled  tongue. 

things.  Behold  how  great  a  mat- 
ter a  little  fire  kindleth  ! 

6  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a 
world  of  iniquity  :  the  tongue 
is  so  placed  among  our  mem- 
bers, that  it  defileth  the  whole 
body,  and  setteth  on  fire  the 
course  of  nature  ;  and  it  is  set 
on  fire  by  hell. 

7  For  every  kind  of  beasts,  and 
of  birds,  and  of  reptiles,  and  of 
things  in  the  sea,  is  tamed,  and 
hath  been  tamed  by  mankind  : 

8  But  the  tongue  can  no  man 
tame  ;  it  is  an  unruly  evil,  full 
of  deadly  poison. 

9  Therewith  bless  we  God, 
even  the  Father;  and  therewith 
curse  we  men,  who  are  made 
after  the  similitude  of  God, 

10  Out  of  the  same  mouth  pro- 
ceedeth  blessing  and  cursing. 
My  brethren,  these  things  ought 
not  so  to  be. 

11  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth 
at  the  same  place  sweet  water 
and  bitter  ] 

12  Can  the  fig-tree,  my  breth- 
ren, bear  olive  berries  1  or  a 
vine,  figs  ?  so  can  no  fountain 
both  yield  salt  water  and  fresh. 

13  Who  is  a  wise  man  and  en- 
dued with  knowledge  among 
you  ?  let  him  show  out  of  a  good 
conduct  his  works  with  meek- 
ness of  wisdom. 

14  But  if  ye  have  bitter  envying 
and  strife  in  your  hearts,  glory 
not,  and  lie  not  against  the  truth. 

15  This  wisdom  descendeth  not 
from  above,  but  is  earthly,  sen- 
sual, devilish. 

16  For  where  envying  and  strife 
is,  there  is  confusion  and  every 
evil  work. 

17  But  the  wisdom  that  is  from 
349 


Reproofs  and 


JAMES. 


rebukes. 


above  is  first  pure,  then  peace- 
ful, gentle,  and  easy  to  be  en- 
treated, full  of  mercy  and  good 
fruits,  without  partiality,  and 
without  hypocrisy. 

18  And  the  fruit  of  righteous- 
ness is  sown  in  peace  by  them 
that  make  peace. 

CHAP.  IV 

Against  pride  and  evil  speaking. 

FROM  whence  come  wars 
and  fightings  among  you  ? 
come  tliey  not  hence,  even  of 
your  lusts  that  war  in  your 
members  % 

2  Ye  lust,  and  have  not :  ye 
kill,  and  desire  to  have,  and 
cannot  obtain  :  ye  fight  and  war, 
yet  ye  have  not,  because  ye  ask 
not. 

3  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  be- 
cause ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may 
consume  it  upon  your  lusts. 

4  Ye  adulterers  and  adulteress- 
es, know  ye  not  that  the  friend- 
ship of  the  world  is  enmity  with 
God  ?  whosoever  therefore  will 
be  a  friend  of  the  world  is  the 
enemy  of  God. 

5  Do  ye  think  that  the  scripture 
saith  in  vain.  The  spirit  that 
dwelleth  in  us  lusteth  to  envy  ? 

6  But  he  giveth  more  grace. 
Wherefore  he  saith,  God  resist- 
eth  the  proud,  but  giveth  grace 
unto  the  humble. 

7  Submit  yourselves  therefore 
to  God.  Resist  the  devil,  and  he 
will  flee  from  you. 

8  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he 
will  draw  nigh  to  you.  Cleanse 
your  hands,  ye  sinners  ;  and 
purify  your  hearts,  ye  double 
minded. 

9  Be  afl[licted,  and  mourn,  and 

350 


weep  :  let  your  laughter  be 
turned  to  mourning,  and  your 
joy  to  heaviness. 

10  Humble  yourselves  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall 
lift  you  up. 

1 1  Speak  not  evil  one  of  anoth- 
er, brethren.  He  that  speaketh 
evil  of  his  brother,  and  judgeth 
his  brother,  speaketh  evil  of  the 
law,  and  judgeth  the  lav/  :  but 
if  thou  judge  the  law,  thou  art 
not  a  doer  of  the  law,  but  a 
judge. 

12  There  is  one  lawgiver,  who 
is  able  to  save  and  to  destroy : 
who  art  thou  that  judgest  an- 
other ? 

13  Come  now,  ye  that  say,  To- 
day or  to-morow  we  will  go  into 
such  a  city,  and  continue  there 
a  year,  and  buy,  and  sell,  and 
get  gain, 

14  (Whereas  ye  know  not  what 
shall  be  on  the  morrow.  For 
what  is  your  life  1  It  is  even  a 
vapor,  that  appeareth  for  a  little 
time,  and  then  vanisheth  away:) 

15  Instead  of  your  saying,  If 
the  Lord  will,  we  shall  live,  and 
do  this,  or  that. 

16  But  now  ye  rejoice  in  your 
boastings  ;  all  such  rejoicing  is 
evil. 

17  Therefore  to  him  that  know 
eth  to  do  good,  and  doeth  it  not, 
to  him  it  is  sin. 

CHAP.  V. 

Wicked  rich  men  threatened. 

COME  now,  ye  rich  men, 
weep  and  howl  for  your 
miseries  that  shall  come  upon 
you. 

2  Your  riches  are  corrupted, 
and  your  garments  are  moth- 
eaten. 


Rebukes. 


CHAP.  V. 


Exhortations. 


3  Your  gold  and  silver  are 
cankered ;  and  the  rust  of  them 
shall  be  a  witness  against  you, 
and  shall  eat  your  flesh  as  it 
were  fire.  Ye  have  heaped 
treasure  together  for  the  last 
days. 

4  Behold,  the  hire  of  the  labor- 
ers who  have  reaped  down  your 
fields,  which  is  by  you  kept  back 
through  fraud,  crieth  :  and  the 
cries  of  them  who  have  reaped 
have  entered  into  the  ears  of  the 
Lord  of  Sabaoth. 

5  Ye  have  lived  in  pleasure  on 
the  earth,  and  been  wanton ;  ye 
have  nourished  your  hearts,  as 
in  a  day  of  slaughter. 

6  Ye  have  condemned  and  kill- 
ed the  just ;  and  he  doth  not  re- 
sist you. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  breth- 
ren, unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord. 
Behold,  the  husbandman  waiteth 
for  the  precious  fruit  of  the 
earth,  and  hath  long  patience 
for  it,  until  he  receive  the  early 
and  latter  rain. 

8  Be  ye  also  patient ;  establish 
your  hearts  ;  for  the  coming  of 
the  Lord  draweth  nigh, 

9  Grudge  not  one  against  an- 
other, brethren,  lest  ye  be  con- 
demned :  behold,  the  judge 
standeth  before  the  door. 

10  Take,  my  brethren,  the 
prophets,  who  have  spoken  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  for  an 
example  of  suffering  affliction, 
and  of  patience. 

11  Behold,  we  count  them  hap- 
py who  endure.  Ye  have  heard 
of  the  patience  of  Job,  and  have 
seen  the  end  of  the  Lord ;    that  I 


the  Lord  is  very  pitiful,  and  of 
tender  mercy. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my 
brethren,  swear  not,  neither  by 
heaven,  nor  by  the  earth,  nor  by 
any  other  oath  :  but  let  your  yea 
be  yea  ;  and  your  nay,  nay  ;  lest 
ye  fall  into  condemnation. 

13  Is  any  among  you  afflicted? 
let  him  pray.  Is  any  merry  ?  let 
him  sing  psalms. 

14  Is  any  sick  among  you?  let 
him  call  for  the  elders  of  the 
church  ;  and  let  them  pray  over 
him,  anointing  him  with  oil  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  : 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall 
save  the  sick,  and  the  Lord  shall 
raise  him  up  ;  and  if  he  have 
committed  sins,  they  shall  be 
forgiven  him. 

16  Confess  your  faults  one  to 
another,  and  pray  one  for  an- 
other, that  ye  may  be  healed. 
The  effectual  fervent  prayer 
of  a  righteous  man  availeth 
much. 

17  Elijah  was  a  man  subject  to 
like  passions  as  we  are,  and  he 
prayed  earnestly  that  it  might 
not  rain :  and  it  rained  not  on 
the  earth  for  three  years  and  six 
months. 

18  And  he  prayed  again,  and 
the  heaven  gave  rain,  and  the 
earth  brought  forth  her  fruit. 

19  Brethren,  if  any  of  you  do 
err  from  the  truth,  and  one  con- 
vert him  ; 

20  Let  him  know,  that  he 
who  converteth  the  sinner  from 
the  error  of  his  way,  shall  save 
a  soul  from  death,  and  shall 
hide  a  multitude  of  sins. 


351 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PETER. 


CHAP.  I. 

Duties  of  believers. 

PETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ,  to  the  strangers  scat- 
tered throughout  Pontus,  Gala- 
tia,  Oappadocia,  Asia,  and  Bi- 
thynia, 

2  Elect  according  to  the  fore- 
knowledge of  God  the  Father, 
through  sanctification  of  the 
Spirit,  unto  obedience  and 
sprinkling  of  the  blood  of  Je- 
sus Christ  :  Grace  and  peace 
be  multiplied  unto  you. 

3  Blessed  he  the  God  and 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  according  to  his  abundant 
mercy,  hath  begotten  us  again 
unto  a  lively  hope  by  the  resur- 
rection of  Jesus  Christ  from  the 
dead, 

4  To  an  inheritance  incorrup- 
tible, and  undefiled,  and  that 
fadeth  not  away,  reserved  in 
heaven  for  you, 

5  Wlio  are  kept  by  the  power 
of  God  through  faith  unto  sal- 
vation ready  to  be  revealed  in 
the  last  time. 

6  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice, 
though  now  for  a  season,  if  need 
be,  ye  are  in  heaviness  through 
manifold  trials : 

7  That  the  proving  of  your 
faith,  being  much  more  precious 
than  of  gold  that  perisheth, 
though  it  be  proved  with  fire, 
might  be  found  unto  praise  and 
honor  and  glory  at  the  appear- 
ing of  Jesus  Christ : 

8  Wliom  having  not  seen,  ye 
love  ;  in  whom,  though  now  ye 
see  him  not,  yet  believing,  ye 

352 


rejoice    with  joy    unspeakable 
and  full  of  glory : 

9  Receiving  the  end  of  your 
faith,  even  the  salvation  of  your 
souls. 

10  Of  which  salvation  the 
prophets  have  inquired  and 
searched  diligently,  who  proph- 
esied of  the  grace  that  should 
come  unto  you  : 

11  Searching  what,  or  what 
manner  of  time  the  Spirit  of 
Christ  which  was  in  them  did 
signify,  when  it  testified  before- 
hand the  suff*erings  of  Christ, 
and  the  glory  that  should  fol- 
low. 

12  Unto  whom  it  was  revealed, 
that  not  unto  themselves,  but 
unto  us,  they  did  minister  the 
things  which  are  now  reported 
unto  you  by  them  that  have 
preached  the  gospel  unto  you 
with  the  Holy  Spirit  sent 
down  from  heaven  ;  which 
things  the  angels  desire  to  look 
into. 

13  Wherefore  gird  up  the  loins 
of  your  mind,  be  sober,  and  hope 
to  the  end  for  tl^e  grace  that  is 
to  be  brought  unto  you  at  the 
revelation  of  Jesus  Christ ; 

14  As  obedient  children,  not 
fashioning  yourselves  according 
to  the  former  lusts  in  your  igno- 
rance : 

15  But  as  he  who  hath  called 
you  is  holy,  so  be  ye  holy  in  all 
your  conduct ; 

16  Because  it  is  written,  Be  ye 
holy ;  for  I  am  holy. 

17  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father, 
who  without  respect  of  persons 
judgeth  according  to  every  man's 


Holiness  enjoined. 


CHAP  II. 


All  flesh  is  as  grass. 


work,  pass  the  time  of  your  so- 
journing Jiere  in  fear  : 

18  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that 
ye  were  not  redeemed  with  cor- 
ruptible things,  as  silver  and 
gold,  fi'om  your  vain  course  of 
life  received  by  tradition  from 
your  fathers ; 

19  But  with  the  precious  blood 
of  Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  without 
blemish  and  without  spot  : 

20  Who  was  foreordained  in- 
deed before  the  foundation  of 
the  world,  but  was  manifest  in 
these  last  times  for  you, 

21  Who  through  him  do  be- 
lieve in  God,  that  raised  him  up 
from  the  dead,  and  gave  him 
glory  ;  that  your  faith  and  hope 
might  be  in  God. 

22  Seeing  ye  have  purified 
your  souls  in  obeying  the  truth 
through  the  Spirit  unto  unfeign- 
sd  love  of  the  brethren,  see  that 
ye  love  one  another  with  a  pure 
heart  fervently : 

23  Being  born  again,  not  of 
corruptible  seed,  but  of  incor- 
ruptible, by  the  word  of  God, 
which  liveth  and  abideth  for  ever. 

24  For  all  flesh  is  as  grass,  and 
all  the  glory  of  man  as  the  flow- 
er of  grass.  The  grass  wither- 
eth,  and  the  flower  thereof  fall- 
eth  away  : 

25  But  the  word  of  the  Lord 
endureth  for  ever.  And  this  is 
the  word  which  by  the  gospel  is 
preached  unto  you 

CHAP.  II 

Christ  the  chief  corner  stone. 

WHEREFORE,  laying  a- 
side    all  malice,   and   all 
guile,  and  hypocrisies,  and  en- 
vies,   and    all    evil    speakings, 
23 


2  As  newborn  babes,  desire 
the  pure  milk  of  the  word,  that 
ye  may  grow  thereby  : 

3  If  so  be  ye  have  tasted  that 
the  Lord  is  gracious. 

4  To  whom  coming,  as  unto  a 
living  stone,  rejected  indeed  by 
men,  but  chosen  by  God,  and 
precious, 

5  Ye  also,  as  lively  stones,  are 
built  up  a  spiritual  house,  a  holy 
priesthood,  to  offer  up  spiritual 
sacrifices,  acceptable  to  God  by 
Jesus  Christ. 

6  Wherefore  also  it  is  contained 
in  the  scripture.  Behold,  I  lay  in 
Zion  a  chief  coi'ner  stone,  elect, 
precious  :  and  he  that  believ- 
eth  on  him  shall  not  be  con- 
founded. 

7  Unto  you  therefore  that  be- 
lieve, he  is  precious  :  but  unto 
them  who  are  disobedient,  the 
stone  which  the  builders  re- 
jected, the  same  is  made  the 
head  of  the  corner, 

8  And  a  stone  of  stumbling, 
and  a  rock  of  off'ence,  even  to 
them  who  stumble  at  the  word, 
being  disobedient  :  whereunto 
also  they  were  appointed. 

9  But  ye  are  a  chosen  genera- 
tion, a  royal  priesthood,  a  holy 
nation,  a  peculiar  people  ;  that 
ye  should  show  forth  the  praises 
of  him  who  hath  called  you  out 
of  darkness  into  his  marvellous 
light  : 

10  Who  in  time  past  were  not 
a  people,  but  are  now  the  peo- 
ple of  God  :  who  had  not  ob- 
tained mercy,  but  now  have  ob- 
tained mercy. 

11  Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech 
you  as  strangers  and   pilgrims, 

353 


Exhortations  to 


I.  PETER. 


various  duties. 


abstain  fi-om  fleshly  lusts,  which 
war  against  the  soul  ; 

12  Having  your  conduct  right 
among  the  Gentiles  :  that, 
whereas  they  speak  against  you 
as  evildoers,  they  may  by  your 
good  works,  which  they  shall 
behold,  glorify  God  in  the  day 
of  visitation. 

13  Submit  yourselves  to  every 
ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lord's 
sake  :  whether  it  be  to  the  king, 
as  supreme ; 

14  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto 
them  that  are  sent  by  him  for 
the  punishment  of  evildoers,  and 
for  the  praise  of  them  that  do 
well. 

15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God, 
that  with  well  doing  ye  may  put 
to  silence  the  ignorance  of  fool- 
ish men : 

16  As  free,  and  not  using  your 
liberty  for  a  cloak  of  wicked- 
ness, but  as  the  servants  of 
God. 

17  Honor  all  men.  Love  the 
brotherhood.  Fear  God.  Hon- 
or the  king. 

18  Servants,  be  subject  to  your 
masters  with  all  fear ;  not  only 
to  the  good  and  gentle,  but  also 
to  the  froward. 

19  For  this  is  thankworthy,  if 
a  man  for  conscience  toward 
God  endure  grief,  suffering 
wrongfiilly. 

20  For  what  glory  is  it,  if,  when 
ye  are  buffeted  for  your  faults, 
ye  shall  take  it  patiently  ?  but 
if,  when  ye  do  well,  and  suffer 
Jbr  it,  ye  take  it  patiently,  this 
is  acceptable  with  God  ; 

21  For  even  hereunto  were  ye 
called  :  because  Christ  also  suf- 
fered for  us,  leaving  us  an   ex- 

354 


ample,  that  ye  should  follow  his 
steps  : 

22  Who  did  no  sin,  neither  was 
guile  found  in  his  mouth  : 

23  Who,  when  he  was  reviled, 
reviled  not  again ;  when  he  suf- 
fered, he  threatened  not ;  but 
committed  himself  to  him  that 
judgeth  righteously  : 

24  Who  himself  bare  our  sins 
in  his  own  body  on  the  tree, 
that  we,  being  dead  to  sins, 
should  live  unto  righteousness  : 
by  whose  stripes  ye  were  healed. 

25  For  ye  were  as  sheep  going 
astray  ;  but  have  now  returned 
unto  the  Shephei'd  and  Overseer 
of  your  souls. 

CHAP.  HI. 

Tlie  duties  of  wives  and  husbands. 

LIKEWISE,  ye  wives,  he 
in  subjection  to  your  own 
husbands  ;  that,  if  any  obey  not 
the  word,  they  also  may  without 
the  word  be  won  by  the  con- 
duct of  the  wives ; 

2  While  they  behold  your 
chaste  conduct  coupled  with  fear. 

3  Whose  adorning,  let  it  not 
be  that  outward  adorning  of 
plaiting  the  hair,  and  of  wearing 
of  gold,  or  of  putting  on  of  ap- 
parel ; 

4  But  let  it  he  the  hidden  man 
of  the  heart,  in  that  which  is  not 
corruptible,  even  the  ornament 
of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which 
is  in  the  sight  of  God  of  great 
price. 

5  For  afler  this  manner  in  for- 
mer time  the  holy  women  also, 
who  trusted  in  God,  adorned 
themselves,  being  in  subjection 
unto  their  own  husbands  : 

6  Even  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abra- 


Matrimonial  duties.  CHAP.  III.       Sanctijication  enjoined. 


ham,  calling  him  Lord  :  whose 
daughters  ye  are,  as  long  as  ye 
do  well,  and  are  not  afraid  with 
any  amazement. 

7  Likewise,  ye  husbands,  dwell 
with  them  according  to  know- 
ledge, giving  honor  unto  the 
wife,  as  unto  the  weaker  vessel, 
and  as  being  heirs  together  of 
the  grace  of  life  ;  that  your 
prayers  be  not  hindered. 

8  Finally,  be  ye  all  of  one  mind, 
having  compassion  one  of  anoth- 
er, love  as  brethren,  be  pitiful, 
be  courteous  : 

9  Not  rendering  evil  for  evil, 
or  railing  for  railing  :  but,  on  the 
contrary,  blessing ;  knowing  that 
ye  are  thereunto  called,  that  ye 
should  inherit  a  blessing. 

10  For  he  that  will  love  life, 
and  see  good  days,  let  him  re- 
frain his  tongue  from  evil,  and 
his  lips  that  they  speak  no 
guile  : 

11  Let  him  depart  from  evil, 
and  do  good  ;  let  him  seek  peace, 
and  pursue  it. 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord 
are  over  the  righteous,  and  his 
ears  are  open  unto  their  prayers ; 
but  the  face  of  the  Lord  is 
against  them  that  do  evil. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  will 
harm  you,  if  ye  be  followers  of 
that  which  is  good  ? 

14  But  if  ye  even  suffer  for 
righteousness'  sake,  happy  are 
ye :  and  be  not  afraid  of  their 
terror,  neither  be  troubled  ; 

15  But  sanctify  the  Lord  God 
in  your  hearts  ;  and  be  ready 
always  to  give  an  answer  to 
every  man,  that  asketh  you  a 
reason  of  the  hope  that  is  in 
you,  with  meekness  and  fear : 


16  Having  a  good  conscience  ; 
that,  whereas  they  speak  evil  of 
you,  as  of  evildoers,  they  may 
be  ashamed  that  falsely  accuse 
your  good  conduct  in  Christ. 

17  For  it  is  better,  if  the  will 
of  God  be  so,  that  ye  suffer  for 
well  doing,  than  for  evil  doing. 

18  For  Christ  also  hath  once 
suffered  for  sins,  the  just  for  the 
unjust,  that  he  might  bring  us 
to  God,  being  put  to  death  in 
the  flesh,  but  quickened  by  the 
Spirit : 

19  By  which  also  he  went  and 
preached  unto  the  spirits  in  pris- 
on ; 

20  Who  formerly  were  diso- 
bedient, when  the  long-suffering 
of  God  waited  in  the  days  of 
Noah,  while  the  ark  was  pre- 
paring, wherein  few,  that  is, 
eight  souls  were  saved  by  wa- 
ter. 

21  The  antitype  to  which,  that 
is  immersion,  doth  also  now  save 
us,  (not  the  putting  away  of  the 
filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the  answer 
of  a  good  conscience  toward 
God,)  by  the  resurrection  of  Je- 
sus Christ  : 

22  Who  has  gone  into  heaven, 
and  is  on  the  right  hand  of  God  : 
angels  and  authorities  and  pow- 
ers being  made  subject  unto  him. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Comfort  under  persecution. 

FORASMUCH  then  as 
Christ  hath  suffered  for  us 
in  the  flesh,  arm  yourselves 
likewise  with  the  same  mind  : 
for  he  that  hath  suffered  in  the 
flesh  hath  ceased  from  sin  ; 

2  That  he  no  longer  should  live 
the  rest  othis  time  in  the  flesh  to 
355 


Hospitality 


I.  PETER. 


inculcated. 


the  lusts  of  men,  but  to  the  will 
of  God. 

3  For  the  time  past  of  our  life 
may  suffice  us  to  have  wrought 
the  will  of  the  Gentiles,  when 
we  walked  in  lasciviousness, 
lusts,  excess  of  wine,  revellings, 
banquetings,  and  abominable 
idolatries  : 

4  Wherein  they  think  it  strange 
that  ye  run  not  with  them  to  the 
same  excess  of  riot,  speaking 
evil  of  you  : 

5  Who  shall  give  account  to 
him  that  is  ready  to  judge  the 
living  and  the  dead. 

6  For,  for  this  cause  was  the 
gospel  preached  also  to  them 
that  are  dead,  that  they  might  be 
judged  according  to  men  in  the 
flesh,  but  live  according  to  God 
in  the  spirit. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at 
hand  :  be  ye  therefore  sober,  and 
watch  unto  prayer. 

8  And  above  all  things  have 
fervent  love  among  yourselves  ; 
for  love  will  cover  a  multitude 
of  sins. 

9  Use  hospitality  one  to  another 
without  grudging. 

10  As  every  man  hath  received 
a  gift,  even  so  minister  the  same 
one  to  another,  as  good  stewards 
of  the  manifold  grace  of  God. 

11  If  any  man  speak,  let  him 
speak  as  the  oracles  of  God  ;  if 
any  man  minister,  let  him  do  it  as 
of  the  ability  which  God  giveth  ; 
that  God  in  all  things  may  be 
glorified  through  Jesus  Christ, 
to  whom  be  praise  and  dominion 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

12  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange 
concerning  the  fiery  trial  which 
is  to  try  you,  as  though   some 

356 


strange    thing   happened    unto 
you  : 

13  But  rejoice,  inasmuch  as  ye 
are  partakers  of  Christ's  suffer- 
ings ;  that,  when  his  glory  shall 
be  revealed,  ye  may  be  glad  also 
with  exceeding  joy. 

14  If  ye  be  reproached  for  the 
name  of  Christ,  happy  are  ye  ; 
for  the  spirit  of  glory  and  of  God 
resfeth  upon  you  :  on  their  part 
he  is  evil  spoken  of,  but  on  your 
part  he  is  glorified. 

15  But  let  none  of  you  suffer  as 
a  murderer,  or  a  thief,  or  an 
evil-doer,  or  as  a  busy-body  in 
other  men's  matters. 

16  Yet,  if  any  man  suffer  as  a 
Christian,  let  him  not  be  asham- 
ed ;  but  let  him  glorify  God  on 
this  behalf. 

17  For  the  time  has  come  that 
judgment  must  begin  at  the 
house  of  God  :  and  if  zY  first  he- 
gin  at  us,  what  shall  the  end  he 
of  them  that  obey  not  the  gospel 
of  God  % 

IS  And  if  the  righteous  scarcely 
be  saved,  where  shall  the  un- 
godly and  the  sinner  appear  % 

19  Wherefore,  let  them  that 
suffer  according  to  the  will  of 
God,  commit  the  keeping  of 
their  souls  to  him  in  well  doing, 
as  unto  a  faithful  Creator. 

CHAP.  V. 

The  elders  exhorted. 

THE  elders  that  are  among 
you  I  exhort,  who  am  also 
an  elder,  and  a  witness  of  the 
sufferings  of  Christ,  and  also  a 
partaker  of  the  glory  that  shall 
be  revealed : 

2  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which 
is  among  you,  taking  the  over- 


Exhortations  to  elders,         CHAP.  L     and  to  younger  brethren. 


sight  thereof,  not  by  consti-aint, 
but  willingly  ;  not  for  base  gain, 
but  of  a  ready  mind  ; 

3  Neither  as  being  lords  over 
God's  heritage,  but  being  exam- 
ples to  the  flock. 

4  And  when  the  chief  Shepherd 
shall  appear,  ye  shall  receive  a 
crown  of  glory  that  fadeth  not 
away. 

5  Likewise,  ye  younger,  submit 
yourselves  unto  the  elder.  Yea, 
all  of  you  be  subject  one  to  an- 
other, and  be  clothed  with  hu- 
mility ;  for  God  resisteth  the 
proud,  and  giveth  grace  to  the 
humble. 

6  Humble  yourselves  therefore 
under  the  mighty  baud  of  God, 
that  he  may  exalt  you  in  due 
time  : 

7  Casting  all  your  care  upon 
him  ;  for  he  careth  for  you. 

8  Be  sober,  be  vigilant ;  because 
your  adversary  the  devil,  as  a 
roaring  lion,walketh  about,  seek- 
ing whom  he  may  devour: 


9  Whom  resist,  steadfast  in  the 
faith  ;  knowing  that  the  same 
afflictions  are  accomplished  in 
your  brethren  that  are  in  the 
world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace, 
who  hath  called  us  unto  his  eter- 
nal glory  by  Christ  Jesus,  after 
ye  have  suffered  a  while,  make 
you  perfect,  establish,  strength- 
en, settle  yoti. 

11  To  him  be  glory  and  domin- 
ion for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

12  By  Silvanus,  a  faithful  bro- 
ther unto  you,  as  I  suppose,  I 
have  wi'itten  briefly,  exhorting, 
and  testifying  that  this  is  the 
true  grace  of  God  wherein  ye 
stand. 

13  The  church  that  is  at  Baby- 
lon, elected  together  with  you, 
saluteth  you  ;  and  so  doth  Mark 
my  son. 

14  Salute  ye  one  another  with 
a  kiss  of  love.  Peace  be  with 
you  all  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus. 
Amen. 


THE  SECOXD  EPISTLE  OF  PETER. 


CHAP.  I. 

Exhortation  to  constancy  in  the  faith. 

SIMON  Peter,  a  servant  and 
a-n  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
to  them  that  have  obtained  like 
precious  faith  with  us  throusfh 
the  righteousness  of  God  and 
our  Savior  Jesus  Christ  : 

2  Grace  and  peace  be  multi- 
plied unto  you  through  the 
knowledge  of  God,  and  of  Jesus 
our  Lord. 

3  According  as  his  divine  pow- 


er hath  given  unto  us  all  things 
that  pertain  unto  life  and  godli- 
ness, throuofh  the  knowledge  of 
him  that  hath  called  us  to  glory 
and  virtue  : 

4  Whereby  are  given  unto  us 
exceedingly  great  and  precious 
promises ;  that  by  these  ye  mitrlit 
be  partakers  of  the  divine  nature, 
having  escaped  the  corruption 
that  is  in  the  world  throusrh 
lust. 

5  And  besides  this,  giving  all 

357 


Exhortation  to 


diligence,  add  to  your  faith  vir- 
tue ;   and  to  virtue  knowledge  ; 

6  And  to  knowledge  temper- 
ance ;  and  to  temperance  pa- 
tience ;  and  to  patience  godli- 
ness ; 

7  And  to  godliness  brotherly- 
kindness  ;  and  to  brotherly  kind- 
ness love. 

8  For  if  these  things  be  in  you, 
and  abound;  they  make  you 
neither  barren  nor  unfruitful  in 
the  knowledge  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

9  But  he  that  lacketh  these 
things  is  blind,  and  cannot  see 
afar  off,  and  hath  forgotten  that 
he  was  purified  from  his  former 
sins. 

10  Wherefore  the  rather,  breth- 
ren, give  diligence  to  make  your 
calling  and  election  sure  ;  for 
if  ye  do  these  things,  ye  shall 
never  fall  : 

11  For  so  an  entrance  shall  be 
ministered  unto  you  abundantly 
into  the  everlasting  kingdom 
of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus 
Christ. 

12  Wherefore,  I  will  not  be 
negligent  to  put  you  always  in 
remembrance  of  these  things, 
though  ye  know  them,  and  are 
established  in  the  present  truth. 

13  Yea,  I  think  it  meet,  as  long 
as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle,  to  stir 
you  up  by  putting  you  in  re- 
membrance ; 

14  Knowing  that  shortly  I  must 
put  off  this  my  tabernacle,  even 
as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath 
showed  me. 

15  Moreover,  I  will  endeavor 
that  ye  may  be  able  after  my 
decease  to  have  these  things 
always  in  remembrance. 

358 


II.  PETER,     constancy  in  the  faith. 
16  For  we  did  not  follow  cun- 


ningly devised  fables,  when  we 
made  known  unto  you  the  power 
and  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  but  were  eyewitnesses 
of  his  majesty. 

17  For  he  received  from  God 
the  Father  honor  and  glory, 
when  there  came  such  a  voice 
to  him  from  the  excellent  glory, 
This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom 
I  am  well  pleased. 

18  And  this  voice  which  came 
from  heaven  we  heard,  when  we 
were  with  him  in  the  holy  mount. 

19  We  have  also  a  more  sure 
word  of  prophecy;  whereunto 
ye  do  well  that  ye  take  heed, 
as  unto  a  light  that  shineth  in  a 
dark  place,  until  the  day  dawn, 
and  the  day  star  arise  in  your 
hearts  : 

20  Knowing  this  first,  that  no 
prophecy  of  the  scripture  is  of 
any  private   interpretation. 

21  For  the  prophecy  came  not 
in  former  time  by  the  will  of 
man  :  but  holy  men  of  God 
spake  as  they  were  moved  by 
the  Holy  Spirit. 

CHAP.  IL 

False  teachers  foretold. 

BUT  there  were  false  proph- 
ets also  among  the  people, 
even  as  there  will  be  false  teach- 
ers among  you,  who  will  private- 
ly bring  in  damnable  heresies, 
even  denying  the  Lord  that 
bought  them,  and  bring  upon 
themselves  swift  destruction. 

2  And  many  will  follow  their 
pernicious  ways  ;  by  reason  of 
whom  the  way  of  truth  shall  be 
evil  spoken  of. 

3  And   through    covetousness 


Judgments  upon 


CHAP.  11. 


the  wicked. 


will  they  with  feigned  words 
make  merchandize  of  you  : 
whose  judgment  now  of  a  long 
time  lingereth  not,  and  their 
damnation  slurabereth  not. 

4  For  if  God  spared  not  the 
angels  that  sinned  ;  but  cast  them 
down  to  hell,  and  delivered  them, 
into  chains  of  darkness,  to  be  re- 
served unto  judgment ; 

5  And  spared  not  the  old  world, 
but  saved  Noah  the  eighth  per- 
son, a  preacher  of  righteousness, 
bringing  in  the  flood  upon  the 
world  of  the  ungodly  ; 

6  And,  turning  the  cities  of 
Sodom  and  Gomorrah  into  ashes, 
condemned  them,  with  an  over- 
throw, making  them,  an  example 
unto  those  that  afterwards  should 
live  ungodly  ; 

7  And  delivered  righteous  Lot, 
vexed  with  the  filthy  conduct 
of  the  wicked  : 

8  (For  that  righteous  man 
dwelling  among  them,  in  seeing 
and  hearing,  vexed  his  righteous 
soul  from  day  to  day  with  their 
unlawful  deeds  :) 

9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to 
deliver  the  godly  out  of  tempta- 
tions, and  to  reserve  the  unjust 
unto  the  day  of  judgment  to  be 
punished  : 

10  But  chiefly  them  that  walk 
after  the  flesh  in  the  lust  of  un- 
cleanness,  and  despise  govern- 
ment. Presumptuous,  self-will- 
ed, they  are  not  afraid  to  speak 
evil  of  dignities. 

11  Whereas  angels,  who  are 
greater  in  power  and  might, 
bring  not  a  railing  accusation 
against  them  before  the  Lord. 

12  But  these,  as  natural  brute 
beasts,  made  to  be  taken  and  de- 


stroyed, speak  evil  of  the  things 
that  they  understand  not  ;  and 
shall  utterly  perish  in  their  own 
corruption. 

13  And  shall  receive  the  reward 
of  unrighteousness,  as  they  that 
count  it  pleasure  to  riot  in  the 
day  time,  spots  and  blemishes, 
sporting  themselves  with  their 
own  deceivings  while  they  feast 
with  you  ; 

1 4  Having  eyes  full  of  adultery, 
and  that  cannot  cease  from  sin  ; 
beguiling  unstable  souls:  a  heart 
they  have  exercised  with  cove- 
tous practices ;  cursed  children  : 

15  Who  have  forsaken  the  right 
way,  and  have  gone  astray,  fol- 
lowing the  way  of  Balaam  the 
son  of  Bosor,who  loved  the  wages 
of  unrighteousness  ; 

16  But  was  rebuked  for  his  in- 
iquity; the  dumb  ass,  speaking 
with  man's  voice,  forbade  the 
madness  of  the  prophet. 

17  These  are  wells  without  wa- 
ter, clouds  driven  by  a  tempest ; 
to  whom  the  mist  of  darkness 
is  reserved  for  ever. 

18  For  when  they  speak  great 
swelling  words  of  vanity,  they 
allure  through  the  lusts  of  the 
flesh,  through  much  wantonness, 
those  that  had  really  escaped 
from  them  who  live  in  error. 

19  While  they  promise  them 
liberty,  they  themselves  are  the 
servants  of  coiTuption  :  for  by 
whom  a  man  is  overcome,  by  the 
same  is  he  enslaved. 

20  For  if  after  they  have  escap- 
ed the  pollutions  of  the  world 
through  the  knowledge  of  the 
Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ, 
they  are  again  entangled  there- 
in, and  overcome,  the  latter  end 

359 


Deceivers  described. 

is    worse  with    them  than    the 

beginning. 

21  For  it  had  been  better  for 
them  not  to  have  known  the  way 
of  righteousness,  than,  after  they 
have  known  it,  to  turn  from  the 
holy  commandment  delivered 
unto  them. 

22  But  it  has  happened  unto 
them  according  to  the  true  prov- 
erb, The  dog  has  turned  to  his 
own  vomit  again  ;  and,  The  sow 
that  was  washed,  to  her  wallow- 
ing in  the  mire. 

CHAP.  III. 

The  certainty  of  judgment. 

THIS  second  epistle,  belov- 
ed, I  now  write  unto  you ; 
in  which  epistles  I  stir  up  your 
pure  minds  by  way  of  remem- 
brance : 

2  That  ye  may  be  mindful  of 
the  words  which  were  spoken 
before  by  the  holy  prophets,  and 
of  the  commandment  of  us  the 
apostles  of  the  Lord  and  Savior. 

3  Knowing  this  first,  that  there 
shall  come  in  the  last  days  scof- 
fers, walking  after  their  own 
lusts, 

4  And  saying,  Where  is  the 
promise  of  his  coming  1  for  since 
the  fathers  fell  asleep,  all  things 
continue  as  they  were  from  the 
beginning  of  the  creation. 

5  For  of  this  they  are  willingly 
ignorant,  that  by  the  word  of 
God  the  heavens  w^ere  of  old, 
and  the  earth  standing  out  of  the 
water  and  in  the  water  : 

6  Whereby  the  world  that  then 
was,  being  overflowed  with  wa- 
ter, perished ; 

7  But  the  heavens  and  the  earth 
which    are   now,    by  the    same 

360 


II.  PETER.  Scoffers  predicted. 

word  are  kept  in  store,  reserved 
unto  fire,  against  the  day  of  judg- 
ment and  perdition  of  ungodly 
men. 

8  But,  beloved,  be  not  ignorant 
of  this  one  thing,  that  one  day  is 
with  the  Lord  as  a  thousand 
years,  and  a  thousand  years  as 
one  day. 

9  The  Lord  is  not  slack  con- 
cerning his  promise,  as  some 
men  count  slackness ;  but  is  long- 
suffering  toward  us,  not  willing 
that  any  should  perish,  but  that 
all  should  come  to  repentance. 

10  But  the  day  of  the  Lord  will 
come  as  a  thief  in  the  night ;  in 
which  the  heavens  shall  pass 
away  with  a  great  noise,  and  the 
elements  shall  melt  with  fervid 
heat,  the  earth  also  and  the  works 
that  are  therein  shall  be  burned 
up. 

11  Seeing  then  that  all  these 
things  shall  be  dissolved,  what 
manner  of  persons  ought  ye  to 
be  in  all  holy  conduct  and  god- 
liness, 

12  Looking  for  and  eagerly 
desiring  the  coming  of  the  day 
of  God,  wherein  the  heavens 
being  on  fire  shall  be  dissolved, 
and  the  elements  shall  melt  with 
fervid  heat  ? 

13  But  we,  according  to  his 
promise,  look  for  new  heavens 
and  a  new  earth,  wherein  dwell- 
eth  righteousness. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  since 
ye  look  for  such  things,  be  dili- 
gent that  ye  may  be  found  by 
him  in  peace,  without  spot,  and 
blameless. 

15  And  account  the  long-suffer- 
ing of  our  Lord  salvation  :  even 
as  our    beloved   brother   Paul 


Efficacy  of 


CHAP.  I. 


ChrisVs  blood. 


also,  according  to  the  wisdom 
given  unto  him,  hath  written  un- 
to you  ; 

16  As  also  in  all  his  epistles, 
speaking  in  them  of  these  things  ; 
in  which  are  some  things  hard 
to  be  understood,  which  they 
that  are  unlearned  and  unstable 
wrest,  as  they  do  also  the  other 
scriptures,  unto  their  own  des- 
truction. 


]  7  Ye  therefore,  beloved,  since 
ye  know  these  things  before- 
hand, beware  lest  ye  also,  being 
led  away  with  the  error  of  the 
wicked,  fall  from  your  owa. 
steadfastness. 

18  But  grow  in  grace,  and  in 
the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and 
Savior  Jesus  Christ.  To  him  be 
glory  both  now.  and  for  ever. 
Amen. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  JOHN. 


CHAP.  I. 

Efficacy  of  Christ'' s  blood. 

THAT  which  was  from  the 
beginning,  which  we  have 
heard,  which  we  have  seen  with 
our  eyes,  which  we  have  looked 
upon,  and  our  hands  have  han- 
dled, of  the  Word  of  life  ; 

2  (For  the  life  was  manifested, 
and  we  have  seen  it,  and  bear 
testimony,  and  show  unto  you 
that  eternal  life  which  was  with 
the  Father,  and  was  manifested 
unto  us  ;) 

3  That  which  we  have  seen  and 
heard  declare  we  unto  you,  that 
ye  also  may  have  fellowship  with 
us  :  and  truly  our  fellowship  is 
with  the  Father,  and  with  his 
Son-  Jesus  Christ. 

4  And  these  things  write  we 
unto  you,  that  your  joy  may  be 
full. 

5  This  then  is  the  message 
which  we  have  heard  of  him, 
and  declare  unto  you,  that  God 
is  light,  and  in  him  is  no  dark- 
ness at  all. 

6  If  we  say  that  we  have  fellow- 
ship with  him,  and  walk  in  dark- 


ness,   we   lie,    and  do   not  the 
truth  : 

7  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light, 
as  he  is  in  the  light,  we  have 
fellowship  one  with  another,  and 
the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son 
cleanseth  us  from  all  sin. 

8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no 
sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,  and 
the  truth  is  not  in  us. 

9  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is 
faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us  our 
sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all 
unrighteousness. 

10  If  we  say  that  we  have  not 
sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar,  and 
his  word  is  not  in  us. 

CHAP.  II. 

Brotherly  love.    Antichrist. 

MY  little  children,  these 
things  write  I  unto  you, 
that  ye  sin  not.  And  yet  if  any 
man  sin,  we  have  an  advocate 
with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ 
the  righteous  : 

2  And  he  is  the  propitiation  for 
our  sins  :  and  not  for  ours  only, 
but  also  for  the  sins  ©/"the  whole 
world. 

361 


A  new  commandment. 


3  And  hereby  we  know  that 
we  know  him,  if  we  keep  his 
commandments. 

4  He  that  saith,  I  know  him, 
and  keepeth  not  his  command- 
ments, is  a  liar,  and  the  truth  is 
not  in  him. 

5  But  whoso  keepeth  his  word, 
in  him  verily  is  the  love  of  God 
perfected  :  hereby  know  we  that 
we  are  in  him. 

6  He  that  saith  he  abideth  in 
him,  ought  himself  also  so  to 
walk,  even  as  he  walked. 

7  Brethren,  I  write  no  new 
commandment  unto  you,  but  an 
old  commandment  which  ye  had 
from  the  beginning.  The  old 
commandment  is  the  word  which 
ye  have  heard  from  the  begin- 
ning. 

8  Again,  a  new  commandment 
I  write  unto  you,  which  thing  is 
true  in  him  and  in  you  :  because 
the  darkness  is  past,  and  the  true 
light  now  shineth. 

9  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the 
light,  and  hateth  his  brother,  is 
in  darkness  even  until  now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his  brother 
abideth  in  the  light,  and  there 
is  no  occasion  of  stumbling 
in  him. 

11  But  he  that  hateth  his  broth- 
er is  in  darkness,  and  walketh 
in  darkness,  and  knoweth  not 
whither  he  goeth,  because  the 
darkness  hath  blindeth  his  eyes. 

12  I  write  unto  you,  little  chil- 
dren, because  your  sins  are  for- 
given you  for  his  name's  sake. 

13  I  write  unto  you,  fathers, 
because  ye  have  known  him  that 
is  from  the  beginning.  I  write 
unto  you,  young  men,  because 
ye  have  overcome  the  wicked 

362 


I.  JOHN.  Many  antichrists. 

one.  I  write  unto  you,  little 
children,  because  ye  have  known 
the  Father. 

14  I  have  written  unto  you,  fa- 
thers, because  ye  have  known 
him  t7iat  is  from  the  beginning. 
I  have  written  unto  you,  young 
men,  because  ye  are  strong,  and 
the  word  of  God  abideth  in  you, 
and  ye  have  overcome  the  wick- 
ed one. 

15  Love  not  the  world,  neither 
the  things  that  are  in  the  world. 
If  any  man  love  the  world,  the 
love  of  the  Father  is  not  in 
him. 

16  For  all  that  is  in  the  world, 
the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the  lust 
of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life, 
is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is  of  the 
world. 

17  And  the  world  passeth  away, 
and  the  lust  thereof:  but  he  that 
doeth  the  will  of  God,  abideth 
for  ever. 

IS  Little  children,  it  is  the  last 
time  :  and  as  ye  heard  that  anti- 
christ shall  come,  even  now 
there  are  many  anti-christs  ; 
whereby  we  know  that  it  is  the 
last  time. 

19  They  went  out  from  us,  but 
they  were  not  of  us  ;  for  if  they 
had  been  of  us,  they  would  have 
continued  with  us  :  but  they  went 
out,  that  it  might  be  made  man- 
ifest that  they  were  not  all  of  us. 

20  But  ye  have  an  unction  from 
the  Holy  One,  and  ye  know  all 
things. 

211  have  not  written  unto  you 
because  ye  know  not  the  truth, 
but  because  ye  know  it,  and  that 
no  lie  is  of  the  truth. 

22  Who  is  a  liar  but  he  that  de- 
nieth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  ? 


Evidences  of  CHAP 

He  is  antichrist,  that  denieth  the 
Father  and  the  Son. 

23  Whosoever  denieth  the  Son, 
the  same  hath  not  the  Father : 
but  he  that  acknowledgeth  the 
Son,  hath  the  Father  also. 

24  Let  that  therefore  abide  in 
you,  which  ye  have  heard  from 
the  beginning.  If  that  w^hich  ye 
have  heard  from  the  beginning, 
shall  abide  in  you,  ye  also  shall 
abide  in  the  Son  and  in  the 
Father. 

25  And  this  is  the  promise  that 
he  bath  promised  us,  even  eter- 
nal life. 

26  These  tilings  have  I  w^ritten 
unto  you  concerning  them  that 
deceive  you. 

27  But  the  anointing  which  ye 
have  received  of  him,  abideth  in 
you,  and  ye  need  not  that  any 
man  teach  you  :  but  as  the  same 
anointing  teacheth  you  of  all 
things,  and  is  truth,  and  is  no  lie, 
and  even  as  it  hath  taught  you, 
ye  shall  abide  in  him. 

28  And  now,  little  children,  a- 
bide  in  him  ;  that,  when  he  shall 
appear,  we  may  have  confidence, 
and  not  be  ashamed  before  him 
at  his  coming. 

29  If  ye  know  that  he  is  right- 
eous, ye  know  that  every  one 
that  doeth  righteousness  is  born 
of  him. 


CHAP.  III. 

The  duty  of  loving  one  another. 

BEHOLD  what  manner  of 
love  the  Father  hath  be- 
stowed upon  us,  that  we  should 
be  called  the  sons  of  God  : 
therefore  the  world  knoweth  us 
not,  because  it  knew  him  not. 
2  Beloved,  now  are  we  the  sons 


III.  the  new  hirth. 

of  God,  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear 
what  we  shall  be  :  but  we  know 
that,  when  he  shall  appear,  we 
shall  be  like  him  ;  for  we  shall 
see  him  as  he  is. 

3  And  every  man  that  hath  this 
hope  in  him,  purifieth  himself, 
even  as  he  is  pure. 

4  Whosoever  committeth  sin, 
transgresseth  also  the  law  ;  for 
sin  is  the  transgression  of  the 
law. 

5  And  ye  know  that  he  was 

our 


manifested   to    take    away 
sins ;    and  in  him  is  no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him, 
sinneth  not :  whosoever  sinneth, 
hath  not  seen  him,  nor  known 
him. 

7  Little  children,  let  no  man 
deceive  you :  he  that  doeth  right- 
eousness is  righteous,  even  as  he 
is  righteous. 

8  He  that  committeth  sin  is  of 
the  devil ;  for  the  devil  sinneth 
from  the  beginning.  For  this 
purpose  the  Son  of  God  was 
manifested,  that  he  might  destroy 
the  works  of  the  devil. 

9  Whosoever  is  born  of  God, 
doth  not  commit  sin  :  for  his  seed 
remaineth  in  him  :  and  he  cannot 
sin,  because  he  is  born  of  God. 

10  In  this  the  children  of  God 
are  manifest,  and  the  children  of 
the  devil :  whosoever  doeth  not 
righteousness  is  not  of  God,  nor 
he  that  loveth  not  his  brother. 

11  For  this  is  the  message  that 
ye  heard  from  the  beginning, 
that  we  should  love  one  another. 

12  Not  as  Cain,  who  was  of  that 
wicked  one,  and  slew  his  broth- 
er. And  wherefore  slew  he  him  ? 
Because  his  own  works  were 
evil,  and  his  brother's,  righteous. 

363 


The  duty  of 

13  Marvel  not,  my  brethren,  if 
the  world  hate  you. 

14  We  know  that  we  have  pass- 
ed from  death  unto  life,  because 
we  love  the  brethren.  He  that 
loveth  not  his  brother  abideth  in 
death. 

15  Whosoever  hateth  his  broth- 
er is  a  murderer  :  and  ye  know 
that  no  murderer  hath  eternal 
life  abiding  in  him. 

16  Hereby  perceive  we  the 
love  of  God,  because  he  laid 
down  his  life  for  us :  and  we 
ought  to  lay  down  our  lives  for 
the  brethren. 

17  But  whoso  hath  this  world's 
goods,  and  seeth  his  brother 
have  need,  and  shutteth  his 
heart  against  him,  how  dwell- 
eth  the  love  of  God  in  him  ? 

18  My  little  children,  let  us  not 
love  in  word,  nor  in  tongue  : 
but  in  deed  and  in  truth. 

19  And  hereby  we  know  that 
we  are  of  the  truth,  and  shall  as- 
sure our  hearts  before  him. 

20  For  if  our  heart  condemn 
us,  God  is  greater  than  our  heart, 
and  knoweth  all  things. 

21  Beloved,  if  our  heart  con- 
demn us  not,  then  have  we  confi- 
dence toward  God. 

22  And  whatsoever  we  ask,  we 
receive  of  him,  because  we  keep 
his  commandments,  and  do  those 
things  that  are  pleasing  in  his 
sight. 

23  And  this  is  his  command- 
ment. That  we  should  believe  on 
the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ,  and  love  one  another,  as 
he  gave  us  commandment. 

24  And  he  that  keepeth  his  com- 
mandments dwelleth  in  him,  and 
he  in  him.  And  hereby  we  know 

364 


JOHN.  loving  one  another. 

that   he  abideth  in  us,  by   the 
Spirit  which  he  hath  given  us. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Teachers  to  be  proved.     God,  is  love. 

BELOVED,  believe  not  ev- 
ery spirit,  but  try  the  spir- 
its whether  they  are  of  God  : 
because  many  false  prophets  are 
gone  out  into  the  world. 

2  Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit 
of  God  ;  Every  spirit  that  con- 
fesseth  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come 
in  the  flesh,  is  of  God  : 

3  And  every  spirit  that  confess- 
eth  not  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come 
in  the  flesh,  is  not  of  God  :  and 
this  is  the  spirit  of  antichrist, 
whereof  ye  have  heard  that  it 
Cometh  ;  and  even  now  already 
is  it  in  the  world. 

4  Ye  are  of  God,  little  children, 
and  have  overcome  them  :  be- 
cause greater  is  he  that  is  in  you, 
than  he  that  is  in  the  world. 

5  They  are  of  the  world  ;  there- 
fore speak  they  of  the  world, 
and  the  world  heareth  them. 

6  We  are  of  God :  he  that 
knoweth  God,  heareth  us  ;  he 
that  is  not  of  God,  heareth  not 
us.  Hereby  know  we  the  spirit 
of  truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  an- 
other ;  for  love  is  of  God  :  and 
every  one  that  loveth  is  born  of 
God,  and  knoweth  God. 

8  He  that  loveth  not,  knoweth 
not  God ;  for  God  is  love. 

9  In  this  was  manifested  the 
love  of  God  toward  us,  that 
God  sent  his  only  begotten  Son 
into  the  world,  that  we  might 
live  through  him. 

10  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we 
loved  God,  but  that  he  loved  us, 


Proofs  of  CHAP.  V 

and  sent  his  Son  to  he  the  propi- 
tiation for  our  sins. 

11  Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  us, 
we  ought  also  to  love  one  anoth- 
er. 

12  No  man  hath  seen  God  at 
any  time.  If  we  love  one  an- 
other, God  dwelleth  in  us,  and 
his  love  is  perfected  in  us. 

13  Hereby  know  we  that  we 
dwell  in  him,  and  he  in  us,  be- 
cause he  hath  given  us  of  his 
Spirit. 

14  And  we  have  seen  and  do 
testify,  that  the  Father  sent  the 
Son  to  be  the  Savior  of  the 
world. 

15  Whosoever  shall  confess  that 
Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God,  God 
dwelleth  in  him,  and  he  in  God. 

16  And  we  have  known  and 
believed  the  love  that  God  hath 
to  us.  God  is  love  ;  and  he  that 
dwelleth  in  love,  dwelleth  in 
God,  and  God  in  him. 

17  Herein  is  our  love  made 
perfect,  that  we  may  have  bold- 
ness in  the  day  of  judgment  ; 
because  as  he  is,  so  are  we  in 
this  world. 

IS  There  is  no  fear  in  love ;  but 
perfect  love  casteth  out  fear  : 
because  fear  hath  torment.  He 
that  feareth,  is  not  made  perfect 
in  love. 

19  We  love  him,  because  he 
first  loved  us. 

20  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God, 
and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a 
liar  :  for  he  that  loveth  not  his 
brother  whom  he  hath  seen, 
how  can  he  love  God  whom  he 
hath  not  seen  1 

21  And  this  commandmenthave 
we  from  him.  That  he  who  lov- 
eth God,  love  his  brother  also. 


true  Christianity. 
CHAP.  V. 

The  witnesses  of  faith  in  Christ. 

WHOSOEVER  believeth 
that  Jesus  is  the  Christ, 
is  born  of  God :  and  every  one 
that  loveth  him  that  begat,  lov- 
eth him  also  that  is  begotten  of 
him. 

2  By  this  we  know  that  we  love 
the  children  of  God,  when  we 
love  God,  and  keep  his  com- 
mandments. 

3  For  this  is  the  love  of  God, 
that  we  keep  his  command- 
ments :  and  his  commandments 
are  not  grievous. 

4  For  whatsoever  is  born  of 
God,  overcometh  the  world  :  and 
this  is  the  victory  that  overcom- 
eth the  world,  even  our  faith. 

5  Who  is  he  that  overcometh 
the  world,  but  he  that  believeth 
that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God  l 

6  This  is  he  that  came  by  water 
and  blood,  even  Jesus  Christ  ; 
not  by  water  only,  but  by  water 
and  blood.  And  it  is  the  Spirit 
that  beareth  testimony,  because 
the  Spirit  is  truth. 

7  For  there  are  three  that  bear 
testimony  in  heaven,  the  Father, 
the  Word,  and  the  Holy  Spirit : 
and  these  three  are  one. 

8  And  there  are  three  that  bear 
testimony  in  earth,  the  Spirit, 
and  the  water,  and  the  blood  : 
and  these  three  agree  in  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  testimony 
of  men,  the  testimony  of  God  is 
greater  ;  for  this  is  the  testimony 
of  God  which  he  hath  testified 
of  his  Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son 
of  God,  hath  the  testimony  in 
himself:  he  that  believeth  not 
God,  hath  made  him  a  liar  ;  be- 

365 


II.  JOHN 


Epistle  to 

cause  he  believed  not  the  testi- 
mony that  God  gave  of  his  Son. 

11  And  this  is  the  testimony, 
that  God  hath  given  to  us  eternal 
life,  and  this  life  is  in  his  Son. 

12  He  that  hath  the  Son,  hath 
life  ;  and  he  that  hath  not  the 
Son  of  God,  hath  not  life. 

13  These  things  have  I  written 
unto  you  that  believe  on  the 
name  of  the  Son  of  God  ;  that 
ye  may  know  that  ye  have  eter- 
nal life,  and  that  ye  may  believe 
on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence 
that  we  have  in  him,  that,  if  we 
ask  any  thing  according  to  his 
will,   he  heareth  us  : 

15  And  if  we  know  that  he  hear- 
eth us,  whatsoever  we  ask,  we 
know  that  we  have  the  petitions 
that  we  desired  of  him. 

16  If  any  man  see  his  brother 
sin  a  sin  which  is  not  unto  death, 


an  elect  lady. 

he  shall  ask,  and  he  shall  give 
him  life  for  them  that  sin  not 
unto  death.  There  is  a  sin  unto 
death  :  I  do  not  say  that  he  shall 
pray  for  it. 

17  All  unrighteousness  is  sin  : 
and  there  is  a  sin  not  unto  death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever  is 
born  of  God,  sinnelh  not ;  but  he 
that  is  begotten  of  God,  keepeth 
himself,  and  the  wicked  one 
toucheth  him  not. 

19  And  we  know  that  we  are 
of  God,  and  the  whole  world 
Ueth  in  wickedness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son 
of  God  is  come,  and  hath  given 
us  an  understanding,  that  we 
may  know  him  that  is  true,  and 
we  are  in  him  that  is  true,  even 
in  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.  This  is 
the  true  God,  and  eternal  life. 

21  Little  children,  keep  your- 
selves from  idols.     Amen. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  JOHN. 


The  elect  lady. 

THE  elder  unto  the  elect  la- 
dy and  her  children,  whom 
I  love  in  the  truth  ;  and  not  I 
only,  but  also  all  they  that  have 
known  the  truth  ; 

2  For  the  truth's  sake,  which 
dwell eth  in  us,  and  shall  be  with 
us  for  ever. 

3  Grace  be  with  you,  mercy, 
and  peace,  from  God  the  Father, 
and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  Father,  in  truth 
and  love. 

4  1  rejoiced  greatly  that  I  found 
some  of  thy  children  walking  in 

366 


truth,   as   we  have  received    a 
commandment  from  the  Father. 

5  And  now  I  beseech  thee,  la- 
dy, not  as  though  I  wrote  a  new 
commandment  unto  thee,  but 
that  which  we  had  from  the  be- 
ginning, that  we  love  one  an- 
other. 

6  And  this  is  love,  that  we  walk 
after  his  commandments.  This 
is  the  commandment, That,  as  ye 
have  heard  from  the  beginning, 
ye  should  walk  in  it. 

7  For  many  deceivers  are  en- 
tered into  the  world,  who  confess 
not  that  Jesus  Christ  has  come  in 


Gains,  Diotrephes,  III. 

the  flesh.   This  is  a  deceiver  and 
an  antichrist. 

8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  we 
lose  not  those  things  which  we 
have  wrought,  but  that  we  re- 
ceive a  full  reward. 

9  Whosoever  transgresseth,  and 
abideth  not  in  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  hath  not  God.  He  that 
abideth  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ, 
he  hath  both  the  Father  and  the 
Son, 

10  If  any  one  come  unto  you. 


JOHN. 


and  Demetriits. 


and  bring  not  this  doctrine,  re- 
ceive him  not  into  your  house, 
and  salute  him  not  : 

11  For  he  who  saluteth  him, 
is    partaker   of  his  evil  deeds. 

12  Having  many  things  to  write 
unto  you,  I  would  not  write  with 
paper  and  ink  :  but  I  trust  to 
come  unto  you,  and  speak  face 
to  face,  that  our  joy  may  be 
full. 

13  The  children  of  thy  elect 
sister  greet  thee.     Amen. 


THE  THIRD  EPISTLE  OF  JOHN. 


Gains,  Diotrephes,  and  Demetrius. 

THE   elder  unto   the   well- 
beloved    Gains,    whom    I 
love  in  the  truth. 

2  Beloved,  I  pray  that  in  all 
things  thou  mayest  prosper  and 
be  in  health,  even  as  thy  soul 
prospereth. 

3  For  I  rejoiced  greatly,  when 
the  brethren  came  and  testified 
of  the  truth  that  is  in  thee,  even 
as  thou  walkest  in  the  truth. 

4  I  have  no  greater  joy  than  to 
hear  that  my  children  walk  in 
truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  faithfully 
whatsoever  thou  doest  to  the 
brethren,  and  to  strangers  ; 

6  Who  have  borne  testimony 
to  thy  love  before  the  church  : 
whom  if  thou  bring  forward  on 
their  journey  after  a  godly  sort, 
thou  wilt  do  well : 

7  Because  for  his  name's  sake 
they  went  forth,  taking  nothing 
of  the  Gentiles. 

8  We  therefore  ought  to  receive 


such,    that   we  may  be  fellow- 
helpers  to  the  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  the  church  :  but 
Diotrephes,  who  loveth  to  have 
the  pre-eminence  among  them, 
receiveth  us  not. 

10  Wherefore,  if  I  come,  I  will 
remember  his  deeds  which  he 
doeth,  prating  against  us  with 
malicious  words  :  and  not  con- 
tent therewith,  nor  doth  he  him- 
self receive  the  brethren,  and 
forbiddeth  them  that  would,  and 
casteth  tJiem  out  of  the  church. 

11  Beloved,  follow  not  that 
which  is  evil,  but  that  which  is 
good.  He  that  doeth  good  is  of 
God  :  but  he  that  doeth  evil 
hath  not  seen  God. 

12  Demetrius  hath  good  report 
of  all  men,  and  of  the  truth  itself: 
yea,  and  we  also  bear  testimony; 
and  ye  know  that  our  testimony 
is  true. 

13  1  had  many  things  to  verite, 
but  I  will  not  with  ink  and  pen 
write  unto  thee  : 

14  But  I  hope  I  shall  shortly 

367 


To  be  constant  JUDE.  in  the  faith. 

Bee  thee,   and   we    shall   speak  I  Our  friends  salute  thee.    Greet 
face  to  face.    Peace  be  to  thee.  |  the  friends  by  name. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  JUDE. 


To  he  constant  in  the  faith. 

JUDE,  the  servant  of  Jesus 
C  hrist,  and  brother  of  James, 
to  them  that  are  sanctified  by 
God  the  Father,  and  preserved 
in  Jesus  Christ,  and  called  : 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace, 
and  love,  be  multiplied. 

3  Beloved,  when  I  gave  all  dili- 
gence to  write  unto  you  of  the 
common  salvation,  it  was  need- 
ful for  me  to  write  unto  you, 
and  exhort  you  that  ye  should 
earnestly  contend  for  the  faith 
which  was  once  delivered  unto 
the  saints. 

4  For  there  are  certain  men 
crept  in  unawares,  who  were 
before  of  old  ordained  to  this 
condemnation,  ungodly  men, 
turning  the  grace  of  our  God 
into  lasciviousness,  and  denying 
the  only  Lord  God,  and  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

5  I  will  therefore  put  you  in 
remembrance,  though  ye  once 
knew  this,  how  that  the  Lord, 
having  saved  the  people  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  afterward 
destroyed  them  that  believed 
not. 

6  And  the  angels  who  kept 
not  their  first  estate,  but  left 
their  own  habitation,  he  hath 
reserved  in  everlasting  chains 
under  daxkness  unto  the  judg- 
ment of  the  great  day. 

7  Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomor- 

368 


rah,  and  the  cities  about  them 
in  like  manner,  giving  them- 
selves over  to  fornication,  and 
going  after  strange  flesh,  are 
set  forth  for  an  example,  suf- 
ering  the  vengeance  of  eternal 
fire. 

8  Likewise  also  these  filthy 
dreamers  defile  the  flesh,  despise 
dominion,  and  speak  evil  of  dig- 
nities. 

9  Yet  Michael  the  archangel, 
when,  contending  with  the  devil, 
he  disputed  about  the  body  of 
Moses,  dared  not  bring  against 
him  a  railing  accusation,  but 
said.  The  Lord  rebuke  thee. 

10  But  these  speak  evil  of  those 
things  which  they  know  not :  but 
what  they  know  naturally,  as 
brute  beasts,  in  those  things  they 
corrupt  themselves. 

11  Wo  unto  them  !  for  they 
have  gone  in  the  way  of  Cain, 
and  run  greedily  after  the  error 
of  Balaam  for  reward,  and  per- 
ished in  the  gainsaying  of  Ko- 
rah. 

12  These  are  spots  in  your 
feasts  of  love,  when  they  feast 
with  you,  feeding  themselves 
without  fear :  clouds  tJiey  are 
without  water,  carried  about  by 
winds;  trees  whose  fruit wither- 
eth,  without  fruit,  twice  dead, 
plucked  up  by  the  roots ; 

13  Raging  waves  of  the  sea, 
foaming  out  their   own  shame, 


Evil  persons 

wandering  stars,  to  whom  is  re- 
served the  blackness  of  dark- 
ness for  ever. 

14  And  Enoch  also,  the  seventh 
from  Adam,  prophesied  of  these, 
saying.  Behold,  the  Lord  cometh 
with  ten  thousands  of  his  saints, 

15  To  execute  judgment  upon 
all,  and  to  convince  all  that  are 
ungodly  among  them  of  all  their 
ungodly  deeds  which  they  have 
ungodlily  committed,  and  of  all 
their  hard  speeches  which  ungod- 
ly sinners  have  spoken  against 
him. 

16  These  are  murmurers,  com- 
plainers,  walking  after  their  own 
lusts  ;  and  their  mouth  speak- 
eth  great  swelling  words,  having 
men's  persons  in  admii'ation  be- 
cause of  advantage. 

17  But,  beloved,  remember  ye 
the  words  which  were  spoken 
before  of  the  apostles  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  ; 

18  That  they  told  you  there 
should  be   mockers  in  the  last 


CHAP.  I.  arise  as  predicted. 

time,  who  should  walk  after 
their  own  ungodly  lusts. 

19  These  are  they  who  separate 
themselves,  sensual,  having  not 
the  Spirit. 

20  But  ye,  beloved,  building  up 
yourselves  on  your  most  holy 
faith,  praying  in  the  HolySpirit, 

21  Keep  yourselves  in  the  love 
of  God,  looking  for  the  mercy 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto 
eternal  life. 

22  And  of  some  have  compas- 
sion, making  a  difference  : 

23  And  others  save  with  fear, 
pulling  them  out  of  the  fire  ;  hat- 
ing even  the  garment  spotted  by 
the  flesh. 

24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able 
to  keep  you  from  falling,  and  to 
present  you  faultless  before  the 
presence  of  his  glory  with  ex- 
ceeding joy. 

25  To  the  only  wise  God  our 
Savior,  be  glory  and  majesty, 
dominion  and  power,  both  now 
and  ever.     Amen. 


THE  REVELATION. 


CHAP.  L 

John's  vision  of  the  Son  of  man, 

THE  Revelation  of  Jesus 
Christ,  which  God  gave 
unto  him,  to  show  unto  his  ser- 
vants things  which  must  shortly 
come  to  pass  ;  and  he  sent  and 
signified  it  by  his  angel  unto  his 
servant  John  : 

2  Who  bare  record  of  the  word 
of  God,  and  of  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and  of  all  things 
that  he  saw. 

24 


3  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth, 
and  they  that  hear  the  words  of 
this  prophecy,  and  keep  those 
things  which  are  written  there- 
in ;   for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

4  TOHN  to  the  seven  church- 
es   es    which    are    in    Asia  : 

Grace  he  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  him  who  is,  and  who  was, 
and  who  is  to  come  ;  and  from 
the  seven  Spirits  which  are  be- 
fore his  throne  ; 

5  And  from  Jesus  Christ,  who 

369 


John's  vision  of  REVELATION. 

is  the  faithful  witness,  and  the 
first-born  from  the  dead,  and  the 
Prince  of  the  kinsfs  of  the  earth. 
Unto  him  that  loved  us,  and 
washed  us  from  our  sins  in  his 
own  blood, 

6  And  hath  made  us  kings  and 
priests  unto  God  and  his  Fath- 
er ;  to  him  be  glory  and  dominion 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

7  Behold,  he  cometh  with 
clouds  ;  and  every  eye  shall  see 
him,  and  they  also  who  pierced 
him  :  and  all  kindreds  of  the 
earth  shall  wail  because  of  him. 
Even  so,  Amen. 

8  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the 
beginning  and  the  ending,  saith 
the  Lord,  who  is,  and  who  was, 
and  who  is  to  come,  the  Al- 
mighty. 

9  tl  I  John,  who  also  am  your 
brother,  and  companion  in  tribu- 
lation, and  in  the  kingdom  and 
patience  of  Jesus  Christ,  was  in 
the  isle  that  is  called  Patmos,  for 
the  word  of  God,  and  for  the  tes- 
timony of  Jesus  Christ, 

10  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the 
Lord's  day,  and  heard  behind 
me  a  great  voice,  as  of  a  trumpet, 

11  Saying,  I  am  Alpha  and  O- 
mega,  the  first  and  the  last  :  and. 
What  thou  seest,  write  in  a 
book,  and  send  it  unto  the  seven 
churches  which  are  in  Asia  ;  un- 
to Ephesus,  and  unto  Smyrna, 
and  unto  Pergamos,  and  unto 
Thyatira,  and  unto  Sardis,  and 
unto  Philadelphia,  and  unto  La- 
odicea. 

12  And  I  turned  to  see  the 
voice  that  spake  with  me.  And 
being  turned,  I  saw  seven  golden 
candlesticks  ; 

13  And  in  the  midst  of  the  sev- 

370 


the  Son  of  Man. 

en  candlesticks  one  like  unto  the 
Son  of  man,  clothed  with  a  gar- 
ment down  to  the  foot,  and  girt 
about  the  breast  with  a  golden 
girdle. 

14  His  head  and  his  hairs  were 
white  like  wool,  as  white  as 
snow ;  and  his  eyes  were  as  a 
flame  of  fire  ; 

15  And  his  feet  like  unto  fine 
brass,  as  if  they  burned  in  a  fur- 
nace ;  and  his  voice  as  the  sound 
of  many  waters. 

16  And  he  had  in  his  right  hand 
seven  stars  :  and  out  of  his  mouth 
went  a  sharp  two-edged  sword  : 
and  his  countenance  was  as  the 
sun  shineth  in  his  strength. 

17  And  when  I  saw  him,  I  fell 
at  his  feet  as  dead.  And  he  laid 
his  right  hand  upon  me,  saying 
unto  me,  Fear  not  ;  I  am  the 
first  and  the  last : 

18  I  am  he  that  liveth,  and  was 
dead  ;  and  behold  I  am  alive  for 
evermore,  Amen  ;  and  have  the 
keys  of  hell  and  of  death. 

19  Write  the  things  which  thou 
hast  seen,  and  the  things  which 
are,  and  the  things  which  shall 
be  hereafter  ; 

20  The  mystery  of  the  seven 
stars  which  thou  sawest  in  my 
right  hand,  and  the  seven  golden 
candlesticks.  The  seven  stars 
are  the  angels  of  the  seven 
churches  :  and  the  seven  candle- 
sticks which  thou  sawest  are  the 
seven  churches. 


CHAP.  H. 

Message  to  the  churches. 

UNTO  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Ephesus  write  ;  These 
things  saith  he  that  holdeth  the 
seven  stars   in  his  right    hand. 


Address  to  the 


CHAP.  II. 


seven  churches. 


who  walketh  in  the  midst  of  the 
seven  golden  candlesticks  ; 

2  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy 
labor,  and  thy  patience,  and  how 
thou  canst  not  bear  them  who 
are  evil ;  and  thou  hast  tried 
themr  who  say  that  they  are  apos- 
tles, and  are  not,  and  hast  found 
them  liars  : 

3  And  hast  borne  and  hast  pa- 
tience, and  for  my  name's  sake 
hast  labored,  and  hast  not  faint- 
ed. 

4  Nevertheless,  I  have  some- 
what against  thee,  because  thou 
hast  left  thy  first  love. 

5  Remember  therefore  from 
whence  thou  art  fallen,  and  re- 
pent, and  do  the  first  works  ;  or 
else  I  will  come  unto  thee  quick- 
ly, and  will  remove  thy  candle- 
stick out  of  its  place,  except 
thou  repent. 

6  But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou 
hatest  the  deeds  of  the  Nicolai- 
tanes,  which  I  also  hate. 

7  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches  ;  To  him  that  over- 
cometh  will  I  give  to  eat  of  the 
tree  of  life,  which  is  in  the  midst 
of  the  paradise  of  God. 

8  ^  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Smyrna  write  ;  These 
things  saith  the  first  and  the  last, 
who  was  dead,  and  is  alive  ; 

9  I  know  thy  works,  and  tribu- 
lation, and  poverty,  (but  thou  art 
rich,)  and  I  know  the  blasphemy 
of  them  who  say  they  are  Jews, 
and  are  not,  but  are  the  syna- 
gogue of  Satan. 

10  Fear  none  of  those  things 
which  thou  shalt  suffer :  behold, 
the  devil  shall  cast  some  of  you 
into  prison,  that  ye  may  be  tried ; 


and  ye  shall  have  tribulation  ten 
days :  be  thou  faithful  unto  death, 
and  I  will  give  thee  a  crown  of 
life. 

11  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches  ;  He  that  overcom- 
eth  shall  not  be  hurt  of  the  sec- 
ond death. 

12  ^  And  to  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Pergamos  write ; 
These  things  saith  he  who  hath 
the  sharp  sword  with  two  edges  ; 

131  know  thy  works, and  where 
thou  dwellest,  even  where  Sa- 
tan's seat  is  :  and  thou  boldest 
fast  my  name,  and  hast  not  de- 
nied my  faith,  even  in  those  days 
wherein  Antipas  was  my  faithfhl 
martyr,  who  was  slain  among 
you,  where  Satan  dwelleth. 

14  But  I  have  a  few  things 
against  thee,  because  thou  hast 
there  them  that  hold  the  doctrine 
of  Balaam,  who  taught  Balak  to 
cast  a  stumblingblock  before  the 
children  of  Israel,  to  eat  things 
sacrificed  unto  idols,  and  to  com- 
mit fornication. 

15  So  hast  thou  also  them  that 
hold  the  doctrine  of  the  Nicolai- 
tanes,  which  things  I  hate. 

16  Repent ;  or  else  I  will  come 
unto  thee  quickly,  and  will  fight 
against  them  with  the  sword  of 
my  mouth. 

17  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches  ;  To  him  that  over- 
cometh  will  I  give  to  eat  of  the 
hidden  manna,  and  will  give  him 
a  white  stone,  and  in  the  stone  a 
new  name  written,  which  no 
man  knoweth  but  he  that  re- 
ceiveth  it. 

18  fl  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 

371 


Church  in  Thyatira 

church  in  Thyatira  write ;  These 
things  saith  the  Son  of  God,  who 
hath  his  eyes  hke  unto  a  flame 
of  fire,  and  his  feet  are  like  fine 
brass ; 

19  I  know  thy  works,  and  love, 
and  service,  and  faith,  and  thy 
patience,  and  thy  works ;  and 
the  last  to  he  more  than  the  first. 

20  Notwithstanding,  I  have  a 
few  things  against  thee,  because 
thou  sufferest  that  woman  Jeze- 
bel, who  calleth  herself  a  proph- 
etess, to  teach  and  to  seduce 
my  servants  to  commit  fornica- 
tion, and  to  eat  things  sacrificed 
unto  idols. 

21  And  I  gave  her  space  to  re- 
pent of  her  fornication  ;  and  she 
repented  not. 

22  Behold,  I  will  cast  her  into 
a  bed,  and  them  that  commit 
adultery  with  her  into  great  trib- 
ulation, unless  they  repent  of 
their  deeds. 

23  And  I  will  kill  her  children 
with  death  ;  and  all  the  church- 
es shall  know  that  1  am  he  who 
searcheth  the  reins  and  hearts  : 
and  I  will  give  unto  every  one 
of  you  according  to  your  works. 

24  But  unto  you  I  say,  and  unto 
the  rest  in  Thyatira,  as  many  as 
have  not  this  doctrine,  and  who 
have  not  known  the  depths  of 
Satan,  as  they  speak  ;  I  will  put 
upon  you  no  other  burden. 

25  But  that  which  ye  have  al- 
ready, hold  fast  till  I  come. 

26  And  he  that  oveixometh, 
and  keepeth  my  works  unto  the 
end,  to  him  will  I  give  power 
over  the  nations : 

27  And  he  shall  rule  them  with 
a  rod  of  iron  ;  as  the  vessels  ofi 
a  potter  shall  they  be  broken  to 

372 


REVELATION. 


Church  in  Sardis. 
I  received  of 


shivers :   even 
my  Father. 

28  And  I  will  give  him  the 
morning  star. 

29  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 


A' 


CHAP.  m. 

Sardis,  Philadelphia,  and  Laodicea. 

ND  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Sardis  write ; 
These  things  saith  he  that  hath 
the  seven  Spirits  of  Grod,  and  the 
seven  stars  ;  I  know  thy  works, 
that  thou  hast  a  name  that  thou 
livest,  and  art  dead. 

2  Be  watchful,  and  strengthen 
the  things  which  remain,  that 
are  ready  to  die  :  for  I  have  not 
found  thy  works  perfect  before 
God. 

3  Remember  therefore  how 
thou  hast  received  and  heard, 
and  hold  fast,  and  repent.  If 
therefore  thou  shalt  not  watch, 
I  will  come  on  thee  as  a  thief, 
and  thou  shalt  not  know  what 
hour  I  will  come  upon  thee. 

4  Thou  hast  a  few  names  even 
in  Sardis  which  have  not  defiled 
their  garments  :  and  they  shall 
walk  with  me  in  white ;  for 
they  are  worthy. 

5  He  that  overcometh,  the 
same  shall  be  clothed  in  white 
raiment ;  and  I  will  not  blot  out 
his  name  out  of  the  book  of  life, 
but  I  will  confess  his  name  be- 
fore my  Father,  and  before  his 
angels. 

6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 

7  ^  And  to  the  angel  of  the 
church  in   Philadelphia    write ; 


Address  to  the  church 

These  things  saith  he  that  is 
holy,  he  that  is  true,  he  that  hath 
the  key  of  David,  he  that  open- 
eth,  and  no  man  shutteth  ;  and 
shulteth,  and  no  man  openeth ; 

8  I  know  thy  works  :  behold, 
I.  ha,ve  set  before  thee  an  open 
door,  and  no  man  can  shut  it: 
for  thou  hast  a  little  strength, 
and  hast  kept  my  word,  and  hast 
not  denied  my  name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  make  them  of 
the  synagogue  of  Satan,  who  say 
that  they  are  Jews,  and  are  not, 
but  do  lie ;  behold,  I  will  make 
them  to  come  and  worship  be- 
fore thy  feet,  and  to  know  that 
I  have  loved  thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the 
word  of  my  patience,  I  also  will 
keep  thee  from  the  hovir  of  temp- 
tation, which  will  come  upon  all 
the  world,  to  try  them  that  dwell 
upon  the  earth. 

11  Behold,  I  come  quickly  : 
hold  that  fast  which  thou  hast, 
that  no  man  take  thy  crown, 

12  Him  that  overcometh,  will 
I  make  a  pillar  in  the  temple  of 
my  God,  and  he  shall  go  no  more 
out :  and  I  will  write  upon  him 
the  name  of  my  God,  and  the 
name  of  the  city  of  my  God, 
tchich  is  new  Jerusalem,  which 
cometh  down  out  of  heaven  from 
my  God  :  and  I  will  write  upon 
him  my  new  name. 

13  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 

14  fl  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  of  the  Laodiceans  write  ; 
These  things  saith  the  Amen, 
the  faithful  and  true  witness,  the 
beginning  of  the  creation  of 
God; 


CHAP.  IV.  of  the  Laodiceans. 

15  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou 
art  neither  cold  not  hot :  I  would 
thou  wert  cold  or  hot. 

16  So  then  because  thou  art 
lukewarm,  and  neither  cold  nor 
hot,  I  will  spue  thee  out  of  my 
mouth. 

17  Because  thou  sayest,  I  am 
rich,  and  increased  with  goods, 
and  have  need  of  nothing ;  and 
knowest  not  that  thou  art  wretch- 
ed, and  miserable,  and  poor,  and 
blind,  and  naked  ; 

18  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me 
gold  tried  in  the  fire,  that  thou 
mayest  be  rich  ;  and  white  rai- 
ment, that  thou  mayest  be  cloth- 
ed, and  that  the  shame  of  thy 
nakedness  do  not  appear ;  and 
anoint  thy  eyes  with  eye-salve, 
that  thou  mayest  see. 

19  As  many  as  I  love,  I  rebuke 
and  chasten :  be  zealous  there- 
fore, and  repent. 

20  Behold  I  stand  at  the  door, 
and  knock  :  if  any  man  hear  my 
voice,  and  open  the  door,  I  will 
come  in  to  him,  and  will  sup 
with  him,  and  he  with  me. 

21  To  him  that  overcometh  will 
I  grant  to  sit  with  me  in  my 
throne,  even  as  I  also  overcame, 
and  am  set  down  with  my  Fa- 
ther in  his  throne. 

22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 

CHAP.  IV. 

The  vision  of  tJi  e  four  arid  Ucenty 
elders. 

AFTER  this  I  looked,  and 
behold,  a  door  ivas  opened 
in  heaven  :  and  the  first  voice 
which  I  heard  was  as  it  were  a 
trumpet  talking  with  me  ;  which 
said.  Come  up  hither,  and  I  will 
373 


Four  living  creatures. 

show  thee  things  which  must  be 
hereafter. 

2  And  immediately  I  was  in 
the  Spirit :  and  behold,  a  throne 
was  set  in  heaven,  and  one  sat 
on  the  throne. 

3  And  he  that  sat  was  to  look 
upon  like  a  jasper  and  a  sardine 
stone  :  and  there  was  a  rainbow 
round  about  the  throne,  in  ap- 
pearance like  unto  an  emerald. 

4  And  round  about  the  throne 
were  four  and  twenty  thrones  : 
and  upon  the  thrones  I  saw  four 
and  twenty  elders  sitting,  clothed 
in  white  raiment;  and  they  had 
on  their  heads  crowns  of  gold. 

5  And  out  of  the  throne  pro- 
ceeded lightnings  and  thunder- 
ings  and  voices  :  and  there  were 
seven  lamps  of  fire  burning  be- 
fore the  throne,  which  are  the 
seven  Spirits  of  God. 

6  And  before  the  throne  there 
was  a  sea  of  glass  like  unto  crys- 
tal: and  in  the  midst  of  the 
throne,  and  around  about  the 
throne,  loere  four  living  crea- 
tures full  of  eyes  before  and 
behind. 

7  And  the  first  living  creature 
was  like  a  lion,  and  the  second 
living  creature  like  a  calf,  and 
the  third  living  creature  had  a 
face  as  a  man,  and  the  fourth 
living  creature  was  like  a  flying 
eagle. 

8  And  the  four  living  creatures 
had  each  of  them  six  wings 
about  him;  and  they  were  full 
of  eyes  within  :  and  they  rest 
not  day  and  night,  saying.  Holy, 
holy,  holy.  Lord  God  Almighty, 
who  was,  and  is,  and  is  to  come. 

9  And  when  those  living  crea- 
tures give  glory  and  honor  and 

374 


REVELATION.  The  sealed  boon. 

thanks  to  him  that  sat  on  the 
throne,  who  liveth  for  ever  and 
ever, 

10  The  four  and  twenty  elders 
fall  down  before  him  that  sat  on 
the  throne,  and  worship  him  that 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  and  cast 
their  crowns  before  the  throne, 
saying, 

11  Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord, 
to  receive  glory  and  honor  and 
power  ;  for  thou  hast  created  all 
things,  and  for  thy  pleasure  they 
are  and  were  created. 


A' 


CHAP.  V. 

The  book  with  seven  seals. 

ND  I  saw  in  the  right  hand 
of  him  that  sat  on  the 
throne  a  book,  written  within 
and  on  the  back,  sealed  with 
seven  seals. 

2  And  I  saw  a  mighty  angel 
proclaiming  with  a  loud  voice. 
Who  is  worthy  to  open  the  book, 
and  to  loose  the  seals  thereof? 

3  And  no  man  in  heaven,  nor 
in  earth,  neither  under  the  earth, 
was  able  to  open  the  book,  nei- 
ther to  look  thereon. 

4  And  I  wept  much,  because 
no  man  was  found  worthy  to 
open  and  to  read  the  book,  nei- 
ther to  look  thereon. 

5  And  one  of  the  elders  saith 
unto  me.  Weep  not :  behold  the 
Lion  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  the 
Root  of  David,  hath  prevailed 
to  open  the  book,  and  to  loose 
the  seven  seals  thereof. 

6  And  I  beheld,  and  lo,  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne,  and  of  the 
four  living  creatures,  and  in  the 
midst  of  the  elders,  stood  a  Lamb 
as  it  had  been  slain,  having  seven 
horns  and  seven  eyes,  which  are 


Worship  of  the  Lamb.         CHAP.  VI. 

the   seven   spirits   of  God   sent 
forth  into  all  the  earth. 

7  And  he  came  and  took  the 
book  out  of  the  right  hand  of 
him  that  sat  upon  the  throne. 

8  And  when  he  had  taken  the 
book,  the  four  living  creatures 
and  four  and  twenty  elders  fell 
down  before  the  Lamb,  having 
every  one  of  them  harps,  and 
golden  vials  full  of  odors,  which 
are  the  prayers  of  saints. 

9  And  they  sung  a  new  song, 
saying,  Thou  art  worthy  to  take 
the  book,  and  to  open  the  seals 
thereof:  for  thou  wast  slain,  and 
hast  redeemed  us  to  God  by  thy 
blood  out  of  every  kindred,  and 
tongue,  and  people,  and  nation  ; 

10  And  hast  made  us  unto  our 
God  kings  and  priests  :  and  we 
shall  reign  on  the  earth. 

11  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard 
the  voice  of  many  angels  round 
about  the  throne,  and  the  living 
creatures,  and  the  elders  :  and 
the  number  of  them  was  ten 
thousand  times  ten  thousand,  and 
thousands  of  thousands  ; 

12  Saying  with  a  loud  voice. 
Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  was 
slain  to  receive  power,  and  rich- 
es, and  wisdom,  and  strength, 
and  honor,  and  glory,  and  bless- 
ing. 

1-3  And  every  creature  which  is 
in  heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and 
under  the  earth,  and  such  as  are 
in  the  sea,  and  all  that  are  in 
them,  heard  I  saying,  Blessing, 
and  honor,  and  glory,  and  power, 
be  unto  him  that  sitteth  upon  the 
throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb  for 
ever  and  ever. 

14  And  the  four  living  crea- 
tures said.  Amen.  And  the  four 


The  seals  opened. 


and  twenty  elders  fell  down  and 
worshipped  him  that  liveth  for 
ever  and  ever. 

CHAP.  VL 

The  opening  of  the  seals. 

AND  I  saw  when  the  Lamb 
opened  one  of  the  seals, 
and  I  heard,  as  it  were  the  noise 
of  thunder,  one  of  the  four  living 
creatures  saying.  Come  and  see. 

2  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a 
white  horse  :  and  he  that  sat  on 
him  had  a  bow  ;  and  a  crown 
was  given  unto  him  :  and  he 
went  forth  conquering,  and  to 
conquer. 

3  ^  And  when  he  had  opened 
the  second  seal,  I  heard  the 
second  living  creature  say.  Come 
and  see. 

4  And  there  went  out  another 
horse  that  was  red  :  and  power 
was  given  to  him  that  sat  there- 
on to  take  peace  from  the  earth, 
and  that  they  should  kill  one 
another  :  and  there  was  given 
unto  him  a  great  sword. 

5  ^  And  when  he  had  opened 
the  third  seal,  I  heard  the  third 
living  creature  say.  Come  and 
see.  And  I  beheld,  and  lo,  a 
black  horse ;  and  he  that  sat  on 
him  had  a  pair  of  balances  in 
his  hand. 

6  And  I  heard  a  voice  in  the 
midst  of  the  four  living  crea- 
tures say,  A  measure  of  wheat 
for  a  penny,  and  three  measures 
of  barley  for  a  penny  ;  and  see 
thou  hurt  not  the  oil  and  the 
wine. 

7  ^  And  when  he  had  opened 
the  fourth  seal,  I  heard  the  voice 
of  the  fourth  living  creature  say, 
Come  and  see. 

375 


A' 


The  sixth  seal  opened.  REVELATION. 

8  And  I  looked,  and  behold,  a 
pale  horse  :  and  his  name  that 
sat  on  him  was  Death,  and  Hell 
followed  with  him.  And  power 
was  given  unto  them  over  the 
fourth  part  of  the  earth,  to  kill 
with  sword,  and  with  hunger, 
and  with  death,  and  with  the 
beasts  of  the  earth. 

9  ^  And  when  he  had  opened 
the  fifth  seal,  I  saw  under  the 
altar  the  souls  of  them  that  were 
slain  for  the  word  of  God,  and 
for  the  testimony  which  they 
held: 

10  And  they  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying,  How  long,  O 
Lord,  holy  and  true,  dost  thou 
not  judge  and  avenge  our  blood 
on  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth  1 

1 1  And  white  robes  were  given 
unto  every  one  of  them  ;  and  it 
was  said  unto  them,  that  they 
should  rest  yet  for  a  little  season, 
until  their  fellow-servants  also 
and  their  brethren,  that  should 
be  killed  as  they  were,  should 
be  fulfilled. 

12  Ij  And  I  beheld  when  he  had 
opened  the  sixth  seal,  and  lo, 
there  was  a  great  earthquake  ; 
and  the  sun  became  black  as 
sackcloth  of  hair,  and  the  moon 
became  as  blood ; 

13  And  the  stais  of  heaven  fell 
unto  the  earth,  even  as  a  fig-tree 
casteth  her  untimely  figs,  when 
she  is  shaken  of  a  mighty  wind. 

14  And  the  heaven  departed 
as  a  scroll  when  it  is  rolled  to- 
gether ;  and  every  mountain 
and  island  were  moved  out  of 
their  places. 

15  And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
and  the  great  men,  and  the  rich 
men,  and  the  chief  captains,  and 

376 


God's  servants  sealed. 

the  mighty  men,  and  every  bond- 
man, and  every  free  man,  hid 
themselves  in  the  dens  and  in 
the  rocks  of  the  mountains  ; 

16  And  said  to  the  mountains 
and  rocks,  Fall  on  us,  and  hide 
us  from  the  face  of  him  that  sit- 
teth  on  the  throne,  and  from  the 
wrath  of  the  Lamb  : 

17  For  the  great  day  of  his 
wrath  is  come  ;  and  who  shall 
be  able  to  stand  1 

CHAP.  vn. 

The  serva7its  of  God  sealed. 

ND  after  these  things,  I 
saw  four  angels  standing 
on  the  four  corners  of  the  earth, 
holding  the  four  winds  of  the 
earth,  that  the  winds  should  not 
blow  on  the  earth,  nor  on  the 
sea,  nor  on  any  tree. 

2  And  I  saw  another  angel  as- 
cending from  the  east,  having 
the  seal  of  the  living  God  :  and 
he  cried  with  a  loud  voice  to  the 
four  angels,  to  whom  it  was 
given  to  hurt  the  earth  and  the 
sea, 

3  Saying,  Hurt  not  the  earth, 
nor  the  sea,  nor  the  trees,  till 
we  have  sealed  the  servants  of 
our  God  in  their  foreheads. 

4  And  I  heard  the  number  of 
them  who  were  sealed  :  and 
there  were  sealed  a  hundred  and 
forty  and  four  thousand  of  all 
the  tribes  of  the  children  of 
Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Judah  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Reuben  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe 
of  Gad  were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Asher  were 


The  great  multitude.         CHAP.  VIII, 


Silence  in  heaven. 


sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Naphtali  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe 
of  Manasseh  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Levi  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Issa- 
char  were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zebulon  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Joseph  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Ben- 
jamin were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. 

9  After  this  I  beheld,  and  lo,  a 
great  multitude,  which  no  man 
could  number,  of  all  nations,  and 
kindreds,  and  people,  and  ton- 
gues, stood  before  the  throne, 
and  before  the  Lamb,  clothed 
with  white  robes,  and  palms  in 
their  hands  ; 

10  And  cried  with  aloud  voice, 
saying,  Salvation  to  our  God 
who  sitteth  upon  the  throne, 
and  unto  the  Lamb. 

11  And  all  the  angels  stood 
round  about  the  throne,  and 
about  the  elders  and  the  four 
living  creatures,  and  fell  before 
the  throne  on  their  faces,  and 
worshipped  God. 

12-  Saying,  Amen  :  Blessing, 
and  glory,  and  wisdom,  and 
thanksgiving,  and  honor,  and 
power,  and  might,  be  unto  our 
God  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

13  And  one  of  the  elders  an- 
swered, saying  unto  me,  who 
are  these  that  are  arrayed  in 
white  robes  ?  and  whence  came 
they? 

14  And  I  said  unto  him,  Sir, 


thou  knowest.  And  he  said  to 
me.  These  are  they  who  came 
out  of  great  tribulation,  and  have 
washed  their  robes,  and  made 
them  white  in  the  blood  of  the 
Lamb. 

15  Therefore  are  they  before 
the  throne  of  God,  and  serve 
him  day  and  night  in  his  temple : 
and  he  that  sitteth  on  the  throne 
shall  dwell  among  them. 

16  They  shall  hunger  no  more, 
neither  thirst  any  more  ;  nor 
shall  the  sun  light  on  them,  nor 
any  heat. 

17  For  the  Lamb  who  is  in 
the  midst  of  the  throne  shall  feed 
them,  and  shall  lead  them  unto 
living  fountains  of  waters  :  and 
God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears 
from  their  eyes. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

The  opening  of  the  seventh  seal. 

AND  when  he  opened  the 
seventh  seal,  there  was 
silence  in  heaven  about  the 
space  of  half  an  hour. 

2  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels 
who  stood  before  God ;  and  to 
them  were  given  seven  trum- 
pets. 

3  And  another  angel  came  and 
stood  at  the  altar,  having  a  gold- 
en censer ;  and  there  was  given 
unto  him  much  incense,  that  he 
should  offer  it  with  the  prayers 
of  all  saints  upon  the  golden 
altar  which  was  before  the 
throne. 

4  And  the  smoke  of  the  in- 
cense, which  came  with  the 
prayers  of  the  saints,  ascended 
up  before  God  out  of  the  angel's 
hand. 

5  And  the  angel  took  the  cen- 

377 


The  sounding  of 

ser,  and  filled  it  with  fire  of  the 
altar,  and  cast  it  into  the  earth  : 
and  there  were  voices,  and  thun- 
derings,  and  lightnings,  and  an 
earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  who 
had  the  seven  trumpets  pre- 
pared themselves  to  sound. 

7  51  The  first  angel  sounded,  and 
there  fi^llowed  hail  and  fire  min- 
gled with  blood,  and  they  were 
cast  upon  the  earth :  and  the 
third  part  of  trees  was  burnt 
up,  and  all  green  grass  was 
burnt  up. 

8  ^  And  the  second  angel 
sounded,  and  as  it  were  a  great 
mountain  burning  with  fire  was 
cast  into  the  sea  :  and  the  third 
part  of  the  sea  became  blood  ; 

9  And  the  third  part  of  the 
creatures  which  were  in  the  sea, 
and  had  life,  died  ;  and  the  third 
part  of  the  ships  were  destroyed. 

10  ^  And  the  third  angel  sound- 
ed, and  there  fell  a  great  star 
from  heaven,  burning  as  it  were 
a  lamp,  and  it  fell  upon  the 
third  part  of  the  rivers,  and  upon 
the  fountains  of  waters  ; 

11  And  the  name  of  the  star  is 
called  Wormwood  :  and  the 
third  part  of  the  waters  became 
wormwood  ;  and  many  men  died 
of  the  waters,  because  they  were 
made  bitter. 

12  ^  And  the  fourth  angel 
sounded,  and  the  third  part  of 
the  sun  was  smitten,  and  the 
third  part  of  the  moon,  and  the 
third  part  of  the  stars  ;  so  as  the 
third  part  of  them  was  darkened, 
and  the  day  shone  not  for  a  third 
part  of  it,  and  the  night  likewise. 

13  And  I  beheld,  and  heard  an 
angel  flying  through  the  midst 

378 


REVELATION. 


the  trumpets. 

of  heaven,  saying  with  a  loud 
voice.  Wo,  wo,  wo,  to  the  in- 
habitants of  the  earth,  by  reason 
of  the  other  voices  of  the  trumpet 
of  the  three  angels,  which  are 
yet  to  sound  ! 

CHAP.  IX. 

The  fifth  and  sixth  trumpets. 

AND  the  fifth  angel  sounded, 
and  I  saw  a  star  fall  from 
heaven  unto  the  earth  :  and  to 
him  was  given  the  key  of  the 
bottomless  pit. 

2  And  he  opened  the  bottom- 
less pit ;  and  there  arose  a 
smoke  out  of  the  pit,  as  the 
smoke  of  a  great  furnace ;  and 
the  sun  and  the  air  were  dark- 
ened by  reason  of  the  smoke  of 
the  pit. 

3  And  there  came  out  of  the 
smoke  locusts  upon  the  earth  : 
and  unto  them  was  given  power, 
as  the  scorpions  of  the  earth 
have  power, 

4  And  it  was  commanded  them 
that  they  should  not  hurt  the 
grass  of  the  earth,  nor  any  green 
thing,  nor  any  tree  ;  but  only 
those  men  who  have  not  the  seal 
of  God  in  their  foreheads. 

5  And  to  them  it  was  given 
that  they  should  not  kill  them, 
but  that  they  should  be  tormen- 
ted five  months  ;  and  their  tor- 
ment was  as  the  torment  of  a 
scorpion,  when  he  striketli  a 
man. 

6  And  in  these  days  shall  men 
seek  death,  and  shall  not  find  it ; 
and  shall  desire  to  die,  and  death 
shall  flee  from  them. 

7  And  the  shapes  of  the  locusts 
were  like  unto  horses  prepared 
unto  battle;  and  on  their  heads 


The  sixth  trumpet  CHAP.  X. 

were  as  it  were  crowns  like  gold, 
and  their  faces  were  as  the  faces 
of  men. 

8  And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair 
of  women,  and  their  teeth  were 
as  the  teeth  of  lions. 

9  And  they  had  breastplates, 
as  it  were  breastplates  of  iron  ; 
and  the  sound  of  their  wings 
was  as  the  sound  of  chariots  of 
many  horses  running  to  battle. 

10  And  they  had  tails  like  unto 
scorpions,  and  there  were  stings 
in  their  tails  :  and  their  power 
was  to  hurt  men  five  months. 

11  And  they  had  a  king  over 
them,  who  is  the  angel  of  the 
bottomless  pit,  whose  name  in  the 
Hebrew  tongue  is  Abaddon,  but 
in  the  Greek  tongue  he  hath  his 
name  Apollyon. 

12  One  wo  is  past ;  and  behold, 
there  come  two  woes  more  here- 
after. 

13  ^  And  the  sixth  angel  sound- 
ed, and  I  heard  a  voice  from  the 
four  horns  of  the  golden  altar 
which  is  before  God, 

14  Saying  to  the  sixth  angel 
who  had  the  trumpet.  Loose  the 
four  angels  who  are  bound  in 
the  great  river  Euphrates. 

15  And  the  four  angels  were 
loosed,  who  were  prepared  for 
an  hour  ;  and  a  day,  and  a 
month,  and  a  year  to  slay  the 
third  part  of  men. 

16  And  the  number  of  the  army 
of  the  horsemen  was  two  hun- 
dred thousand  thousand  :  and  I 
heard  the  number  of  them. 

17  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses  in 
the  vision,  and  them  that  sat  on 
them,  having  breastplates  of  fire, 
and  of  jacinth,  and  brimstone  : 
and  the  heads  of  the  horses  were 


Sounded. 


as  the  heads  of  lions  ;  and  out 
of  their  mouths  issued  fire,  and 
smoke,  and  brimstone. 

IS  By  these  three  was  the  third 
part  of  men  killed,  by  the  fire, 
and  by  the  smoke,  and  by  the 
brimstone,  which  issued  out  of 
their  mouth. 

19  For  their  power  is  in  their 
mouth,  and  in  their  tails  ;  for 
their  tails  were  like  unto  serpents, 
and  had  heads,  and  with  them 
they  do  hurt. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  men 
who  were  not  killed  by  these 
plagues,  yet  repented  not  of  the 
works  of  their  hands,  that  they 
should  not  worship  devils,  and 
idols  of  gold,  and  silver,  and 
brass,  and  stone,  and  wood  ; 
which  neither  can  see,  nor  hear, 
nor  walk  : 

21  Neither  repented  they  of 
their  murders,  nor  of  their  sor- 
ceries, nor  of  their  fornication, 
nor  of  their  thefts. 

CHAP.  X. 

The  angel  with  a  book  open. 

AND  I  saw  another  mighty 
angel  come  down  from 
heaven,  clothed  with  a  cloud ; 
and  a  rainbow  was  upon  his 
head,  and  his  face  was  as  it  were 
the  sun,  and  his  feet  as  pillars  of 
fire  ; 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little 
book  open  :  and  he  set  his  right 
foot  upon  the  sea,  and  his  \eiifoot 
on  the  earth, 

3  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
as  ivhen  a  lion  roareth  :  and 
when  he  had  cried,  seven  thun- 
ders uttered  their  voices. 

4  And  when  the  seven  thunders 
had  uttered  their  voices,  I  was 

379 


The  little  hooh.  REVELATION 

about  to  write  :  and  I  heard  a 
voice  from  heaven  saying  unto 
me,  Seal  up  those  things  which 
the  seven  thunders  uttered,  and 
write  them  not. 

5  And  the  angel  whom  I  saw 
stand  upon  the  sea  and  upon 
the  earth,  lifted  up  his  right  hand 
to  heaven, 

6  And  sware  by  him  thatliveth 
for  ever  and  ever,  who  created 
heaven,  and  the  things  that  there- 
in are,  and  the  earth,  and  the 
things  that  therein  are,  and  the 
sea,  and  the  things  which  are 
therein,  that  there  should  be  time 
no  longer  : 

7  But  in  the  days  of  the  voice 
of  the  seventh  angel,  when  he 
shall  begin  to  sound,  the  mystery 
of  God  should  be  finished,  as  he 
hath  declared  to  his  servants  the 
prophets. 

8  And  the  voice  which  I  heard 
from  heaven  spake  unto  me 
again,  and  said.  Go,  and  take  the 
little  book  which  is  open  in  the 
hand  of  the  angel  who  standeth 
upon  the  sea  and  upon  the  earth. 

9  And  I  went  unto  the  angel, 
and  said  unto  him.  Give  me  the 
little  book.  And  he  said  unto 
me.  Take  it,  and  eat  it  up  ;  and 
it  shall  make  thy  belly  bitter, 
but  it  shall  be  in  thy  mouth  sweet 
as  honey. 

10  And  I  took  the  little  book 
out  of  the  angel's  hand,  and  ate 
it  up  ;  and  it  was  in  my  mouth 
sweet  as  honey  :  and  as  soon  as 
I  had  eaten  it,  my  belly  was 
bitter. 

11  And  he  said  unto  me,  Thou 
must  prophesy  again  before 
many  peoples,  and  nations,  and 
tongues  and  kings. 

380 


The  two  olive  trees. 
CHAP.  XL 

The  two  witnesses.      The  seventh 
trumpet. 

AND  there  was  given  me  a 
reed  like  unto  a  rod  :  and 
the  angel  stood,  saying,  Rise,  and 
measure  the  temple  of  God,  and 
the  altar,  and  them  that  worship 
therein. 

2  But  the  court  which  is  with- 
out the  temple,  leave  out  and 
measure  it  not ;  for  it  is  given 
unto  the  gentiles  :  and  the  holy 
city  shall  they  tread  under  foot 
forty  and  two  months. 

3  And  I  will  give  power  unto 
my  two  witnesses,  and  they 
shall  prophesy  a  thousand  two 
hundred  and  threescore  days, 
clothed  in  sackcloth. 

4  These  are  the  two  olive- 
trees,  and  the  two  candlesticks 
standing  before  the  God  of  the 
earth. 

5  And  if  any  man  will  hurt 
them,  fire  proceedeth  out  of 
their  mouth,  and  devoureth  their 
enemies:  and  if  any  man  will 
hurt  them,  he  must  in  this  man- 
ner be  killed. 

6  These  have  power  to  shut 
heaven,  that  it  rain  not  in  the 
days  of  their  prophecy  :  and 
have  power  over  waters  to  turn 
them  to  blood,  and  to  smite  the 
earth  with  all  plagues,  as  often 
as  they  will. 

7  And  when  they  shall  have 
finished  their  testimony,  the 
beast  that  ascendeth  out  of  the 
bottomless  pit,  shall  make  war 
against  them,  and  shall  overcome 
them,  and  kill  them. 

8  And  their  dead  bodies  shall 
lie  in  the  street  of  the  great  city, 
which  spiritually  is  called  Sodom 


The  seventh  anscl 


CHAP.  XII. 


sounded. 


and  Egypt,  where  also  our  Lord 
was  crucified. 

9  And  they  of  the  people,  and 
kindreds,  and  tongues,  and  na- 
tions, shall  see  their  dead  bodies 
three  days  and  a  half,  and  shall 
not  suffer  their  dead  bodies  to 
be  put  in  graves. 

10  And  they  that  dwell  upon 
the  earth  shall  rejoice  over  them, 
and  make  merry,  and  shall  send 
gifts  one  to  another ;  because 
these  two  prophets  tormented 
them  that  dwelt  on  the  earth. 

11  And  after  three  days  and  a 
half  the  Spirit  of  life  from  God 
entered  into  them,  and  they  stood 
upon  their  feet ;  and  great  fear 
fell  upon  them  who  saw  them. 

12  And  they  heard  a  great 
voice  from  heaven  saying  unto 
them.  Come  up  hither.  And  they 
ascended  up  to  heaven  in  a 
cloud  ;  and  their  enemies  beheld 
them. 

13  And  the  same  hour  was 
there'  a  great  earthquake,  and 
the  tenth  part  of  the  city  fell,  and 
in  the  earthquake  were  slain  of 
men  seven  thousand :  and  the 
remnant  were  aflfrighted,  and 
gave  glory  to  the  God  of  heaven. 

14  The  second  wo  is  past ;  and 
behold,  the  third  wo  cometh 
quickly. 

15  ^  And  the  seventh  angel 
sounded,  and  there  were  great 
voices  in  heaven,  saying.  The 
kingdoms  of  this  world  are  be- 
come the  kingdoms  of  our  Lord, 
and  of  his  Christ ;  and  he  shall 
reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

16  And  the  four  and  twenty 
elders,  who  sat  before  God  on 
theirthrones,  fell  upon  their  faces, 
and  worshipped  God, 


17  Saying,We  give  thee  thanks, 
O  Lord  God  Almighty,  who  art, 
and  wast,  and  art  to  come  ;  be- 
cause thou  hast  taken  to  thee  thy 
great  power,  and  hast  reigned. 

18  And  the  nations  were  angry, 
and  thy  wrath  is  come,  and  the 
time  of  the  dead,  that  they  should 
be  judged,  and  that  thou  should- 
est  give  reward  unto  thy  servants 
the  prophets,  and  to  the  saints, 
and  them  that  fear  thy  name, 
small  and  great :  and  shouldest 
destroy  them  who  destroy  the 
earth. 

19  And  the  temple  of  God  was 
opened  in  heaven,  and  there  was 
seen  in  his  temple  the  ark  of  his 
testament  :  and  there  were  light- 
nings, and  voices,  and  thunder- 
ings,  and  an  earthquake,  and 
great  hail. 

CHAP.  XIL 

The  woman  and  great  red,  dragon. 

AND  there  appeared  a  great 
wonder  in  heaven  ;  a  wo- 
man clothed  with  the  sun,  and 
the  moon  under  her  feet,  and 
upon  her  head  a  crown  of  twelve 
stars  : 

2  And  she  being  with  child 
cried,  travailing  in  birth,  and 
pained  to  be  delivered. 

3  And  there  appeared  another 
wonder  in  heaven  ;  and  behold, 
a  great  red  dragon,  having  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns,  and  seven 
crowns  upon  his  heads. 

4  And  his  tail  drew  the  third 
part  of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and 
did  cast  them  to  the  earth  :  and 
the  dragon  stood  before  the  wo- 
man who  was  ready  to  be  de- 
livered, to  devour  her  child  as 
soon  as  it  was  born. 

381 


War  in  heaven. 


REVELATION.  Beast  with  seven  heads. 


5  And  she  brought  forth  a  man- 
child,  who  was  to  rule  all  nations 
with  a  rod  of  iron  :  and  her 
child  was  caught  up  unto  God, 
and  to  his  throne. 

6  And  the  woman  fled  into  the 
wilderness,  whei-e  she  hath  a 
place  prepared  of  God,  that  they 
should  feed  her  there  a  thousand 
two  hundred  and  sixty  days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven ; 
Michael  and  his  angels  fought 
against  the  dragon ;  and  the 
dragon  fought  and  his  angels, 

8  And  prevailed  not ;  neither 
was  their  place  found  any  more 
in  heaven. 

9  And  the  great  dragon  was 
cast  out,  that  old  serpent,  called 
the  Devil,  and  Satan,  who  de- 
ceiveth  the  whole  world  ;  he  was 
cast  out  into  the  earth,  and  his 
angels  were  cast  out  with  him. 

10  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice 
saying  in  heaven,  Now  is  come 
salvation,  and  strength,  and  the 
kingdom  of  our  God,  and  the 
power  of  his  Christ;  for  the  ac- 
cuser of  our  brethren  is  cast 
down,  who  accused  them  before 
our  God  day  and  night. 

11  And  they  overcame  him  by 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  by 
the  word  of  their  testimony  ;  and 
they  loved  not  their  lives  unto 
the  death. 

12  Therefore  rejoice,  i/e  heav- 
ens, and  ye  that  dwell  in  them. 
Wo  to  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth  and  of  the  sea !  for  the 
devil  is  come  down  unto  you, 
having  great  wrath,  because  he 
knoweth  that  he  hath  but  a  short 
time. 

13  ^  And  when  the  dragon  saw 
that  he  was  cast  unto  the  earth, 

382 


he  persecuted   the  woman  who 
brought  forth  the  msin-child. 

14  And  to  the  woman  were 
given  two  wings  of  a  great  eagle, 
that  she  might  fly  into  the  wil- 
derness, into  her  place,  where 
she  is  nourished  for  a  time,  and 
times,  and  a  half  a  time,  from 
the  face  of  the  serpent. 

15  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of 
his  mouth  water  as  a  flood  after 
the  woman,  that  he  might  cause 
her  to  be  carried  away  of  the 
flood. 

16  And  the  earth  helped  the 
woman,  and  the  earth  opened 
her  mouth,  and  swallowed  up  the 
flood  which  the  dragon  cast  out 
of  his  mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  was  wroth 
with  the  woman,  and  went  to 
make  war  with  the  remnant  of 
her  seed  who  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  God,  and  have  the 
testimony  of  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAP.  xin. 

The  beast  with  seven  heads. 

AND  I  stood  upon  the  sand 
of  the  sea,  and  saw  a  beast 
rise  up  out  of  the  sea,  having 
seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  and 
upon  his  horns  ten  crowns,  and 
upon  his  heads  names  of  blas- 
phemy. 

2  And  the  beast  which  I  saw 
was  like  unto  a  leopard,  and  his 
feet  were  as  l/ie  feet  of  a  bear, 
and  his  mouth  as  the  mouth  of  a 
lion  :  and  the  dragon  gave  him 
his  power,  and  his  throne,  and 
great  authority. 

3  And  I  saw  one  of  his  heads 
as  it  were  wounded  to  death ; 
and  his  deadly  wound  was  heal- 
ed :  and  all  the  world  wondered 
after  the  beast. 


Beast  witJi  two  horns,        CHAP.  XIV.  Number  of  the  beast. 


4  And  they  worshipped  the 
dragon  which  gave  power  unto 
the  beast :  and  they  worshipped 
the  beast,  saying,  Who  is  like 
unto  the  beast  ?  who  is  able  to 
make  war  with  him  ? 

5  And  there  was  given  unto 
him  a  mouth  speaking  great 
things  and  blasphemies  ;  and 
power  was  given  unto  him  to 
continue  forty  and  two  months. 

6  And  he  opened  his  mouth  in 
blasphemy  against  God,  to  blas- 
pheme his  name,  and  his  taber- 
nacle, and  them  that  dwell  in 
heaven. 

7  And  it  was  given  unto  him  to 
make  war  with  the  saints,  and 
to  overcome  them  :  and  power 
was  given  him  over  all  kindreds, 
and  tongues,  and  nations. 

8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the 
earth  shall  worship  him  whose 
names  are  not  written  in  the 
book  of  life  of  the  Lamb  slain 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world. 

9  If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let 
him  hear 

10  He  that  leadeth  into  captivi- 
ty, shall  go  into  captivity  ;  he  that 
killeth  with  the  sword,  must  be 
killed  with  the  sword.  Here  is 
the  patience  and  the  faith  of  the 
saints. 

11  ^  And  I  beheld  another 
beast  coming  up  out  of  the 
earth  ;  and  he  had  two  horns 
like  a  lamb,  and  he  spake  as  a 
dragon. 

12  And  he  exerciseth  all  the 
power  of  the  first  beast  before 
him,  and  causeth  the  earth  and 
them  which  dwell  therein  to 
worship  the  first  beast,  whose 
deadly  wound  was  healed- 

13  And  he  doeth   great  won- 


ders, so  that  he  maketh  fire 
come  down  from  heaven  on  the 
earth  in  the  sight  of  men, 

14  And  deceiveth  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth,  by  the  means 
o/"  those  miracles  which  it  was 
given  him  to  do  in  the  sight  of  the 
beast ;  saying  to  them  that  dwell 
on  the  earth,  that  they  should 
make  an  image  to  the  beast, 
which  had  the  wound  by  a 
sword,  and  did  live. 

15  And  he  had  power  to  give 
life  unto  the  image  of  the  beast, 
that  the  image  of  the  beast 
should  both  speak,  and  cause 
that  as  many  as  would  not  wor- 
ship the  image  of  the  beast, 
should  be  killed. 

16  And  he  caused  all,  both 
small  and  great,  rich  and  poor, 
free  and  bond,  to  receive  a  mark 
in  their  right  hand,  or  in  their 
foreheads  : 

17  And  that  no  man  might  buy 
or  sell,  except  he  that  had  the 
mark,  or  the  name  of  the  beast, 
or  the  number  of  his  name. 

18  Here  is  wisdom.  Let  him 
that  hath  understanding  count 
the  number  of  the  beast  :  for  it 
is  the  number  of  a  man  ;  and 
his  number  is  Six  hundred  and 
sixty-six. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Fall  of  Babylon.  Harvest  of  the  world. 

AND  I  looked,  and  lo,  a 
lamb  stood  on  the  mount 
Zion,  and  with  him  a  hundred 
forty  and  four  thousand,  having 
his  Father's  name  written  in 
their  foreheads. 

2  And   I    heard   a  voice   from 
lieaven,    as   the   voice    of  many 
waters,  and  as   the  voice   of  a 
383 


Thefollowers 

great  thunder  :  and  I  heard  the 
voice  of  harpers  harping  with 
their  harps  : 

3  And  they  sung  as  it  were  a 
new  song  before  the  throne,  and 
before  the  four  living  creatures, 
and  the  elders  :  and  no  one  could 
learn  that  song  but  the  hundred 
and  forty  and  four  thousand  who 
were  redeemed  from  the  earth. 

4  These  are  they  who  were 
not  defiled  with  women ;  for 
they  are  virgins.  These  are 
they  who  follow  the  Lamb, 
whithersoever  he  goeth.  These 
were  redeemed  from  among 
men,  being  the  first-fruits  unto 
God  and  to  the  Lamb. 

5  And  in  their  mouth  was  found 
no  guile  ;  for  they  are  without 
fault  before  the  throne  of  God. 

6  ^  And  I  saw  another  angel 
fly  in  the  midst  of  heaven,  having 
the  everlasting  gospel  to  preach 
unto  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth,  and  to  every  nation,  and 
kindred,  and  tongue,  and  people, 

7  Saying,  with  a  loud  voice. 
Fear  God,  and  give  glory  to 
him  ;  for  the  hour  of  his  judg- 
ment is  come  :  and  worship  him 
that  made  heaven  and  earth, 
and  the  sea,  and  the  fountains  of 
waters. 

8  And  there  followed  another 
angel,  saying,  Babylon  is  fallen, 
is  fallen,  that  great  city,  because 
she  made  all  nations  di-ink  of  the 
wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  forni- 
cation. 

9  And  the  third  angel  followed 
them,  saying  with  a  loud  voice, 
If  any  man  worship  the  beast 
and  his  image,  and  receive  his 
mark  in  his  forehead,  or  in  his 
hand, 

384 


REVELATION.  of  the  Lamh. 

10  The  same  shall  drink  of  the 
wine  of  the  wrath  of  God,  which 
is  poured  out  without  mixture 
into  the  cup  of  his  indignation  ; 
and  he  shall  be  tormented  with 
fire  and  brimstone  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  holy  angels,  and  in 
the  presence  of  the  Lamb  : 

11  And  the  smoke  of  their  tor- 
ment ascendeth  up  for  ever  and 
ever  :  and  they  have  no  rest  day 
nor  night,  who  worship  the  beast 
and  his  image,  and  whosoever 
receiveth  the  mark  of  his  name. 

12  Here  is  the  patience  of  the 
saints  :  here  are  they  that  keep 
the  commandments  of  God,  and 
the  faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven,  saying  unto  me,  Write, 
Blessed  are  the  dead  who  die 
in  the  Lord  from  henceforth  : 
Yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they 
may  rest  from  their  labors  ;  and 
their  works  do  follow  them. 

14  And  I  looked,  and  behold,  a 
white  cloud,  and  upon  the  cloud 
one  sat  like  unto  the  Son  of  man  ; 
having  on  his  head  a  golden 
crown,  and  in  his  hand  a  sharp 
sickle. 

15  And  another  angel  came  out 
of  the  temple,  crying  with  aloud 
voice  to  him  that  sat  on  the  cloud, 
Thrust  in  thy  sickle,  and  reap  : 
for  the  time  is  come  for  thee  to 
reap  ;  for  the  harvest  of  the 
earth  is  ripe. 

16  And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud 
thrust  in  his  sickle  on  the  earth  ; 
and  the  earth  was  reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came  out 
of  the  temple  which  is  in  heaven, 
he  also  having  a  sharp  sickle. 

18  And  another  angel  came  out 
from  the  altar,  who  had  power 


The  winepress  trodden.     CHAP.  XV.    Three  of  the  seven  vials. 

over  fire  ;  and  ci'ied  with  a  loud 
cry  to  him  that  had  the  sharp 
sickle,  saying,  Thrust  in  thy 
sharp  sickle,  and  gather  the 
clusters  of  the  vine  of  the  earth  ; 
for  her  grapes  are  fully  ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  thrust  in  his 
sickle  into  the  earth,  and  gath- 
ered the  vine  of  the  earth,  and 
cast  it  into  the  great  winepress 
of  the  wrath  of  God. 

20  And  the  winepress  was  trod- 
den without  the  city,  and  blood 
came  out  of  the  winepress,  even 
unto  the  horse  bridles,  for  a 
thousand  and  six  hundred  fur- 
longs. 


CHAP.  XV. 

The  seven  angels,  and  the  seven  vials. 

AND  I  saw  another  sign  in 
heaven,  great  and  marvel- 
lous, seven  angels  having  the 
seven  last  plagues ;  for  in  them 
is  filled  up  the  wrath  of  God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  sea 
of  glass  mingled  with  fire  :  and 
them  that  had  gotten  the  victory 
over  the  beast,  and  over  his  im- 
age, and  over  his  mark,  and  over 
the  number  of  his  name,  stand  on 
the  sea  of  glass,  having  the  harps 
of  God. 

3  And  they  sing  the  song  of 
Moses  the  servant  of  God,  and 
the  song  of  the  Lamb,  saying, 
Great  and  marvellous  are  thy 
works,  Lord  God  Almighty  ;  just 
and  true  are  thy  ways,  thou  King 
of  saints. 

4  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  O 
Lord,  and  glorify  thy  name  ? 
for  thou  only  art  holy  :  for  all 
nations  shall  come  and  worship 
before  thee  ;  for  thy  judgments 
are  made  manifest. 


5  fl  And  after  that  I  looked, 
and  behold,  the  temple  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  testimony  in 
heaven  was  opened  : 

6  And  the  seven  angels  having 
the  seven  plagues,  came  out  of 
the  temple,  clothed  in  pure  and 
white  linen,  and  having  their 
breasts  girded  with  golden  gir- 
dles. 

7  And  one  of  the  four  living 
creatures  gave  unto  the  seven 
angels  seven  golden  vials  full  of 
the  wrath  of  God,  who  liveth 
for  ever  and  ever. 

8  And  the  temple  was  filled 
with  smoke  from  the  glory  of 
God,  and  from  his  power  ;  and 
no  man  was  able  to  enter  into 
the  temple,  till  the  seven  pla- 
gues of  the  seven  angels  were 
fulfilled. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

The  vials  of  wrath  poured  out. 

AN  D  I  heard  a  great  voice 
out  of  the  temple  saying 
to  the  seven  angels,  Go  your 
ways,  and  pour  out  the  vials  of 
the  wrath  of  God  upon  the 
earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  pour- 
ed out  his  vial  upon  the  earth  ; 
and  there  fell  a  noisome  and 
grievous  sore  upon  the  men 
who  had  the  mark  of  the  beast, 
and  upon  them  which  worship- 
ped his  image. 

3  ^  And  the  second  angel 
poured  out  his  vial  upon  the 
sea ;  and  it  became  as  the  blood 
of  a  dead  man  :  and  every  living 
soul  died  in  the  sea. 

4  ^  And  the  third  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  rivers  and 
fountains  of  waters ;  and  they 
became  blood. 

385 


Fourth,  fifth,  sixth,         REVELATION.         and  seventh  vials. 


5  And  I  heard,  the  angel  of  the 
waters  say,  Thou  art  righteous, 
O  Lord,  who  art,  and  wast,  and 
shalt  be,  because  thou  hast  judg- 
ed thus. 

6  For  they  have  shed  the  blood 
of  saints  and  prophets,  and  thou 
hast  given  them  blood  to  drink  ; 
for  they  were  worthy. 

7  And  I  heard  another  out  of 
the  altar  say,  Even  so.  Lord 
God  Almighty,  true  and  right- 
eous are  thy  judgments. 

8  ^  And  the  fourth  angel  pour- 
ed out  his  vial  upon  the  sun ; 
and  power  was  given  unto  him 
to  scorch  men  with  fire. 

9  And  men  were  scorched  with 
great  heat,  and  blasphemed  the 
name  of  God,  who  hath  power 
over  these  plagues  :  and  they 
repented  not  to  give  him  glory. 

10  ^  And  the  fifth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  seat  of  the 
beast ;  and  his  kingdom  was  full 
of  darkness;  and  they  gnawed 
their  tongues  for  pain. 

11  And  blasphemed  the  God 
of  heaven,  because  of  their  pains 
and  their  sores,  and  repented 
not  of  their  deeds. 

12  fl  And  the  sixth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  great  river 
Euphrates  ;  and  the  water  there- 
of was  dried  up,  that  the  way  of 
the  kings  of  the  east  might  be 
prepared. 

13  And  I  saw  three  unclean 
spirits  like  frogs  come  out  of  the 
mouth  of  the  dragon,  and  out  of 
the  mouth  of  the  beast,  and  out 
of  the  mouth  of  the  false  prophet. 

14  For  they  are  the  spirits  of 
devils,  working  miracles,  which 
go  forth  unto  the  kings  of  the 
earth  and  of  the  whole  world,  to 

386 


gather  them  to  the  battle  of  that 
great  day  of  God  Almighty. 

15  Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief. 
Blessed  is  he  that  watcheth,  and 
keepeth  his  garments,  lest  he 
walk  naked,  and  they  see  his 
shame. 

16  And  he  gathered  them  to- 
gether into  a  place  called  in  the 
Hebrew  tongue,  Armageddon. 

17  ^  And  the  seventh  angel 
poured  out  his  vial  into  the  air  ; 
and  there  came  a  great  voice 
out  of  the  temple  of  heaven,  from 
the  throne,  saying.  It  is  done. 

18  And  there  were  voices,  and 
thunders,  and  lightnings ;  and 
there  was  a  great  earthquake, 
such  as  was  not  since  men 
were  upon  the  earth,  so  mighty 
an  earthquake,  and  so  great. 

19  And  the  great  city  was  di- 
vided into  three  parts,  and  the 
cities  of  the  nations  fell  :  and 
great  Babylon  came  in  remem- 
brance before  God,  to  give  unto 
her  the  cup  of  the  wine  of  the 
fierceness  of  his  wrath. 

20  And  every  island  fled  away, 
and  the  mountains  were  not 
found. 

21  And  there  fell  upon  men  a 
great  hail  out  of  heaven,  every 
stone  about  the  weight  of  a 
talent :  and  men  blasphemed 
God  because  of  the  plague  of 
the  hail ;  for  the  plague  thereof 
was  exceedingly  great. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

Vision  of  the  great  harlot  and  the 
beast. 

AND  there  came  one  of  the 
seven  angels  who  had  the 
seven  vials,  and  talked  with  me, 
saying  unto  me,  Come  hither ;  I 


Babylon  the  great. 

will  show  unto  tliee  the  judg- 
ment of  the  great  harlot  that 
sitteth  upon  many  waters  : 

2  With  whom  the  kings  of  the 
earth  have  committed  fornica- 
tion, and  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth  have  been  made  drunk 
with  the  wine  of  her  fornication. 

3  So  he  carried  me  away  in  the 
spirit  into  the  wilderness  :  and  I 
saw  a  woman  sit  upon  a  scarlet 
colored  beast,  full  of  names  of 
blasphemy,  having  seven  heads 
and  ten  horns. 

4  And  the  woman  was  arrayed 
in  purple  and  scarlet-color,  and 
decked  with  gold  and  precious 
stones  and  pearls,  having  a  gold- 
en cup  in  her  hand  full  of  abom- 
inations and  filthiness  of  her  for- 
nication : 

5  And  upon  her  forehead  was 
a  name  written,  MYSTERY, 
BABYLON  THE  GREAT, 
THE  MOTHER  OF  HAR- 
LOTS AND  THE  ABOMI- 
NATIONS OF  THE  EARTH. 

6  And  I  saw  the  woman  drunk- 
en with  the  blood  of  the  saints, 
and  with  the  blood  of  the  mar- 
tyrs of  Jesus  :  and  when  I  saw 
her,  I  wondered  with  great  ad- 
miration. 

7  And  the  angel  said  unto  me. 
Wherefore  didst  thou  marvel  % 
I  will  tell  thee  the  mystery  of 
the  woman,  and  of  the  laeast  that 
carrieth  her,  which  hath  the 
seven  heads  and  ten  horns. 

8  The  beast,  that  thou  sawest, 
was,  and  is  not ;  and  shall  ascend 
out  of  the  bottomless  pit,  and  go 
into  perdition  :  and  they  that 
dwell  on  the  earth  shall  wonder, 
whose  names  were  not  written 
in  the  book  of  life  from  the  foun- 


CHAP.  XVII.  The  beast  that  was. 


dation  of  the  world,  when  they 
behold  the  beast  that  was,  and 
is  not,  and  yet  is. 

9  And  here  is  the  mind  which 
hath  wisdom.  The  seven  heads 
are  seven  mountains,  on  which 
the  woman  sitteth. 

10  And  there  are  seven  kings  : 
five  are  fallen,  and  one  is,  and 
the  other  is  not  yet  come  ;  and 
when  he  cometh,  he  must  con- 
tinue a  short  space. 

1 1  And  the  beast  that  was,  and 
is  not,  even  he  is  the  eighth,  and 
is  of  the  seven,  and  goeth  into 
perdition. 

12  And  the  ten  horns  which 
thou  sawest  are  ten  kings,  which 
have  received  no  kingdom  as 
yet ;  but  receive  power  as  kings 
one  hour  with  the  beast. 

13  These  have  one  mind,  and 
shall  give  their  power  and 
strength  unto  the  beast. 

14  These  shall  make  war  with 
the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  shall 
overcome  them  ;  for  he  is  Lord 
of  lords,  and  King  of  kings  :  and 
they  that  are  with  him  are  called, 
and  chosen,  and  faithful. 

15  And  he  saith  unto  me,  The 
waters  which  thou  sawest,  where 
the  harlot  sitteth,  are  peoples, 
and  multitudes,  and  nations,  and 
tongues. 

16  And  the  ten  horns  which 
thou  sawest  upon  the  beast,  these 
shall  hate  the  harlot,  and  shall 
make  her  desolate  and  naked, 
and  shall  eat  her  flesh,  and  burn 
her  with  fire. 

17  For  God  hath  put  in  their 
hearts  to  fulfil  his  will,  and  to 
agree,  and  give  their  kingdom 
unto  the  beast,  until  the  words 
of  God  shall  be  fulfilled. 

387 


The  fall  of  Babylon.      REVELATION.        Grief  of  the  kings. 


18  And  the  woman  whom  thou 
sawest,  is  that  great  city  which 
reigneth  over  the  kings  of  the 
earth. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

The  fall  of  Babylon. 

AND  after  these  things  I  saw 
another  angel  come  down 
from  heaven,  having  great  pow- 
er ;  and  the  earth  was  lightened 
with  his  glory. 

2  And  he  cried  mightily  with  a 
strong  voice,  saying,  Babylon 
the  great  is  fallen,  is  fallen,  and 
is  become  the  habitation  of 
devils,  and  the  hold  of  every  foul 
spirit,  and  a  cage  of  every  un- 
clean and  hateful  bird. 

3  For  all  nations  have  drunk  of 
the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  for- 
nication, and  the  kings  of  the 
earth  have  committed  fornica- 
tion with  her,  and  the  merchants 
of  the  earth  are  waxed  rich 
through  the  abundance  of  her 
delicacies. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice 
from  heaven,  saying,  Come  out 
of  her,  my  people,  that  ye  be  not 
partakers  of  her  sins,  and  that 
ye  receive  not  of  her  plagues. 

5  For  her  sins  have  reached  un- 
to heaven,  and  God  hath  remem- 
bered her  iniquities. 

6  Reward  her  even  as  she  re- 
warded you,  and  double  unto 
her  double  according  to  her 
works :  in  the  cup  which  she 
hath  filled  fill  to  her  double. 

7  How  much  she  hath  glorified 
herself,  and  lived  deliciously,  so 
much  torment  and  sorrow  give 
her  ;  for  she  saith  in  her  heart, 
I  sit  a  queen,  and  am  not  a 
widow,  and  shall  see  no  sorrow. 

388 


8  Therefore  shall  her  plagues 
come  in  one  day,  death,  and 
mourning,  and  famine  :  and  she 
shall  be  utterly  burned  with  fire ; 
for  strong  is  the  Lord  God  who 
judgeth  her. 

9  And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
who  have  committed  fornication 
and  lived  deliciously  with  her, 
shall  bewail  her,  and  lament  for 
her,  when  they  shall  see  the 
smoke  of  her  burning, 

10  Standing  afar  off  for  the  fear 
of  her  torment,  saying,  Alas, 
alas,  that  great  city  Babylon, 
that  mighty  city  !  for  in  one  hour 
is  thy  judgment  come. 

11  And  the  merchants  of  the 
earth  shall  weep  and  mourn  over 
her ;  for  no  man  buyeth  their 
merchandise  any  more  : 

12  The  merchandise  of  gold, 
and  silver,  and  precious  stones, 
and  of  pearls,  and  fine  linen, 
and  purple,  and  silk,  and  scarlet, 
and  all  thyine  wood,  and  all 
vessels  of  ivory,  and  all  vessels 
of  most  precious  wood,  and  of 
brass,  and  iron,  and  marble, 

13  And  cinnamon,  and  odors, 
and  ointments,  and  frankincense, 
and  wine,  and  oil,  and  fine 
flour,  and  wheat,  and  beasts,  and 
sheep,  and  horses,  and  chariots, 
and  slaves,  and  souls  of  men. 

14  And  the  fruits  that  thy  soul 
lusted  after,  are  departed  from 
thee,  and  all  things  which  were 
dainty  and  goodly,  are  departed 
from  thee,  and  thou  shalt  find 
them  no  more  at  all. 

15  The  merchants  of  these 
things,  who  were  made  rich 
by  her,  shall  stand  afar  off"  for 
the  fear  of  her  torment,  weeping 
and  wailing, 


Lamentations  over 


CHAP.  XIX. 


Babylon. 


16  And  saying,  Alas,  alas,  that 
great  city,  that  was  clothed  in 
fine  linen,  and  purple,  and  scar- 
let, and  decked  with  gold,  and 
precious  stones,  and  pearls  ! 

17  For  in  one  hour  so  great 
riches  is  come  to  nought.  And 
every  shipmaster,  and  all  the 
company  in  ships,  and  sailors, 
and  as  many  as  trade  by  sea, 
stood  afar  off, 

18  And  cried  when  they  saw 
the  smoke  of  her  burning,  say- 
ing. What  city  is  like  unto  this 
great  city  ! 

19  And  they  cast  dust  on  their 
heads,  and  cried,  weeping  and 
wailing,  saying,  Alas,  alas,  that 
great  city,  wherein  were  made 
rich  all  that  had  ships  in  the  sea, 
by  reason  of  her  costliness  !  for 
in  one  hour  is  she  made  desolate. 

20  Rejoice  over  her,  thou  heav- 
en, and  ye  holy  apostles  and 
prophets  ;  for  God  hath  avenged 
you  on  her. 

21  And  a  mighty  angel  took  up 
a  stone  like  a  great  millstone, 
and  cast  it  into  the  sea,  saying, 
thus  with  violence  shall  that  great 
city  Babylon  be  thrown  down, 
and  shall  be  found  no  more  at 
all.  , 

22  And  the  voice  of  harpers, 
and  musicians,  and  of  pipers, 
and  trumpeters,  shall  be  heard 
no  more  at  all  in  thee ;  and  no 
craftsman,  of  whatsoever  craft 
ke  be,  shall  be  found  any  more 
in  thee  ;  and  the  sound  of  a 
millstone  shall  be  heard  no  more 
at  all  in  thee  ; 

23  And  the  light  of  a  candle 
shall  shine  no  more  at  all  in  thee  ; 
and  the  voice  of  the  bridegroom 
and  of  the  bride  shall  be  heard 


no  more  at  all  in  thee  :  for  thy 
merchants  were  the  great  men 
of  the  earth  ;  for  by  thy  sorceries 
were  all  nations  deceived. 

24  And  in  her  was  found  the 
blood  of  prophets,  and  of  saints, 
and  of  all  that  were  slain  upon 
the  earth. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

The  marriage  supper  of  the  Lamb. 

AND  after  these  things  I 
heard  a  great  voice  of 
much  people  in  heaven,  saying, 
Alleluia  ;  Salvation,  and  glory, 
and  honor,  and  power,  unto  the 
Lord  our  God  : 

2  For  true  and  righteous  are 
his  judgments  :  for  he  hath  judg- 
ed the  great  harlot,  that  did 
corrupt  the  earth  with  her  for- 
nication, and  hath  avenged  the 
blood  of  his  servants  at  her  hand. 

3  And  again  they  said.  Alleluia. 
And  her  smoke  rose  up  for  ever 
and  ever. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty  eld- 
ers and  the  four  living  creatures 
fell  down  and  worshipped  God 
that  sat  on  the  throne,  saying, 
Amen;  Alleluia. 

5  And  a  voice  came  out  of  the 
throne,  saying.  Praise  our  God, 
all  ye  his  servants,  and  ye  that 
fear  him,  both  small  and  great. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the 
voice  of  a  great  multitude,  and  as 
the  voice  of  many  waters,  and  as 
the  voice  of  mighty  thunderings, 
saying.  Alleluia  ;  for  the  Lord 
God  omnipotent  reigneth. 

7  Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice, 
and  give  honor  to  him  ;  for  the 
marriage  of  the  Lamb  is  come, 
and  his  wife  hath  made  herself 
ready. 

389 


The   Word 


REVELATION 


8  And  to  her  was  granted  that 
she  should  be  arrayed  in  fine 
linen,  clean  and  white ;  for  the 
fine  linen  is  the  righteousness  of 
saints. 

9  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Write, 
Blessed  are  they  who  are  called 
unto  the  marriage  supper  of  the 
Lamb.  And  he  saith  unto  me, 
These  are  the  true  sayings  of 
God. 

10  And  I  fell  at  his  feet  to  wor- 
ship him.  And  he  said  unto  me, 
See  iliou  do  it  not :  I  am  thy 
fellow-servant,  and  of  thy  breth- 
ren that  have  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  :  worship  God  :  for  the 
testimony  of  Jesus  is  the  spirit 
of  prophecy. 

11  ^  And  1  saw  heaven  open- 
ed, and  behold,  a  white  horse  ; 
and  he  that  sat  upon  him  was 
called  Faithful  and  True,  and  in 
righteousness  he  doth  judge  and 
make  war. 

12  His  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of 
fire,  and  on  his  head  were  many 
crowns  ;  and  he  had  a  name 
written,  that  no  man  knew,  but 
he  himself. 

13  And  he  was  clothed  with  a 
vesture  dipped  in  blood  :  and  his 
name  is  called  The  Word  of 
God. 

1 4  And  the  armies  which  tocre 
in  heaven  followed  him  upon 
white  horses,  clothed  in  fine 
linen,  white  and  clean. 

15  And  out  of  his  mouth  goeth 
a  sharp  sword,  that  with  it  he 
should  smite  the  nations  ;  and  he 
shall  rule  them  with  a  rod  of 
iron  :  and  he  treadeth  the  wine- 
press of  the  fierceness  and  wrath 
of"  Almighty  God. 

16  And  he  hath  on  his  vesture 

390 


of  God. 

and  on  his  thigh  a  name  written, 
KING  OF  KINGS,  AND 
LORD  OF  LORDS, 

17  And  I  saw  an  angel  standino- 
in  the  sun  ;  and  he  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  saying  to  all  the  fowls 
that  fiy  in  the  midst  of  heaven, 
Come,  and  gather  yourselves  to- 
gether unto  the  supper  of  the 
great  God  : 

IS  That  ye  may  eat  the  flesh  of 
kings,  and  the  flesh  of  captains, 
and  the  flesh  of  mighty  men,  and 
the  flesh  of  horses,  and  of  them 
that  sit  on  them,  and  the  flesh  of 
all  men,  loth  free  and  bond,  both 
small  and  great. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the 
kings  of  the  earth,  and  their  ar- 
mies, gathered  together  to  make 
war  against  him  that  sat  on  the 
horse,  and  against  his  army. 

20  And  the  beast  was  taken, 
and  with  him  the  false  prophet 
that  wrought  miracles  before 
him,  with  which  he  deceived 
them  that  had  received  the  mark 
of  the  beast,  and  them  that  wor- 
shipped his  image.  These  both 
were  cast  alive  into  a  lake  of  fire, 
burning  with  brimstone. 

21  And  the  remnant  were  slain 
with  the  sword  of  him  that  sat 
upon  the  horse,  which  sword  pro- 
ceeded out  of  his  mouth  :  and 
all  the  fowls  were  filled  with 
their  flesh. 

CHAP.  XX. 

Satan  bound  for  a  thousand  years. 

AND  I  saw  an  angel  come 
down  from  heaven,  having 
the  key  of  the  bottomless  pit  and 
a  great  chain  in  his  hand. 

2  And  he  laid  hold  on  the 
dragon,  that  old  serpent,  which 


The  first  resurrection 

is   the   Devil,  and    Satan,    and 
bound  him  a  thousand  years, 

3  And  cast  him  into  the  bot- 
tomless pit,  and  shut  him  up,  and 
set  a  seal  upon  him,  that  he 
should  deceive  the  nations  no 
more,  till  the  thousand  years 
should  be  fulfilled  :  and  after 
that  he  must  be  loosed  a  little 
season. 

4  ^  And  I  saw  thrones,  and 
they  sat  upon  them,  and  judg- 
ment w^as  given  unto  them  :  and 
/  saw  the  souls  of  them  that 
were  beheaded  for  the  testimony 
of  Jesus,  and  for  the  word  of 
God,  and  who  had  not  worship- 
ped the  beast,  nor  his  image, 
nor  had  received  his  mark 
upon  their  foreheads,  or  in  their 
haTids  ;  and  they  lived  and  reign- 
ed with  Christ  a  thousand  years. 

5  But  the  rest  of  the  dead  lived 
not  again  until  the  thousand 
years  were  finished.  This  is  the 
first  resurrection. 

6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that 
hath  part  in  the  first  resurrec- 
tion :  on  such  the  second  death 
hath  no  power,  but  they  shall  be 
priests  of  God  and  of  Christ,  and 
shall  reign  with  him  a  thousand 
years, 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years 
are  expired,  Satan  shall  be 
loosed  out  of  his  prison, 

8  And  shall  go  out  to  deceive 
the  nations  which  are  in  the  four 
quarters  of  the  earth,  Gog  and 
Magog,  to  gather  them  together 
to  battle  :  the  number  of  whom 
is  as  the  sand  of  the  sea. 

9  And  they  went  up  on  the 
breadth  of  the  earth,  and  com- 
passed the  camp  of  the  saints 
about,  and  the  beloved  city  :  and  1  her  husband. 


CHAP.  XXI.  The  judgment. 

fire  came  down  from  God  out  of 
heaven,  and  devoured  them. 

10  And  the  devil  that  deceived 
them  was  cast  into  the  lake  of 
fire  and  brimstone,  where  the 
beast  and  the  false  prophet  are, 
and  shall  be  tormented  day  and 
night  for  ever  and  ever. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white 
throne,  and  him  that  sat  on  it, 
from  whose  face  the  earth  and 
the  heaven  fled  away  ;  and  there 
was  found  no  place  for  them. 

12  And  I  saw  the  dead,  small 
and  great,  stand  befoi-e  God ;  and 
the  books  were  opened  :  and  an- 
other book  was  open,  which  is 
the  hook  of  life  :  and  the  dead 
were  judged  out  of  those  things 
which  were  written  in  the  books, 
according  to  their  works. 

13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the 
dead  that  were  in  it ;  and  death 
and  hell  delivered  up  the  dead 
that  were  in  them  :  and  they 
were  judged  every  man  accord- 
ing to  their  works. 

14  And  death  and  hell  were 
cast  into  the  lake  of  fire.  This 
is  the  second  death. 

15  And  whosoever  was  not 
found  written  in  the  book  of  life, 
was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire. 

CHAP.  XXI. 

The  heavenly  Jerusalem. 

ND   I  saw  a  new  heaven 

and  a  new  earth  :  for  the 

first  heaven  and  the  first  earth 

were  passed  away  ;   and   there 

was  no  more  sea. 

2  And  I  John  saw  the  holy 
city,  new  Jerusalem,  coming 
down  from  God  out  of  heaven, 
prepared  as  a  bride  adorned  for 


A' 


391 


The  new  Jerusalem.       REVELATION. 


Its  wall. 


3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out 
of  heaven,  saying,  Behold,  the 
tabernacle  of  God  is  w'lXh.  men, 
and  he  will  dwell  with  them, 
and  they  shall  be  his  people,  and 
God  himself  shall  be  with  them, 
and  be  their  God. 

4  And  God  shall  wipe  away  all 
tears  from  their  eyes  ;  and  there 
shall  be  no  more  death,  nor  sor- 
row, nor  crying,  nor  shall  there 
be  any  more  pain :  for  the 
former  things  are  passed  away. 

5  And  he  that  sat  upon  the 
throne  said.  Behold,  I  make  all 
things  new.  And  he  said  unto 
me.  Write  ;  for  these  words  are 
true  and  faithful. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me.  It  is 
done.  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega, 
the  beginning  and  the  end.  I 
will  give  unto  him  that  is  athirst 
of  the  fountain  of  the  water  of 
life  freely. 

7  He  that  overcometh  shall  in- 
herit all  things  ;  and  I  will  be 
his  God,  and  he  shall  be  my 
son. 

8  But  the  fearful,  and  unbeliev- 
ing, and  the  abominable,  and 
murderers,  and  whoremongers, 
and  sorcerers,  and  idolaters,  and 
all  Uars,  shall  have  their  part  in 
the  lake  which  burneth  with  fire 
and  brimstone :  which  is  the 
second  death. 

9  And  there  came  unto  me  one 
of  the  seven  angels  who  had  the 
seven  vials  full  of  the  seven  last 
plagues,  and  talked  with  me, 
saying,  Come  hither,  I  will  show 
thee  the  bride,  the  Lamb's 
wife. 

10  And  he  carried  me  away  in 
the  spirit  to  a  great  and  high 
mountain,  and  showed  me  that 

392 


great  city,  the  holy  Jerusalem, 
descending  out  of  heaven  from 
God, 

11  Having  the  glory  of  God: 
and  her  light  was  like  unto  a 
stone  most  precious,  even  like  a 
jasper  stone,  clear  as  crystal ; 

12  And  the  city  had  a  wall  great 
and  high,  and  had  twelve  gates, 
and  at  the  gates  twelve  angels, 
and  names  written  thereon, 
which  are  the  names  of  the 
twelve  tribes  of  the  children  of 
Israel, 

13  On  the  east  three  gates  ;  on 
the  north  three  gates  ;  on  the 
south  three  gates ;  and  on  the 
west  three  gates. 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had 
twelve  foundations,  and  in  them 
the  names  of  the  twelve  apostles 
of  the  Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  talked  with  me 
had  a  golden  reed  to  measure 
the  city,  and  the  gates  thereof, 
and  the  wall  thereof. 

16  And  the  city  lieth  foursquare, 
and  the  length  is  as  great  as  the 
breadth  :  and  he  measured  the 
city  with  the  reed,  twelve  thou- 
sand furlongs.  The  length  and 
the  breadth  and  the  height  of  it 
are  equal. 

17  And  he  measured  the  wall 
thereof,  a  hundred  and  forty  and 
four  cubits,  according  to  the 
measure  of  a  man,  that  is,  of 
the  angel. 

18  And  the  building  of  the  wall 
of  it  was  o/" jasper  :  and  the  city 
was  pure  gold,  like  unto  clear 
glass. 

19  And  the  foundations  of  the 
wall  of  the  city  were  garnish- 
ed with  all  manner  of  precious 
stones.       The    first    foundation 


The  foundation  and         CHAP.  XXII. 

was  jasper;    the    second,    sap- 1  throne     of 


phire  ;  the  third,  a  chalcedony  ; 
the  fourth  an  emerald  ; 

20  The  fifth,  sardonyx ;  the 
sixth,  sardius  ;  the  seventh,  chry- 
solyte ;  the  eighth,  beryl ;  the 
ninth,  a  topaz  ;  the  tenth,  a 
chrysoprasus ;  the  eleventh,  a 
jacinth  ;  the  twelfth,  an  ame- 
thyst. 

21  And  the  twelve  gates  were 
twelve  pearls ;  every  several 
gate  was  of  one  pearl  :  and  the 
street  of  the  city  was  pure  gold, 
as  it  were  transparent  glass. 

22  And  I  saw  no  temple  there- 
in ;  for  the  Lord  God  Almighty 
and  the  Lamb  are  the  temple  of 
it. 

23  And  the  city  had  no  need  of 
the  sun,  nor  of  the  moon,  to 
shine  in  it ;  for  the  glory  of  God 
did  lighten  it,  and  the  Lamb  is 
the  light  thereof 

24  And  the  nations  of  them 
who  are  saved,  shall  walk  in 
the  light  of  it  :  and  the  kings  of 
the  earth  do  bring  their  glory 
and  honor  into  it. 

25  And  the  gates  of  it  shall  not 
be  shut  at  all  by  day  ;  for  there 
shall  be  no  night  there. 

26  And  they  shall  bring  the 
glory  and  honor  of  the  nations 
into  it. 

27  And  there  shall  in  no  wise 
enter  into  it  any  thing  that  defil- 
eth,  neither  whatsoever  worketh 
abominalion,  ot-  maketh  w  He : 
but  they  who  are  wiiilen  in  ihe 
Lam])'s  book  of  life. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

The  river  and  tree  of  life. 

AND  he   showed  me  a  pure 
river  of  water  of  life,  clear 
as  crystal,  ])roceeding  out  of  the 


gates  of  the  city. 
God     and    of     the 


Lamb. 

2  In  the  midst  of  the  street  of 
it,  and  on  either  side  of  the  river, 
luas  there  the  tree  of  life,  which 
bare  twelve  manner  of  fruits, 
and  yielded  its  fi'uit  every 
inonth  :  and  the  leaves  of  the 
tree  were  for  the  healing  of  the 
nations. 

3  And  there  shall  be  no  more 
curse  :  but  the  throne  of  God 
and  of  the  Lamb  shall  be  in  it ; 
and  his  servants  shall  serve 
him  : 

4  And  they  shall  see  his  face  ; 
and  his  name  shall  he  in  their 
foreheads. 

5  And  there  shall  be  no  night 
there  ;  and  they  need  no  candle, 
neither  light  of  the  sun  ;  for  the 
Lord  God  giveth  them  light  : 
and  they  shall  reign  for  ever  and 
ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me.  These 
sayings  are  faithful  and  true : 
and  the  Lord  God  of  the  holy 
prophets  sent  his  angel  to  show 
unto  his  servants  the  things  which 
must  shortly  come  to  pass. 

7  Behold,  I  come  quickly: 
ble.ssed  is  he  that  keepeth  the 
sayings  of  the  prophecy  of  this 
book. 

8  And  1  John  saw  these  thino-s, 
and  heard  them.  And  when  I 
had  heard  and  seen,  I  fell  down 
to  worship  before  the  feet  of  the 
angel  which  showed  me  these 
things. 

9  Then  saith  he  unto  me,  See 
thou  do  it  not  ;  for  I  am  thy  fel- 
low-servant, and  of  thy  brethren 
the  prophets,  and  of  them  that 
keep  the  sayings  of  this  book  : 
worship  God. 

393 


Invitations 


REVELATION. 


of  mercy. 


10  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Seal 
not  the  sayings  of  the  prophecy 
of  this  book  :  for  the  time  is  at 
hand. 

11  He  that  is  unjust,  let  him  be 
unjust  still :  and  he  that  is 
filthy,  let  him  be  filthy  still :  and 
he  that  is  righteous,  let  him  be 
righteous  still :  and  he  that  is 
holy,  let  him  be  holy  still. 

12  And  behold,  I  come  quickly  ; 
and  my  reward  is  with  me,  to 
give  every  man  according  as  his 
work  shall  be. 

13  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the 
beginning  and  the  end,  the  first 
and  the  last. 

14  Blessed  are  they  that  do  his 
commandments,  that  they  may 
have  right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and 
may  enter  in  through  the  gates 
into  the  city. 

15  For  without  are  dogs,  and 
sorcerers,  and  whoremongers, 
and  murderers,  and  idolaters, 
and  whosoever  loveth  and  mak- 
eth  a  lie. 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  my  angel 
to  testify  unto  you  these  things 

394 


in  the  churches.  I  am  the  root 
and  the  offspring  of  David,  and 
the  bright  and  morning  star, 

17  And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride 
say,  Come.  And  let  him  that 
heareth  say.  Come.  And  let  him 
that  is  athirst,  come.  And  who- 
soever will,  let  him  take  the  wa- 
ter of  life  freely. 

18  For  I  testify  unto  every 
man  that  heareth  the  words  of 
the  prophecy  of  this  book.  If 
any  man  shall  add  unto  these 
things,  God  shall  add  unto  him 
the  plagues  that  are  written  in 
this  book  : 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take 
away  from  the  words  of  the 
book  of  this  prophecy,  God  shall 
take  away  his  part  out  of  the 
book  of  life,  and  out  of  the  holy 
city,  Q.v\difroni  the  things  which 
are  written  in  this  book. 

20  He  who  testifieth  these 
things  saith,  Surely  I  come 
quickly ;  Amen.  Even  so,  come, 
Lord  Jesus. 

21  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 


END. 


I 


I 


»ed  veniM  of  the  New  *- 

■unr-Specr  Litoan 


1    1012  00049  5517 


^ 


